wAi 
 
Cornell University 
 Library 
 
 The original of tiiis book is in 
 tine Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924029450115 
 
BX5199.G8T 892182? """^ 
 "''ffllll'lllllillllilMiiiiiiSiii?^^^^^^ »' the Most 
 
 olin 
 
 3 1924 029 450 115 
 
f-^i.'J tyJJ?aiirr 
 
 .inJ-J'i^fu'/' ^' (i'u'c-/',^, jT T-mJ-r^l, 
 
 EBMliTT^"!!) (&miN"ID)A]L , 
 
 '■-ru-// /w. ////y/ rf r v^ // //' '/ /-/^ ■/ Y 
 
 Born al>out f^tc}. 
 
 Dr,;/J„h (,"',.,. 
 
THE 
 
 H ISTORY 
 
 OF 
 
 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 MOST REVEREND FATHER IN GOD, 
 
 EDMUND GRINDAL, 
 
 THE FIRST BISHOP OF LONDON, AND THE SECOND AECH- 
 
 BISHOT OF YORK AND CANTERBURY SUCCESSIVELY, 
 
 IN THE REIGN OF aUEEN ELIZABETH. 
 
 TO WHICH IS ADDED, 
 
 AN APPENDIX OF ORIGINAL MSS. 
 
 Faithfully transcribed out of the best Archives; whereunto Reference is made 
 in the History, 
 
 IN TWO BOOKS. 
 
 BY JOHN STRYPE, M. A. 
 
 OXFORD, 
 AT THE CLARENDON PRESS. 
 
 MDCCCXXI. 
 
TO THE 
 
 Most reverend father in god, 
 THOMAS, 
 
 BY DIVINE PROVIDENCE, LORD ARCHBISHOP OP CANTERBURY, 
 
 PRIMATE OF ALL EN&LAND, AND METROPOLITAN J 
 
 AND 
 
 ONE OP HER majesty's MOST HONOURABLE PRIVY COUNCIL. 
 
 May it please your Gracd, 
 
 I PRESENT your Grace with the Life and Actions 
 (as far as I could retrieve them) of one of your 
 glorious predecessors in the chair of Canterbury. 
 And how he discharged his most high and holy 
 office in those critical times, wherein the newly Re- 
 formed Church (beset with enemies and malecon- 
 tents) needed a very wise conduct, I leave your 
 Grace, and other intelligent and impartial readers, 
 (after perusal of these sheets,) to judge. 
 
 This commentary indeed, in course of time, should 
 have followed that of Archbishop Parker's Life, but 
 hath the fortune to appear in the world before 
 it. The reason whereof was, the solicitation of a 
 great many honourable, worshipful, reverend, and 
 other inquisitive persons, who were desirous (upon 
 an occasion sufficiently known) to understand more 
 perfectly, who and what this Archbishop was, so 
 long ago deceased, that almost all of him, but his 
 
 A 2 
 
iv THE EPISTLE DEDICATORY. 
 
 name, and a particular notion or two, (however taken 
 up of him,) was gone out of memory. Some of these 
 were my friends and acquaintance, who knew I had 
 composed such a work ; as indeed I had divers 
 years ago, together with the Life of his immediate 
 predecessor ; for this honest end, viz. to contribute 
 more light into the state of the Church of England, 
 when it first emerged out of Popery, and to shew 
 the great and painful cares and labours of those its 
 chiefests piritual governors ; whom (with several 
 others of Queen Elizabeth's first Bishops) I cannot 
 but look upon with awful reverence, as men inspired 
 by God with larger degrees of his Holy Spirit of 
 piety, wisdom, resolution, and constancy. 
 
 To their request therefore, my Lord, I soon yield- 
 ed : not out of any inclination to mingle myself in 
 quarrels and contests, (which my nature abhors,): 
 but to gratify their reasonable desires ; and likewise 
 that a due and honorary respect might be kept up 
 for the memory of those holy Primates and Prelates, 
 that first had the oversight of our religion, upon the 
 blessed Reformation, committed to them : and chief- 
 ly:, that the true history of our excellently consti- 
 tuted Church, and the genuine doctrines and prac- 
 tices of it, might be more known. Which would 
 (I dare say) direct us better to judge of our modern 
 controversies, and be a means to reconcile an ho- 
 nourable esteem towards it ; and perhaps to unite 
 Protestants in a better understanding together, both 
 at home and abroad. 
 
 And truly, my Lord, since this good Archbishop 
 hath been lately so much, and yet so darkly talked 
 of, justice and rehgion require that right be done 
 
THE EPISTLE DEDICATORY. t 
 
 to his name, especially having been sometime a per- 
 sonage of such eminent rank and figure here. It is 
 humane to vindicate the reputations of the dead, 
 wrho cannot speak for themselves : it is the part of 
 a Christian to do it for those who have been Con- 
 fessors for religion, and lived and died constantly in 
 the true faith of Christ. But it is the duty of a 
 member of the Church of England to preserve the 
 memory, fair and unspotted, of one that had been 
 advanced to the highest honour and trust in it ; and 
 bore a great part in the first reformation of it. 
 
 It is true, my Lord, it hath been Archbishop 
 Grindal's misfortune (I cannot tell by what means) 
 to be of later times misdeemed as an ill governor of 
 this Church. But surely in the times wherein he 
 lived (when he was better known) his episcopal abi- 
 lities and admirable endowments for spiritual go- 
 vernment (as well as his singular learning) were 
 much celebrated. Give me leave, my Lord, to pro- 
 duce the testimony of a learned Churchman and 
 contemporary with him. When the see of York 
 (anno 1568) lay destitute of a Pastor, Dr. Matthew 
 Hutton, the Dean, sensible of the great need that 
 northern diocese and province stood of a fit person 
 for that weighty and difficult charge, sent a letter 
 to Cecil the Secretary, expressive of the same : sug- 
 gesting withal, what qualifications he that was to 
 be sent among them ought to have, viz. " that he 
 " should be a teacher, because the country was ig- 
 " norant ; a virtuous and godly man, because the 
 " country was given to sift such a man's hfe ; a stout 
 " and courageous man in God's cause, because the 
 " country otherwise would abuse him ; and yet a 
 
 A 3 
 
Vi 
 
 THE EPISTLE DEDICATOEY. 
 
 " sober and discreet man, lest .too much rigorpus- 
 " ness should harden the hearts of some that by 
 " fair means might be mollified, &c. And such a 
 " Bishop likewise as was both learned himself, and 
 " also loved learning ; that that rude and blind 
 " country might be furnished with learned preach- 
 " ers." And all these excellent qualities he reckon- 
 ed centred in Grindal. For, as he added, " such a 
 " man was the Bishop of London known to be." 
 And therefore he wished that London were trans- 
 lated to York, as I have observed elsewhere. 
 
 Nothing to this day sticks upon our Archbishop, 
 but the matter of the Exercises, and his suspension. 
 That is the stumbling block and the rock of offence. 
 Whence many have surmised, I know not what, 
 inclination in him towards a discipline in this 
 Church different to what was established. But how 
 groundless this is, may sufficiently, nay abundantly, 
 appear by what is related thereof in this history. 
 Nor ne«d I add any thing more of that affair, except 
 the great esteem and high value he universally had, 
 even at that juncture, when he lay under his Prince's 
 fi-owns. Insomuch (if I may presume to detain 
 your Grace in a few lines more) that when Barnes, 
 Bishop of Durham, had taken the liberty to speak 
 somewhat reflectingly upon the Archbishop, soon 
 after his disgrace, the Lord Treasurer Burghley 
 took occasion to signify to him, with a concern, 
 how reports went, that he had no good mind to- 
 ward the Archbishop of Canterbury at that time of 
 his trouble. I have that Bishop's answer to that 
 great Lord, writ by his own hand. Wherein it 
 is observable, he does not charge the Archbishop 
 
THE EPISTLE DEDICATORY. vii 
 
 with lack of sincerity toward the Church, nor con- 
 demneth those Exercises. But more like a courtier, 
 and one that affected further favours from the 
 throne, accused him of " wilfulness, and for con- 
 " temning the regal power, and obstinacy in not 
 " yielding to that which their Honours [of the Star 
 " Chamber] had set down ; the same being godly 
 " and expedient for the time, the malapertness of 
 " brainless men considered, &c." And as for the 
 Exercises, " though being well ordered, he confess- 
 " ed they were de bene esse religionis, yet they 
 " were not de esse religionis sincereB. And there- 
 " fore not to be urged so, as to contend with her 
 " Highness and her Council. 
 
 " This, he owned to the Lord Treasurer, he had 
 " discoursed but to two or three at the most ; and 
 " that he urged it only in defence of her Majesty, 
 " when bruits had been spread, that the Archbi- 
 " shop had been cruelly dealt withal, and had not 
 " deserved to be so straitened. And also other 
 " slanders (he added) had been dispersed, viz. that 
 " my Lord of Leicester, and others, should further 
 " his troubles. Which, he said, he knew to be 
 " most false : and that he was therefore under a 
 " kind of force to assert the Archbishop's wilfulness 
 "and undutifulness to be the just occasion thereof, 
 " &c. And more than this, he affirmed, he had not 
 " done ; nor, but that he was forced, he should not 
 " have done or said any thing of him at all. And 
 " lastly, he concluded, that he never minded, if he 
 " might, to urge her Majesty's indignation against 
 " any man, neque addere affiictionem affiictor 
 
 A disrespect also was taken notice of in him to- 
 A 4 
 
viii THE EPISTLE DEDICATORY. 
 
 wards the Archbishop ; which was, that when he 
 was last in Town, he had not given the Archbishop 
 a visit. But this, he said, he had determined to 
 have done, had he not been warned by some (whom 
 he would obey) not to do it. 
 
 My Lord, I have mentioned this passage for two 
 ends chiefly, viz. that it might appear it was not 
 the Archbishop's favour to another Church's disci- 
 pline, and dislike of this, that was the cause of his 
 present troubles ; and to shew, that he still retained 
 an high esteem from the greatest and best of the 
 Court ; as is evident from that care that was taken 
 that his good name should not be impaired. I only 
 add, that Bishop Barnes had no good-will towards 
 the Archbishop ; and he could not forget, how the 
 Archbishop had not long before dealt against him 
 for some defects, either in the discharge of his epi- 
 scopal function, or for his bribe-taking officers. 
 
 But, my Lord, to return to our history. The be- 
 nefit whereof is not barely to acquaint us with the 
 life of a single Archbishop, but to let us in (as it 
 were through this door) into more public affairs of 
 the State, and especially of the Church, that fell 
 within that compass of years. As, what the cares 
 of the Queen and her Council were for religion and 
 the good government of the Church, in pursuance 
 of her authority in causes ecclesiastical: what was 
 done in Synods ; what in ecclesiastical Commis- 
 sions, and at visitations of dioceses and provinces; 
 what methods and labours were used for uniformity 
 in religious worship, established by law, both with 
 Papists and Puritans ; what Bishops were appointed 
 to preside in the sees, as they became vacant ; what 
 
THE EPISTLE DEDICATOEY. ix 
 
 ecclesiastical canons,, ordinances, constitutions, and 
 injunctions were made or propounded; what regu- 
 lations of Archbishops' Courts; what correspond- 
 ence held with the Reforjtned Churches abroad; 
 what respect had to those strangers, that for the 
 sake of Christ and true religion, fled over, and 
 planted themselves in this kitigdom : inspection 
 into the religion and manners of the Inns of Court 
 and Universities; vigilancy against errors and he- 
 resies ; with divers other things of that nature. 
 All of good use for such as desire to understand 
 the true constitution of our excellent apostolical 
 Church. 
 
 And now, my Lord, I have nothing more to add, 
 but the protestation of my truth and sincerity in 
 every thing I have writ concerning this most ve- 
 nerable Primate, and the other affairs concurring. 
 It is the product of many years search into authen- 
 tic manuscripts, riecords, papers of state, and more 
 secret letters ; besides the registers of London and 
 Canterbury, (wherein I have used mine own eyes,) 
 and that of York, (wherein I have been forced to 
 use the eyes of others, but of such faithful, dili- 
 gent persons as we may confide in.) A good 
 number of these (besides those that are entered into 
 the body of the history) I have exactly transcribed, 
 and cast them to the end of the book, for the jus- 
 tification of myself, and the satisfaction of inqui- 
 sitive readers. And as I have had these advan- 
 tages of archives, so I have invariably followed 
 them, and without reserve or concealment, fairly 
 and faithfully set down the notices they have fur- 
 nished me with. 
 
X THE EPISTLE DEDICATORY. 
 
 And thus, my Lord, recommending myself and 
 ray pains unto the favourable interpretation and 
 candour of your Grace, (and all other learned read' 
 firs,) I humbly take my leave, being, 
 
 If it please your Grace, 
 
 Your Grace's most humble 
 
 And obedient servant, 
 
 JOHN STRYPE. 
 
CHAPTERS AND CONTENTS. 
 
 BOOK I. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 VjRlNDAL'S country and parentage. Noted in the University Anno 1519. 
 for his learning. Disputes before King Edward's Visitors. 1553' 
 Becomes Ridley Bishop of London's Chaplain. Preferred. 15*3. 
 Martin Bucer, the King's Public Professor at Cambridge, 
 applies to him. Preaches abroad. Becomes Chaplain to the 
 King. Nominated for a Bishop. Flies beyond sea, and 
 lives in exile under Queen Mary. P. 1. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Some account of him in his exile. Concerned in the Frankfort Anno 1554. 
 business. Bishop Ridley's letter to him in relation thereto. 
 His letter to that Bishop concerning the condition of the 
 exiles. Aids Mr. John Fox in his Martyrological Histories. 
 His letter of advice to him. Sends to Fox accounts of seve- 
 ral late martyrdoms in England. Ridley sends Grindal a 
 letter about his disputation at Oxford, and concerning the 
 Frankfort contest. P. 13. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Grindal comes home. Employed in the reformation of reli- Anno 1558. 
 gion ; and in a public disputation with some Popish Bishops. 
 Preaches at the Court, and at St. Paul's. He is one of the 
 Queen's Visitors. Visitation of London. He and other 
 eminent exiles preach at the Cross. Nominated for the see of 
 London. His scruples. Consults with Peter Martyr about 
 various usages in this Church. Martyr's answers and advice. 
 
xii CHAPTERS 
 
 Grindal electa his letter to the Queen about exchanges of Bi- 
 shops' lands. His concern about the crucifix in the Queen's 
 chapel. ' P- 22. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Anno 1560. Made Bishop of London. Arms granted him from Garter 
 King of Arms. His Officers. Some of his first cares in his 
 high function. Ordains Ministers. Preaches in his habits. 
 Reforms the perambulation in Rogation Week. Preaches at 
 May Dean of St. Paul's funeral. In commission for regu- 
 lating matters of the Church ; and for reforming the Les- 
 sons and Calendar. He and the Archbishop, their secret let- 
 ter to the Queen about her marrjage. P. 48. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 The Bishop superintendent of the foreigners' churches in Lon- 
 don. His assistance of them. His dealings with some of 
 the members that were Anabaptists. Censures Hamstedius 
 and Acontius. A form of a revocation for Hamstedius, 
 drawn by the Bishop. The Spaniards desire a church. Cor- 
 ranus, the Spanish preacher. Acts in the Ecclesiastical Com- 
 mission. More ordinations of Ministers. P. Gl. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 Anno 1661. The Bishop writes to Frankfort in behalf of the Dutch church 
 there. Unites the parish of St. Mary at Axe to St. Andrew 
 Undershaft. St. Paul's burnt. Some relation of it. The 
 Bishop of Durham preaches there a suitable sermon the next 
 Sunday. The Queen's order for the repair. The Archbi- 
 shop's and Bishop's care for taxing the Clergy thereunto. 
 Proclamation against profanation of that and all other 
 churches. The Bishop visits St. Paul's, London, and the rest of 
 his diocese. Injunctions given. Dr. Philip Baker, Rector of 
 St. Andrew's Wardrobe, deprived. Application of certain 
 Heads of Oxon, to the Bishop, concerning a disturbance in 
 Queen's college. p. 74. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 Annoisea. The Bishop's proceedings in the repair of St. Paul's. Ordered 
 
AND CONTENTS. xiii 
 
 to have the Queen's recovery declared at St. Paul's. Com- 
 mends the seryice of Count Oldenburgh to the Queen. Looks 
 after private Masses in London. The Queen's writ to the Anno 1563. 
 Bishop, to cite the Clergy to a Synod. Certifies the state of 
 his diocese. Appoints prayers and fasting in London for the 
 plague. Urges the duty of fasting. His cares for the Queen's 
 safety, and removal farther from London. P. 93. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 The Bishop's charitable mediations for some foi-eigners, Zan- 
 chy. Professor of Divinity at Strasburgh, consults with him. 
 His discreet answer. His letter to the Lord Robert Dudley 
 about his excommunicating one Sebastian belonging to 
 Paul's choir, being a Papist. The Bishop's discourse with 
 Dr. Watson, harboured with him. His advice to the Secre- 
 tary .concerning his disease. Sampson, Dean of Christ's 
 Church, Oxon, applies to him concerning statutes for their 
 house. Prepares an Office for the plague abated. Appoints 
 an Admonition to be read in the churches. OflSce upon the 
 ceasing of the plague. P. 109. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 His Christian concern for his ovm country. Uses his interest 
 for the Bishop of Carlisle. Forwards the settling our mer- 
 chants at Embden. In gratitude to Germany shews respects 
 towards Count John of Frisia ; and towards the Duke of 
 Wirtenburgh's agent. Punishes one Barton, a scandalous 
 Minister of London. Collates Dr. Coverdale to St. Magnus. 
 Confutes the book of one Velsins, a Dutch sectary. Nowel's 
 Catechism. P. 125. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 The Bishop takes the degree of Doctor in Dvinity. Recom- Anno 1564. 
 mends a servant of his, a German, to the Dutch church. Zan- 
 chy, of Strasburgh, presents a book to the Bishop. Declares 
 his case to him, why he left Strasburgh. The Bishop's pro- 
 ceedings with such as neglected wearing the habits. What 
 was done in the Archdeacon of London's visitation at St. 
 Sepulchre's church; and by the Queen's Commissioners at 
 
xiv CHAPTERS 
 
 Lambeth. Preaches at the Empeior's funerals at St. Paul's. 
 Lays the parish of the Strand to the Savoy. Boner writes 
 to the Queen, and pretends conscience for not taking the oath 
 
 . p IQO 
 
 of supremacy. ^' 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 Anno 15B5. Thanksgiving in iSt. Paul's for the deliverance of Malta. The 
 '**'®' Bishop deals again with his Clergy for conformity. The 
 
 Book of Advertisements sent to the Bishop. Bullinger writes 
 to him concerning the habits : and he to Bullinger : and to 
 Zanchy, concerning the present differences in the Church. 
 Two of the Spanish church in London, in danger of the in- 
 quisition, apply for favour to the Bishop. Procures a letter 
 in behalf of certain of the Dutch church clapt up in Flan- 
 ders. Requires a catalogue of the members of the Dutch 
 church. Reviews Nowel's book against Dorman. Licenseth 
 a book of Calfhil's about the Cross, against Marshal. Beza 
 sends him his Annotations. Moves him for a confession for 
 all the churches to subscribe to. Argues with him about the 
 contentions in England. P. 152. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 Anno 1567. The Bishop's concern with some separatists ; convented before 
 him. Argues at large with them. Beza dislikes them. The 
 Bishop's advice about a good Bishop for Armagh. The Bi- 
 shop's letter, that none be suffered to preach without licence. 
 
 P. 168. 
 
 CHAP. xin. 
 
 Anno 1568. Some Puritan Ministers go into Scotland to preach the Gospel; 
 but return again. Inquiry after strangers affected with 
 heresies or other crimes. The Bishop's advice therein. Stow's 
 study searched for Popish books. The Bishop's concern 
 with Corranus, the Spanish Preacher, who appeals to Beza. 
 Beza refers him to the Bishop. The miserable case of Ge- 
 neva recommended to the Bishop. Propositions set forth by 
 the Dutch church, to adjust and determine some differences 
 among them. Allowed by the Bishop. Colleges in Oxford 
 Popishly affected. The Bishop's advice thereupon. He in- 
 terposeth for the strangers. p. \jg_ 
 
■ AND CONTENTS. xv 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 Separatists set at liberty by the Bishop : and why. The danger- Anno i569. 
 ous condition of the realm. The Dean of St, Paul's letter 
 to the Bishop^'upon the poisoning of D'Andelot in France, 
 His care for checking Popery at the Inns of Court. Plotting 
 of Papists at Bath. Southworth, a Lancashire Knight, and 
 Papist, committed to the Bishop : and Mileras an Irishman, 
 The Bishop's letter to Court about Boner's burial. A visita- 
 tion of King's college in Cambridge by the Bishop's means. 
 Articles against a Popish Provost : deprived. The Bishop 
 recommends Mr. Goad to succeed him. Aspersed, upon his 
 presenting the Queen with grapes from Fulham. P. 200. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 The Bishop further concerned in Corranus's business. The ground 
 of the French church's complaint against him. The Bi- 
 shop's behaviour in the nation's present dangers. The Bi- 
 shop of Ross, Milerus, and Hare, Papists, in custody with the 
 Bishop. Papists of the Inns of Court, before the Bishop in 
 Commission. Interrogatories for them. His care of St. 
 John's college, P. 2 1 7, 
 
 CHAP. XVL 
 
 The Bishop's dealings with Bonham and Crane, separatist 
 preachers. That party make complaint of the Bishop to the 
 Council. The Council writes to the Bishop concerning them. 
 His account of them to the Council ; and vindication of him- 
 self. His advice concerning them. Bonham's promise read 
 and declared before the Bishop ; which he brake. P. 226. 
 
 BOOK II. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Grindal's nomination for York. His concern for the refbrm* Anno 1570. 
 ation of abuses at the Savoy. His confirmation. His advice 
 
xvi CHAPTERS 
 
 about Cartwright, and his lectures at Cambridge. Goes 
 down into Yorkshire. The qualities of the people there. 
 Confirms the Bishop Suffragan of Nottingham, Bishop of 
 Carlisle. Visits his diocese. P- 233. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Anno 1571. His metropolitical visitation. A book of Canons sent him 
 from the Archbishop of Canterbury. His fears of a premu- 
 nire. His injunctions to the province. Clergy, and Laity, and 
 to the Church of York. Whittinghara, Dean of Durham, 
 cited before the Archbishop. Bullinger answers the Pope's 
 bull against the Queen. Contest about a prebend in York. 
 Excuses himself to Cecil about Broxborn parsonage. The 
 Archbishop's demesnes at Battersea. A Bishop of Man con- 
 firmed. Exercises set up at Northampton, for the interpreta- 
 tion of Scripture. P. 246. 
 
 CHAP. III. . 
 
 Anno 1572. The Archbishop's letter to the Lord Treasurer, in commenda- 
 '*^^' tion of the Earl of Huntingdon, now Lord President of the 
 
 north. Writes for fin Ecclesiastical Commission. Writes to 
 the Lord Treasurer against concealments, in behalf of his 
 Clergy ; and concerning an High Sheriff for Cheshire. His 
 informations against Sir Rowland Stanley. His thoughts of 
 a proclamation for Orders in the Church ; and the Council's 
 letters thei'eupon. Some innovators enjoined prebends and 
 livings in the Church. His judgment thereof. Seasonably 
 interposes in the behalf of some poor Commoners. P, 2.62. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Anno 1574. His and the President's ►good government. Decrease of Pa- 
 pists in the north. Rejects an ignorant Clerk. The Archbi- 
 shop oppressed with the slope and strangury. Sherborn 
 hospital: Lever, Master thereof. The Archbishop's letter 
 to the Court in behalf of it. One Lowth, a Puritan, slanders 
 the Archbishop's doings in commission. His advice about 
 answering a book of Discipline set forth by the Puritans. 
 Reports of various sects risen up trouble him. Correspond- 
 ence between the Archbishop of Canterbury and him. Con- 
 
AND CONTENTS. xvii 
 
 suits with him about entertainment of the Queen. An earth- 
 quake in the north. His thoughts of it. Visits his church of Anno 1S75. 
 York. Confirms the Bishop of Norwich, The Lord President 
 mentioned by him with honour for his good service : parti- 
 cularly about pacifying a broil upon the borders. Prefers 
 Ramisden^ the Lord Treasurer's Chaplain. His discreet let- 
 ter to the Archbishop concerning the jurisdiction of Arch- 
 deacons. P. 272. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Nominated for the see of Canterbury. The Lord President's Anno 1576. 
 character of him upon his remove. Sandys^ Bishop of Lon- 
 don, his successor. Their contest about dilapidations. Grin- 
 dal's election and confirmation. Makes a feast at Lambeth. 
 A Convocation. Articles then framed and agreed to. Re- 
 stores a silenced preacher in the diocese of Chichester j but 
 imposed upon. Intercedes for St. John's college. Bucer's 
 Scripta Anglkana dedicated to him. His wonderful escape 
 of death by an arrow, mentioned in the dedication ; and the 
 omen thereof. P. 282. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 Looks after his Courts. Court of Faculties. His regulation of 
 dispensations. The advices of his learned lawyers for reform- 
 ation of abuses ; viz. Jones, Harvey, Aubrey, Yale. Two 
 of his officers, his Vicar General, and his Official of the 
 Arches, contend for precedency. A new Ecclesiastical Com- 
 mission. P. 300. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 Redmayn, the Archbishop's Chaplain, becomes Archdeacon of 
 Canterbury. Consecrates a Bishop of Rochester, and a Bi- 
 shop of Man. The Queen's letters for the Bishop of Man. 
 Begins a metropolitical visitation. Commissions for visiting 
 of the several dioceses. Injunctions for Gloucester j and for 
 Bangor. Articles for the Visitations. Puritans set up their 
 discipline. His course with them. P. 312. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 Zanchy's letter to the Archbishop, congratulatory. Johannes 
 
 b 
 
xviii CHAPTERS 
 
 Sturmius of Strasbuigh, the Archbishop's mediation for him. 
 Inhibitions issued from his Com'ts complained of j his letters 
 to his officers for regulation thereof. New trouble about his 
 Court of Faculties. Exercises or prophesyings. The Queen 
 likes them not. The Archbishop regulates them. Dr. Ju- 
 lioj the physician ; the Archbishop's judgment in his cause. 
 His excellent letter to the Queen concerning the exercises. * 
 Whether the Earl of Leicester were offended with the Arch- 
 bishop for Julio's business. The exercises put down by the 
 Queen. The Council's letter to the Archbishop for keeping 
 Ember days and Lent. The Archbishop's letter for observa- 
 tion of the same. Collection for Colliton Haven. Sandys 
 confirmed for York ; Elmer, or Aylmer, consecrated for Lon- 
 don. P. 321. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 Anno 1577. Dr. Whitgift consecrated Bishop of Worcester. The Bishops 
 commanded to put down the exercises : and unlawful Min- 
 isters forbid. The Archbishop confined and sequestered. The 
 metropolitical visitation goes on. Popish recusants increase. 
 Orders to the Archbishop for inquiry after them. Consulta- 
 tion for punishing them by pecuniary mulcts. Faculties in 
 Ireland, whether still to issue out of the Archbishop's Court. 
 The Lord Treasurer's advice to the Archbishop concerning 
 his submission. His humble address to the Star-chamber. 
 The judgment of the learned concerning prophecies. The in- 
 conveniences of the Archbishop's sequestration. Remains se- 
 questered. Two Civilians appointed to officiate for him : who 
 commits to them the office of Vicar General j yet sometimes, 
 and on some occasions, acts in his own name. P. 340. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 Anno 1578, Prevents taking timber out t)f his woods. Commends a contri- 
 bution for Chard : and for Bath. The Archbishop's officers. 
 Norwich diocese visited. Consecrates Wolton Bishop of 
 Exon. Stubbes's book against the Queen's marriage with 
 Monsieur. The Council's letter to the Archbishop relating 
 thereto. His order to the Preachers hereupon : and to some 
 Preachers that would not administer the Sacraments ; whom 
 
AND CONTENTS. xix 
 
 the Council had notified to him. DiflFerence between Sandys, 
 now Archbishop of York, and Archbishop Grindal, about the 
 demesnes of Battersea. His declaration about the state of 
 Battersea. P. 357. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 The Archbishop calls his diocese to prayers and humiliation. Anno 1580. 
 occasioned by an earthquake. The (Jouncil orders the same 
 prayers throughout all the dioceses. Decides a difference in 
 Merton college; and in the University of Cambridge, be- 
 tween the Doctors and Heads. His judgment and opinion 
 herein signified to that University's Chancellor. Sends out 
 articles of inquiry for backsliders in religion. Popish emis- 
 saries multiply. Consecrates Watson and Overton for Win- 
 ton, and Coventry and Litchfield. Goes on with his metro- 
 political visitation. A Convocation. What was done therein. 
 They petition the Queen for the Archbishop's restoration, 
 Excommunication to be reformed. He deviseth a solemn 
 form of penance to be used. P. 368. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 The Couticil's letter to the Archbishop in behalf of Nicols, aAnnoissi. 
 Jesuit, that recanted ; and concerning the recusants that 
 refused conference. His directions of inquiry to his Arch- 
 deacon and Commissary for that purpose. Visits Merton 
 college. The metropolitical visitation proceeds. Consecrates 
 Bullingham Bishop of Gloucester. Grants a licence to the 
 Lord Cheney, to remove his ancestors' bodies to the church 
 of Minster. Dr. Aubrey and Dr. Clark acting for the Arch- 
 bishop. Grants a commission in his own name for the Com- 
 missaryship of Canterbury. P. 390. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 Orders to the Archbishop to certify the dwellings of recusants. Anno 1582. 
 Middleton confirmed Bishop of St. David's. The sad condi- 
 tion of that diocese. Litfenseth a Scotch Preacher. Metropo- 
 liticiil visitations. His submission and declaration. His se- 
 questration takein 6S, His letter to Bishop Whitgifl to visit 
 
 b2 
 
XX CHAPTERS 
 
 the diocese of Litchfield ; and there to decide a controversy 
 wherein the Bishop of Litchfield was concerned ; relating to 
 a contest between Babington and Beacon for the office of 
 Chancellor. The Archbishop's instructions therein. Dr. 
 Beacon (who was of St. John's college) commended. The 
 Archbishop, by his instrument, causeth the visitation of this 
 church to cease. And why. ^' 399- 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 The Archbishop blind. Desires to resign. The Queen grants 
 it. His care of a contribution for Geneva. Their distressed 
 case signified from the English Ambassador at Paris. Let- 
 ters of the Council and Archbishop to the Bishops in behalf 
 of that city. The Archbishop founds a freeschool in St. 
 Begh's. The. state of the foundation. The Queen sends the 
 Archbishop a new year's gift. His petitions to her in order 
 to his resignation. The pension he required for his life ; left 
 to the Lord Treasurer to despatch. P. 411. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 Anno 1583. Moves for his resignation. Makes his last will. His bequests, 
 and charitable gifts. His death. His burial. His monument 
 and epitaph. The state of bis school. His care of repairs of 
 his houses and fabrics. Nevertheless his executors troubled 
 for dilapidations. The Archbishop's relations. His Chap- 
 lains and Officers. P. 425. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 Observations upon this Archbishop. His temper. His affection 
 for true religion. His abilities in preaching. His govern- 
 ment of the Church. His labours to furnish the Church with 
 learned Ministers. His zeal for the exercises on that ac- 
 count. Some things observed concerning them. His con- 
 stancy. His plainness and freedom. His humility in his high 
 station. His dealing with Puritans. His free and notable 
 counsel to the Queen. P. 437. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 What Camden, Holinshed, Stow, Godwin, Rogers, and other 
 historians have related concerning this Archbishop. Unfairly 
 
AND CONTENTS. xxi 
 
 represented by Dr, Fuller. A passage of Dr. Heyliu concern- 
 ing him considered. Some further account given of him, 
 from a MS. histoi7 in Pembroke hall, Cambridge. A dia- 
 logue written by him against transubstantiation. The con- 
 clusion. P. 452. 
 
THE 
 
 HISTORY 
 
 OP 
 
 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 MOST REVEREND FATHER IN GOD, 
 
 EDMUND GRINDAL, 
 
 The first Bishop of London after Queen Elizabeth's Access to the 
 Crown, and the second Archbishop of Canterbury. 
 
 BOOK I. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 GrindaVs country and parentage. Noted in the Univer- 
 sity far his learning: Disputes hefore the Kin^s Vi- 
 sitors. Becomes Bishop Ridley's Chaplain. Bucer ap- 
 plies to him. Preaches abroad. Becomes Chaplain to 
 the King. Lives in exile. 
 
 We have but little to say of the earlier part of this Pre- CHAP, 
 late's life. He was born about the year of our Lord 1519, . 
 
 in a little angle of the county of Cumberland called Cowp- Anno 1519. 
 land, or Copland, from the hUls in those southern parts ofc,)^"^ ^ 
 the county, which. cope in the old EngUsh language im-i"""!- 
 porteth. And though, as he himself in one of his letters 
 gave the character of it, Cowpland,^ of all that shire, was 
 the ignorantest part in religion, yet brought it forth this 
 shining light of learning and religion: and however bar- 
 
2 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK barous the place of his birth was, yet it obtained a great 
 ^' share in his tender affection and love towards it. It had la- 
 Anuo isig-boured not only under great ignorance, but under great op- 
 ^ pression of covetous landlords, most of any one part of the 
 realm. For the redressing of which, in the month of May, 
 anno 1563, when he was Bishop of London, he betook him- 
 self to Sir William Cecil, Secretary of State, his cordial and 
 constant friend; discovering at large to him the state of the 
 place, and discoursing and consulting with him about a re- 
 medy of the evils it suffered under : having often thought, 
 as he said, to make a general suit to him for a regard to 
 it. Which, no question, had a good effect. 
 The gentry The like concern this reverend and pious Bishop had for 
 there. jjjg g^gj education of the gentry there ; whose influence he 
 knew would be so considerable upon the whole country. 
 And hearing of the decease of one Mr. Skelton, a gentleman 
 that had lived very near his own native town, leaving a 
 young son and heir behind him, he speedily informed the 
 said Cecil, master of the wards, of it; adding, that he knew 
 his countrymen would make good speed for the wardship. 
 And therefore he earnestly desired the said master, "that 
 " he would take order for the good education of the ward ; 
 " and not leave the poor tenants subject to the expilations of 
 " those country gentlemen, without some choice." Wherein 
 he offered, if it pleased him to understand his opinion, to 
 utter it simply according to his understanding. 
 His family As for the Bishop's own family and relations, to them he 
 tions*'* ^°^^ ^^ hearty affection, as well as to his country. He was 
 born in the parish of St. Begh's, (so called from a certain 
 Irish vir^ saint, named St. Bega, who retired here, and 
 had a cell afterwards founded here to her memory.) Yet a 
 Ralph Tho- very inquisitive learned gentleman in the north hath in- 
 il'^Esq. ^"'^'^^^ ^^' th^t this Bishop was not bom at St. Begh's, but 
 at Hensingham, a mile south of Whitehaven, three miles 
 distant from St. Begh's, but in the said parish. 
 
 There was an intimate friendship and familiarity from 
 Edwin their youths continued between him and Edwin Sandys, 
 srsegh's. ^^" succeeded him also in London and York, which sprang, 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 3 
 
 as it seems, from their acquaintance in this town of St. CHAP. 
 Begh's; Sandys being from the said place, and his father a ^" 
 justice of peace there. For from twelve years old (except Anno isig. 
 from Sandys's thirteenth to his eighteenth, when perhaps 
 their parting was occasioned by one of them going to the 
 University before the other; Sandys being three or four 
 years elder than Grindal) they had lived in the University, 
 aiid out of it, through all fortunes, (both in adversity, for 
 the sake of the Gospel, and in prosperity,) as brothers toge- 
 ther. And therefore, in the year 1563, when Sandys's former vid. Annal. 
 life and innocency had been unhandsomely traduced by Sirf^^^'^^^" 
 John Bourn, of Worcester, knight, in an apology of his to 35. 
 the Privy Council, he earnestly prayed them, that Bishop 
 Grindal, who had known him so well from his young years, 
 might be called to give his testimony of his behaviour. 
 
 In an house here, in St. Begh's parish, held by his fa- Procures 
 ther, he fetched his first breath. The lease of this house, ^^^lj^,L 
 with the land pertaining thereto, being under twenty shil- 
 lings rent, but well built at the charges of his father and 
 brother, he obtained of Sir Thomas Chaloner ; together with 
 another lease of certain tithes of the parsonage of St. Begh's, 3 
 himself paying the fines, and conferring it upon his brother 
 and his children ; intending thereby to advance his family. 
 But God disappointed him ; the males of the family dying 
 soon after; and, by some unlooked-for misfortune, the leases 
 being in danger of a forfeiture. For his brother, whose 
 name was Robert, and his wife Ehzabeth, and Edmund his 
 only son, all three died anno 1567, in the space of three 
 weeks, to the good Bishop's no small grief: his said brother 
 leaving four daughters orphans ; and by his testament he 
 made his second daughtra- Anne sole executrix: whereby 
 she had the possession of those two leases. She had been 
 willed in her father's last testament to be directed in all 
 things by her uncle the Bishop. But, clean contrary to his 
 mind, and utterly against his will, she bestowed herself in 
 marriage with one WiUiam Dacres, son of Richard Daci-es, His niece 
 gent, who dwelt beside Carlisle: which William had combined p"™' *" 
 himself with Leonard Dacres and others in that traitorous 
 
 B 2 
 
4 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK rebellion, moved4n the year 1569, in Cumberland. Now the 
 ^- Bishop's fear was, that if William Dacres, who married his 
 Anno 1519. niece, should forfeit his goods and chattels by reason of his 
 being in rebellion, he having the two leases in his hand, they 
 might all be swallowed up in the forfeiture; and so his other 
 three nieces be utterly deprived of their portions therein. 
 His leases This put the Bishop upon suing to the Secretary his 
 forfeited"* friend, in the month of February the said year, that he 
 would be a means to the Queen aforehand, (for avoiding 
 the being prevented,) that she would grant, that the portion 
 and interest which the other three sisters orphans had, or 
 ought to have had, in the said two leases, might be reserved 
 unto them : and also, that whatsoever might accrue to her 
 Majesty by forfeiture or attainder of the said William 
 Dacres, concerning those leases of the house and tithes 
 aforesaid, he (the Bishop) might have the preference before 
 another for the purchasing thereof; being willing to pay as 
 much as the thing was worth, or more : leaving the Secre- 
 tary, as he said, to consider how much he was bound in na^ 
 ture and charity to make this request. . Or in case the for- 
 feiture fell not to the Queen, but to Sir Thomas Chalonei^s 
 executors, (which was the common opinion at St. Begh's, by 
 reason of the charter of liberties which the abbey there had, 
 and Sir Thomas purchased,) then he prayed the said Secre- 
 tary, who was one of the said Chaloner's executors, that he 
 would permit him to compound with him: though his judg- 
 ment, as he added, was, that no such liberty could pretend 
 to a title in the goods of traitors. 
 Will. Grin- I Cannot trace his family any farther ; only, that I find 
 Eukbrth's °^^ William Grindal, a dear and intimate friend, colleague, 
 tutor. and pupil of Roger Ascham, Fellow of St. John's college in 
 Cambridge: who was removed from the college to the court 
 by Cheke, King Edward's tutor, and dwelt with him, and as- 
 sisted him, probably for a time, in the instructingof that prince. 
 He was chiefly employed as a tutor to the Lady Elizabeth in 
 her studies. Ascham, in a letter to the said lady, commend- 
 ing her proficiency in learning, and rendering her fortunes 
 and high birth thereby more noble, by joining good literature 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 5 
 
 thereunto, assigned several things to be the causes thereof; CHAP, 
 as her reading of Plato, her own excellent judgment, the 
 counsel of an accomplished lady, the Lady Champemoun, Annoisi9. 
 who it seems had some charge over her; and among the'* 
 rest, the precepts of his dear friend Grindal. And she made 
 very notable progress in Greek and Latin, by the cares and 
 method that this Grindal took in her instruction. And what 
 further advances she was likely to make in those languages, 
 in case she proceeded in the same course that the said 
 Grindal took with her, Ascham signified in one of his letters 
 to Cheke^. " It can scarce be credited, to what degree of" Vix cteHi 
 " skin in the Latin and Greek she might arrive, if she shall „°[^g*^^|'g' 
 " proceed in that course of study wherein she hath begun chcce, ad 
 " by the guidance of Grindal." But she had a great loss in peritiam 
 losing soon this her ingenious and learned instructor: for^**'"^ 
 
 P . " Graecaeve 
 
 he died young, in the year 1548, of the plague, and made a linguae iUa 
 very pious end; and left this character: mores, *»'g'^w*w»«, J|*^^°"^j 
 memoriam, Judicium tale habuit, quale vix cuiquam in eo quo, 
 Anglia contvngit. The Lady Elizabeth, to recruit herself ^u""^ *ppe. 
 with another instructor, sent for the afore-mentioned As-"*™"^"' 
 cham from Cambridge, to supply his place ; and he accord- est. As- 
 ingly came up, and was with her at Cheshunt. But what '^*°™* ^P' 
 relation the said Grindal was to our Prelate, besides that of 
 his ingenuity, piety, and learning, I know not. There was 
 also one James Grindal, a clergyman, on whom the Bishop JamesGriu- 
 bestowed a prebend in Paul's; and another of his name,''*'' 
 whom he retained in his family, when Archbishop of Can- 
 terbury. I meet also with one of this name, or very like it, 
 in the reign of King Richard II. I dare not say the Bi- . 
 shop was of his family; but yet I will mention him here: 
 viz. Thomas GrendaJ, of Fenton in tlie county of Hunting- Camden'i 
 don; who, being cousin and heir to John Beaumeys, of^"°°"^' 
 Sautre, of the same county, granted his coat (that is, ofdai. 
 Beaumeys) to Will. Moigne, knt. which was ai-gent, upon 
 a cross azure, five garbs, or. 
 
 Our Edmund Grindal, in his tender years, addicted him- He escapes 
 self to his studies. And even while he was a child books g^^^,,^*" 
 were his delight and recreation, carrying them about with boy. 
 
 b3 
 
6 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK him: which, as it shewed the pleasure he took in learning, 
 ^" so it fell out once very fortunately to him. For when he 
 Anno 1519. was a boy, walking somewhere in the fields, and having his 
 , book in his bosom, an arrow accidentally came, that light 
 ^vith its point just in the place where the book was ; which, 
 if the book had not been there, must have certainly slain 
 him. Which passage Conrad Hubert, the publisher of 
 Bucer's Scripta Anglicana, (which he dedicated to him 
 when he was Archbishop,) would make to be a special piece 
 of God's providence; by saving his hfe in such a remark- 
 able manner, who was afterwards to do him silch- great ser- 
 vice in his Church. 
 Sent to He was sent up to the University of Cambridge; where 
 
 Cambridge, ^j^^^ colleges may boast of him. Magdalen college first en- 
 tertailidd him, and gave him his earliest seasoning. Thence 
 he became a member of Christ's college; drawn thither, I 
 suppose, upon the account of some encouragement and ex- 
 hibition. His third remove was to Pembroke hall, where 
 he was first Fellow, and President in King Edward's time, 
 while Bishop Ridley was Master: afterwards, in the begin- 
 5 ning of Queen Ehzabeth's reign, he became Master of the 
 Anno 1549. college. And to all these colleges he shewed his gratitude: 
 to each assigning certain liberal benefactions by his last will, 
 as shall be told hereafter. 
 Disputes Before he came to be taken notice of in the Church, he 
 King's vi- ™^^ ^ figure in the University, as one of the ripest wits 
 sitors. and learnedest men in Cambridge. And when an extraor- 
 dinary act was commenced, anno 1549, for the entertain- 
 ment of King Edward's visitors there, vi^. Goodrich Bishop 
 of Ely, Ridley Bishop of Rochester, Sir William Paget, Sir 
 Thomas Smith, Sir John Cheke, Dr. Mey, and Dr. Wendy, 
 all very learned men; and the questions to be disputed 
 were, 
 
 Whether transubstantiation could be ja-oved by plain and 
 
 manifest words of Scripture : and. 
 
 Hist, of Whether it might be collected and confirmed by the con- 
 
 Churcii ®^"'' °^ Fathers j^r these thmscmd years past. [So Fuller; 
 
 but it should rather be,^r a thousand years after Christ] 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 7 
 
 At this disputation, one of the four selected put of the chap. 
 whole University that asserted the negative, was our Grindal, '_ 
 
 then a young man, and FeUow of Pembroke hall : a college Anno 1549, 
 wherein in those times were harboured many eminent pro- ^^JJ'*'™''* 
 fessors of sincere rehgion, that came up students from the 
 northern parts, as Ridley, Turner, Bradford, and others. 
 The other three disputants being Pern, Guest, and PUking- 
 ton. And probably Bishop Ridley hearing how aptly and 
 excellently Grindal did then acquit himself, might from 
 thence design him for his chaplain. The disputation may 
 be seen at large in Fox's Martyrology. 
 
 He was this year (being Bachelor in Divinity) admitted Lady Mar- 
 the Lady Margaret's public Pre&cher in Cambridge. preMher 
 
 The first appearance of him in the Church, as I can find, Anno 1550. 
 was when Bishop Ridley, now removed to the bishopric of 
 London, made choice of him for his chaplain, being fellow- uecomes 
 domestic with two other holy and learned men, Rogers and 5}*"*r* 
 Bradford, who both ended their lives at a stake for the tes-MSS. Ceci- 
 timony of the Gospel. Of all whom the said Bishop, in a '*"' 
 letter to Sir John Cheke, gave this testimonial: " That they 
 " were men of good learning, and, as he was persuaded, of 
 " excellent virtue; and which were able both with life and 
 " learning to set forth God's Word in London and in the 
 " whole diocese." And of Grindal, in particular, he told The Bi- 
 Cheke, " that he himself knew him to be a man of virtue **'°P'* '^''*' 
 
 ' . racter and 
 
 " and learning." But as yet this last was without prefer- care of him. 
 ment: for whom, upon the death of Layton, an old 
 preacher, he designed tlie prebend of CantreUes in the 
 Church of St. Paul's, had he not been obstructed by one 
 Thomas, a clerk of the Council, who had laboured with the 
 King and Council the next avoidance for himself. And, 
 being become void, letters were writ to the Bishop by some 
 of the Council to stay his collation of the prebend. For 
 when it was perceived that Ridley would never be thought 
 to bestow the prebend upon Thomas, some procured it to 
 be settled for the furnishing of the King's stables. This ex- 
 tremely troubled the good Bishop ; who therefore applied 
 himself to Cheke, Wroth, and Cecil, at the Court, whom he 
 
 B 4 
 
8 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK esteemed men that loved the Grospel : that they would inter- 
 '• .pose, that he might collate this his Chaplain to the said pre- 
 
 Anno 1560. bend, to whom he s^d he would with all his heart grant it; 
 "that so he might have him continually with him, and in his 
 diocese to preach. He added, " that the man, Mr. Grindal, 
 " moved him very much; for that he was known to be both 
 " of virtue, honesty, discretion, wisdom, and learning. And, 
 " finally, he prayed them for God's sake to help; that, with 
 "favour of the Council, he might have knowledge of the 
 " King's good pleasure to give this living unto his said well- 
 " deserving Chaplain." But whether Grindal after all this 
 enjoyed CantreUes or no, I cannot tell : nevertheless, soon 
 Made after, the chantership of the church was collated on him, 
 rfPaurs. ^ ^^^^S of ^et*^^'" v^^e- ^o ^^'^ ^" ^**ort time the Bishop, 
 like a good master, provided for this, as well as his two 
 other chaplains. This was collated on him August 24, 
 1551. 
 President of Grindal was now President of his college, (as Ridley the 
 hai™*'™'"' Bishop, to whom he was Chaplain, was Master,) but was ab- 
 sent this summer, being at London with the Bishop; when 
 there happened a public disputation at Cambridge, between 
 Bucer ap- Martin Bucer, the King's Professor of Divinity, and one 
 about ad'i™ J°'^'^ Young, of the Same University, a Papist, yet a sub- 
 putation scriber; who undertook to grapple with that learned Pro- 
 Young, fessor about works done before justification; which he as- 
 serted were not pleasing to God, but were of the nature of 
 sin. Young held the other part; though the doctrine were 
 laid down in one of the King's late Homilies, viz. that of 
 Good Works. In fine, the disputation caused great stirs 
 and party-making in the University. The business came 
 into the Vice-Chancellor's court, where Young accused Bucer 
 of great errors, and asserting matters both against Scripture 
 and Fathers; and had drawn up in writing his own dispu- 
 tation, but not faithfully, and communicated it to his 
 friends; though he would not to Bucer, who was most con- 
 cerned, when he desired it. The reverend man, therefore, 
 to vindicate himself from slanders and misreports, wrote 
 down the disputation himself, according to what both said 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 9 
 
 pro and con, and first laid the writing before the heads: CHAP, 
 and thought it expedient likewise, for his own safety and re- ^' 
 
 putation, being the King's Reader, for thus vindicating his Anno 1 550. 
 doctrine, to give an account of this afFair to the Court; and 
 therefore wrote it to Sir John Cheke: and soon after he 
 sent the whole copy of this dispute to Grindal, then with 
 the Bishop, his very cordial friend, together with a letter to 
 him, dated August the last, praying him first to peruse it 
 well himself, and then to represent it clearly and fully to the 
 said Bishop: and that, "because this point now debated 
 " was a principal article of doctrine, which," as he said, " he 
 " would not betray for the sake of no creature in the world ; 
 "and that it was not meet for him to be tolerated a mo- 
 " ment in his present function, should he err in this head of 
 " Christian doctrine:" he beseeched Grindal therefore to 
 open his cause to the Bishop, and withal to ask his counsel, 
 what he wovdd direct him to do; which he was confident the 
 reverend Father would not think much to impart to him: 
 and since it was the cause of Christ, the Chm-ch, and Uni- 
 versity, that Grindal would speedily send some trusty person 
 to him, with an ample answer, if he came not himself. This 
 whole letter to Grindal may not be amiss to be perused: and 7 
 I have set it in the Appendix, as I found it in his Scripta Num. I. 
 Anglicana. And no question this kindness Grindal did 
 for his friend Bucer, and especially for his greater fiiend 
 truth. 
 
 It was but the latter end of the winter following that he 
 paid his last respects to his said friend; being one of those 
 that assisted at the funeral, and bore up Bucer's hearse. Assists at 
 when he was carried to St. Mary's church to be buried: and„"^,_ ' 
 Dr. Matthew Parker preached his funeral sermon. But to 
 return to Bishop Ridley, our Grindal's patron. 
 
 These his foresaid three Chaplains the Bishop preferred 
 to be prebendaries of his church of St. Paul's. But such Employed 
 was their worth and usefulness, that they were all employed *^[^j^ 
 abroad: so that Ridley could keep none of them with him 
 in his house, as he told the Secretary and the Vice-Cham- 
 berlain. 
 
10 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK In the year 1551, Grindal's parts were so weU known, 
 .that he was concerned in two amicable private conferences: 
 
 Anno 1551. What the true and genuine sense of those words of Christ 
 raS*TOn-^^®' ^^** ** ""^ body; and, whether they were to be un- 
 ferences. derstood in the letter, or in the figure? the former managed 
 at Secretary Cecifs house, and the latter at Mr. Morison's; 
 whereat divers learned and noble men were present. There 
 assisted on the Protestant side, (beside Grindal,) Cheke, 
 Horn, and Whitehead; and Feckenham, Young, and Wat^ 
 son on the other. 
 Becomes In December this year a resolution was taken by the 
 
 ^*°.j* * King's Council, that the King should retain six Chaplains; 
 Chaplains, whose employments were thus laid out for them: two to be 
 always with the King in waiting; the other four to be sent 
 over the kingdom, especially the remoter counties, to preach 
 to the common people, and to instruct them in the principles 
 of true religion, and obedience to their prince. These six 
 were afterwards reduced to four : and Grindal was one of 
 these; the other being Dr. Bill, Dr. Harley, (afterwards Bi- 
 shop of Hereford,) and Dr. Pern. And their annual salaries 
 were 40Z. each. 
 Anno 1559. In the month of June, 6 Edward VI. for his greater 
 ^*S r countenance he obtained a royal licence to preach. And in 
 cence to July following, I find (in King Edward's Warrant-Book) a 
 preach. ^^^^ ^ Edmund Grradal, B.D. of a Prebend in Westmin- 
 ster for life, void by the death of one Breton. 
 Nominated In the month of November, Grindal was nominated for a 
 Ihopril' tiishopric in the north, being then not above three and 
 thirty years of age: such public notice had been already 
 taken of his abilities. Of this his designed preferment Bi'- 
 shop Ridley was very glad, giving God hearty thanks, as he 
 said in a letter to certain of his friends at court, lAz. Sir 
 John Gate, Vice^Chamberlain, and Sir William Cecil, Secre- 
 Mss. ceci- tary, "that it had pleased him to move the heart of the 
 han, « King's majesty to choose such a man, of such godly qua- 
 
 " lities, unto such a room." But being desirous to bestow 
 the prebend that would be vacant upon Grindal's remove, 
 and to fix some worthy person therein himself, fearing some 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 11 
 
 courtier might obtain it of the King for some unworthy or CHAP, 
 unfit person, the said Bishop addressed for that purpose a. '" 
 
 letter to the same Sir Jdm Gate, and Sir William Cecil, Anno isss. 
 men of great interest with the King. And as an argument ^ 
 to move the King thereto, he shewed them how well himself 
 had bestowed three or four of these prebends, and what 
 worthy and well-deserving men they were, to whom he 
 granted them; namely, men that were known to be so neces- 
 sary abroad in the commonwealth, that he could keep none 
 of them with him in his house; meaning our Grindal, toge- 
 ther with Bradford and Rogers : propounding to their con- 
 sideration also, how he was plaxied where he had daily need 
 of learned men's counsel and conference. Beseeching them 
 therefore, for God's sake, to be so good unto the see of 
 London, which, as he said, was the spectacle of all Eng- 
 land f as, to be petitioners for him- in God's cause unto the 
 King; " That seeing his Highness did perceive that he did 
 " so well bestow the prebend which Mr. Grindal had of his 
 " collation, that it would please him, of his gracious cle- 
 " mency, to grant him the collation of the same again: that 
 " he might therewith call some other like learned, man, 
 " whom hereafter, by God's grace, his Highness might 
 " think meet likewise to promote, as Mr. Grindal then was. 
 " If they desired to know unto whom he would that dignity 
 " of his church, called the Chantership, should be given, he 
 " told them, unto any one of these following persons: Mr. 
 " Bradford, (whom in my conscience, said he, I judge mare 
 " worthy to be a bishop, tha/n mrniy of its that be bishops 
 " already to be pa/rish priests,) Mr. Sampson, Mr. Harvey, 
 " Mr. Grimold, Dr. Lancelot Ridley, all preachers. And to 
 " conclude, he prayed them to be suitors to the King for 
 " him: nay, not for him, but for God's word's sake, that the 
 " said collation might be given unto him for one or any of 
 " these; and he would surely praise God in them." 
 
 What this northern bishopric was, to which Grindal was What it 
 nominated, we are left to conjecture. It was concluded in 
 the year 1552, by the King and his Council, that the bi- 
 shopic of Durham, now void by the deprivation of Tonstal', 
 
12 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK should be divided into two. And consideration was now 
 "• had of placing fit men in them; as appears by King Ed- 
 Anno 1552. ward's Memorials, set down in Archbishop Craiuner's Life. 
 Lib. ii. cap. jjjj^ J jjj^jj^g iij£ig doubt, but that Grindal, being a north- 
 country man, was pitched upon for one of these bishops; 
 the date also so well agreeing. For this Memorial of the 
 King was writ by him in October 1552, and Bishop Ridley's 
 letter (wherein is mentioned this nomination of Grindal to a 
 northern bishopric) was dated just the month after. 
 
 But all this came to nothing, there being then a great 
 topping courtier that put an end to this pious purpose of 
 supplying those parts, where ignorance and .superstition 
 most prevailed, with two bishops. For by his sway he got 
 the whole bishopric dissolved, and settled as a temporal 
 estate upon himself. 
 Anno 1553. So that we leave Grindal still in the possession of his pre- 
 Fiies abroad bend of St. Paul's, laying out his talent in a diligent and 
 Edward's ^ faithful preaching of the Gospel in divers parts of the realm, 
 death. gs well as at the court, till the death of good King Edward 
 9 VI. when we find him flying his native country to avoid the 
 persecution and cruelty that the Popish rehgion directed to 
 be used to replant itself; and especially towards the most 
 eminent of the preachers and instruments of the Reforma- 
 tion; whereof our Divine was deservedly looked upon as one. 
 He made Strasburgh iji Germany his sanctuary; the ma- 
 ^strates of which town did freely and christianly give har- 
 bour to divers English Protestants of the best rank, both of 
 the laity and the clergy; and allowed them a church for the 
 exercise of their religion, according as they professed it in 
 England. Thither he came in very honourable company, 
 viz. with Sir Anthony Cook, Sir Richard Morison, Sir John 
 Cheke, Sir Thomas Wroth, and Mr. Hales ; aU persons of 
 very great learning, and extraordinary worth and goodness. 
 And one may conclude of what value and esteem Grindal 
 now was in making one of this society. And of this his de- 
 parture his patron Ridley, now prisoner, had intelligence; 
 and in a certain letter to Augustin Bemher, relating how 
 Grindal's two fellow-chaplains, Rogers and Bradford, one 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 13 
 
 was offered up to God in martyrdom, and the other ready CHAP. 
 
 to be offered, used these words of him; " Grindal is gone. ^^' 
 
 " The Lord, I doubt not, hath [seeth] and knoweth wherein Anno 1553. 
 
 " he will bestow him." Prophetically, methinks, spoken of 
 
 those high places in the Church, wherein God afterwards 
 
 bestowed him. 
 
 And being almost in despair of the restoration of reh^on Learns the 
 
 in England, and consequently of his return thither again, he ^^™*" 
 resolved to make himself master of the German tongue, that 
 his talent might not lie unoccupied, but that he might be 
 able to preach God's word in the German churches. Which 
 the better 4o compass, he retired from Strasburgh, and the 
 English there, to a town called Wasselheim, to learn the 
 language : which he at length did to that perfection, ut »o,r.ConradHu- 
 tua etiam in Germanicis ecclesiis audAri potuisset; i. ^- De'Ji^'"*'' 
 that his voice might have been heard in the German ante Script, 
 churches ; as a learned German told him. He also made ^^' "^ '" 
 some residence at Spire. 
 
 » 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Some account of him in his exile. Concerned in the Frank- 
 fort business. Bishop Rid.ley's letter to him thereupon. 
 Aids Mr. John Fox in his Martyrohgicdl Histories. 
 Ridley's letter to Grindal about his disputation. 
 
 JNOW let us trace our exUe, as well as we can, through Anno 1554. 
 this his pilgrimage, and inquire how he employed himself How he 
 in tliis his forced leisure. And I find him concerned in the hkLei' 
 first stirrings of the matters of Frankfort; and all along a abroad. 
 great and diligent collector of papers relating to the writings, 
 examinations, acts, and sufferings of the martyrs in England 
 under Queen Mary. And from him Mr. Fox received 
 great assistance in his work. 
 
 Mr. Grindal was among the number of those pious and 10 
 
14 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK learned Divines, and others at Strasburgh, that took ia 
 _i__ heart the controversies that were sprin^ng up at Franktort, 
 Anno 1554. in the year 1554, about a new model and form ot wor- 
 Grindai shipping God, varying from the last corrected book under 
 CSord. King Edward. To the brethren of Frankfort that were 
 of this mind, those of Strasburgh sent a letter, signed 
 by Grindal, together with divers others. " Therein first 
 « taking notice of the goodness of God, that had moved the 
 " hearts of the magistrates of that town to allow a church 
 "to the poor Enghsh for their reh^ous worship; not 
 " doubting of their further friendship in permitting them, 
 " frankly, to use their religion, according to that godly 
 ^' order set forth and received in England. That they, 
 " their brethren of Strasburgh, doubted not of their good 
 " conformity, and ready desires in reducing the English 
 " Church, begun there, to its former perfection of the last 
 " book used in England, so far as possibly could be ob- 
 " tained; lest by much altering of the same they should 
 " seem to contemn the chief authors thereof; who, as 
 " they at that present sufiered, so were they ready to confirm 
 " that fact with the price of their bloods : and should also 
 " give both occasion to their adversaries to accuse their, 
 " doctrine of imperfection, ajid them of mutability ; and the 
 " godly to doubt of that truth, wherein before they were 
 " persuaded ; and lastly, to hinder their coming together at 
 " Frankford, which before they had purposed. ■" This 
 letter they sent by two (^ their membws, viz. Chambers and 
 Grindal, whom they made tiheir agents, to treat with the 
 magistrates and them. And as their wisdom, learning, and 
 godly zeal was well known to them aU, so they si^ified, 
 that what they should do should fully take place with 
 them from whom they were sent. 
 His roes- .Grindal and his feUow being arrived at Frankfort, and 
 the letter read in the congregation there, he then declared 
 by word of mouth the reason of their coming: which was 
 chiefly to establish the English book. Yet, that thev 
 meant not to have it iso strictly observed, but that such 
 eeremomes and things, which the country where they 
 
 sage there. 
 
 were 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 15 
 
 could not bear, might be omitted; the substance and e£Peet CHAP, 
 thereof remaining. Which when Knox and Whitlin^am ^^' 
 (the main instruments of a new oflSce) asked, what they Anno isss. 
 meant thereby.'' they answei-ed, they had no commission 
 to dispute in those matters ; but they requested only their 
 answer to three questions : one whereof was, what parts of 
 the book they would admit. To which they answered, 
 what they could prove to stand with God's word, and the , 
 country would permit. 
 
 Grindal, after this, returned back again, with a letter Comes 
 sent by those of Frankfort, in answer to that sent from '^^' 
 Strasburgh. But seeing the small likelihood of agreement, 
 he did not think fit to concern himself any further in this 
 affair, that drew apace to contention; but resolved with 
 others, that then were at Strasburgh, not to go and reside 
 at Frankfort, as they had thought, but to remain where 
 they were. Yet afterwards, in April or May 1555, he was Goes again, 
 at Frankfort again, with Cox, Chambers, and some others 
 of chief account; and there, by their prudence, quieted 
 these differences : so that from henceforth the greatest 1 1 
 numbers of students and other exiles took up their habi- 
 tation here. 
 
 Nor did the remembrance of this town's kindness to Frankfort's 
 the English slip out of Grindal's mind ever after, whenso- the English 
 ever he had opportunity of owning it. Thus particularly*'*""''" 
 in the year 1661, writing a letter to that town upon another him, when 
 occasion, he enlarged himself, both in his own name, as in gi^JJ^p 
 the name of the rest, for the charitable and Christian har- 
 bour afforded them there in their afi9icted state : sa3ring, 
 " that no time should ever root out of their minds this be- 
 " nefit. And, that England had so many bishops, and 
 " other ministers of (prod's word, which at that day preached 
 " the pure doctrine of the Gospel, was owing to Strasburgh, 
 " Zuric, Basil, Wormes, but above all the rest to Frank- 
 " fort. Vos iUos hospitio excepistis, eoeceptos summa hti- 
 " mamtate complem atque authoritate tutati estis. Et, 
 " si ista/m vestram pietatem graUs anvmis non agnoscere- 
 " mus, et prosdAcaremibS, essemus omnium mwtalium ingra- 
 
16 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK " tissimi-" i. e. " You received our people to harbour; and 
 '• " being received, embraced them with the highest humanity. 
 Anno 1555. « and defended with your authority. And if we should 
 " not acknowledge and speak of this piety of yours with 
 " thankful minds, we were of all mankind the most un- 
 " grateful." 
 Collects One of Grindal's great businesses now was to collect 
 
 andTtor'^r together the writings and stories of the learned and pious 
 "^^J'^y"- sufferers in England, and to pubhsh them: for which 
 English, purpose he had a great correspondence here. In the year 
 1555 had come to his hands Ridley's disputations at Oxford; 
 also Marcus Antonius Constantinus's Objections to Archbi- 
 shop Cranmer's book against Stephen Bishop of Winches- 
 ter, and the Answers to those Objections, which were either 
 framed by the said Archbishop or Ridley in prison : and a 
 treatise in English against Transubstantiation ; which was 
 Ridley's. This last, by the counsel of Grindal and others, 
 was resolved to be put into Latin. And so it was. But 
 these writings Grindal with his friends there did make 
 some stop to put in print as yet, lest it might irritate the 
 enemies of those holy men then in captivity ; and therefore 
 reckoned it better to defer it for a while. And concerning 
 this, Grindal being now at Frankfort, and having an 
 opportunity here, sent a letter to the said Bishop Ridley, 
 to kiiow his pleasure herein. And because in the letter are 
 other matters relating to the present state of the exiles, 
 I shall here insert it : and the rather because the answer to 
 it from Ridley is preserved in Fox, and mention oidy made 
 of this letter. 
 
 His letter " Gratiom et consolationem a Domino, et Servatore nostra 
 to Ridley. " Jesu Christo. 
 
 " Sir, I have often been desirous to have written to you, 
 " and to have heard from you; but the iniquity of the 
 " times have hitherto always put me forth of all hope and 
 " comfort. Now at this present God seemeth to oflFer some 
 " likelihood that these niight come to your hands, which 
 " I thought to use, referring the rest to God's disposition. 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 17 
 
 Your present state, not I only, (who of all other am most CHAP, 
 bound,) but also aU other our brethren here, do most ___!__ 
 
 " heartily lament, as joyned with the most miserable capti-^""""*®*' 
 
 " vity that ever any Church of Christ hath suffered. Not- 
 
 " withstanding, we geve God most humble thanks, for that 
 
 " he hath so strengthened you and others, your concaptives, 
 
 " to profess a good profession before so many witnesses. 
 
 " And I doubt nothing, but that he that hath called you 
 
 " and them not only to believe upon hym, but also to suffer 
 
 " for hym, doth not leave you destitute of that unspeakable 
 
 " comfort, which he useth to minister abundantly to his in 
 
 " the- schole of the cross. He graunte that his name may be 
 
 " glorified in you, whether it be by life or death, as may be 
 
 " most to his honour, and your everlasting consolation. 
 
 " Sir, I thought it good to advertise you partely of our 
 " state in thesb partes. We be here dispersed in divers and 
 " several places. Certajme be at Tigurye good students 
 " of ' either University a number; very well entreated of 
 " Maister Bullinger, of the. other ministers, and of the 
 " whole citye. Another number of us remayne at Argentine, 
 " and take the commodity of Maister Martyr's lessons, who 
 " is a very notable father. Maister Scory, and certayne 
 " other with hym be in Frysland, and have an English 
 " Church there, but not very frequent. The greatest 
 " number is at Frankford, where I was at this present b)' 
 " occasion ; a very fayre city, the magistrates favourable to 
 " our people, with so many other comnjodities as exiles 
 " can well look for. Here is also a Church ; and now (God 
 " be thanked) well quieted by the prudency of Maister 
 " Coxe, and other which met here for that purpose. So 
 " that now we trust God hath provided for such as will 
 " flyc; forth of Babylon, a resting place, where they may 
 " truly serve hym, and hear the voice of their true Pastor. 
 " J suppose in one place and other dispersed, there be well 
 "nigh aji hundreth students and ministers on this side the 
 " seas. Such a Lord is God to work dyversly in his, 
 " according to his unsercheable wisdom, who knoweth best 
 " what is in man. 
 
18 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK " Primus est victorice titukts gentilium mambus appre- 
 
 ' " liensum Dominum eonfiteri. Secundus ad ghriam gi-a- 
 
 Anno 15-.5." dus cst, cautd secessione subtractum. Domino reservari. 
 
 'l^'^- *" " Ilia publica, haec privata confessio est. Ille judAcerti 
 
 " swculi vincit, hie contentus Deo suojudice, consdentiam 
 
 " pur am cordis integritate custodit. Est hie Jbrtitudo 
 
 " promptior, hie solicitudo securior. Ille appropinquante 
 
 " hord sua Jam maturus inventus est, hicjbrtasse dilatus 
 
 " est, qui patrimonio derelicto idcirco secessit, quia non erat 
 
 *' negaturus, confiteretur uiique sifuisset et ipse detentus. 
 
 " We have also here certayne copies of your aunswers m 
 " tj;ie disputation. Item, Antoniana objecta cum responsione : 
 " the treatise in English against transubstantiation, which in 
 " tyme shaU be translated into Latine. It hath bene thought 
 " best not to print them till we see what God will do with 
 " you, both for incensyng of their malicious fury, and also 
 "for restraining you and others from writing hereafter; 
 " which should be a greater loss to the Church of Christ, 
 " than forbearing of these for a tyme. If I shall know your 
 " win to be otherwise in it, the same shall be followed. 
 " Thus much I thought good to let you understand con- 
 13 « cerning these matters, and concerning the poor state of 
 " men here, who most earnestly and incessantly do cry 
 "unto God for the delivery of his Church, to behold the 
 " causes of the afflicted, and to hear the grones of hys 
 " imprisoned: knowing! that you, who in this state have 
 *' more famUiar access unto God, do not forget us. 
 
 " God comfort you, ayd you and assist you with his 
 *' Spirit and grace, to continue his unto the end, to the 
 "glory of his name, the edification of his Church, and the 
 " subversion of Antichrist's fcyngdom. Amen. 
 
 " From Frankfbi'd the 6. ofMaiy, 1555. E. G." 
 
 Travels to Whilst GrindaJ remained in these paj-ts, he took occasion 
 
 Spires. ^ ^gjj gome places of eminency in Genaaany, as did the 
 
 other exiles commonly. One of those places which he saw 
 
 was Spires, where he was courteously entertmned and 
 
 harboured by one Leach, a Scotchman ; to whom he afteiv 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 19 
 
 wards shewed himself a tnie friend m his necessity, by CHAp. 
 interposing seasonably for him to the Secretary of State. "' 
 when by false witness he was in very great danger in Ire- Anno 1555. 
 land, as we shall see under the year 1563. — ^ 
 
 The learned and industrious John Fox was, among the Assists i 
 English exiles, the chief writer. He at length departed 
 from Frankfort, and took up at Basil, that he might be near 
 a good printing press. Wher^ he wrote divers things : 
 and among the rest his two master-works were, a Latin 
 translation of the controversy between Archbishop Cranmer 
 and Gardiner Bishop of Winchester about the Eucharist, 
 and an Ecclesiastical History also in Latin ; wherein he 
 intended more especially to enlarge upon the modem 
 persecutions in England. And at the same time he laboured 
 also an English Martyrolbgy, of those that suffered under 
 Queen Mary. In all these Grindal was his great counsellor 
 and assistant. The first, Fox finished in the year ' 1557. 
 But while he was in his translating work he met with divers 
 knotty matters and difficulties, especially in Winchester's 
 style : which made him write to Grindal, wishing that he 
 was nearer, and would have taken up his residence at Basil ; 
 or at least to make a journey thither, that he might consult 
 with him in divers matters, while the work lay before him. 
 But Grindal in a Latin letter, by way of answer, told him, 
 that indeed had not some things fallen out, he had seated 
 himself there : that thei-e was nothing that he would more 
 willingly do, than to join his study and pains, if need were, 
 to so pious an enterprise : but that he had there at Basil 
 some English, and among them James Pilkington, a man, as 
 he styled him, of a most exact judgment, with whom he 
 might sometimes comniunicate counsels. And he hoped 
 that learned person would not be averse to it. 
 
 Fox was moved with the difficulty of translating exactly; Counsels 
 that is, to use good proper Latin, and withal to reach the ","„ ]J"" 
 writer, even to a word, if possible. The Enghsh style also 'etter. 
 stuck with him ; which having so many eccleaastacal phrases 
 and manners of speech, no good Latin expressions could 
 be found to answer them. Winchester's inversion of Cran- 
 
 c2 
 
so THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK mer's book put him also to a stand, and his dislocating of 
 
 ^- Cranmer's arguments, placing them in another and a worse 
 
 Anno 1557. method. Lastly, he was troubled with the apprehension of 
 
 14 the variety of censures that he was Hke to meet with, when 
 
 his translation should come forth. It was now his friend 
 
 GrindaPs office to counsel and comfort him; which he 
 
 seasonably did in a letter to this tenor : 
 
 E Foxii Qiiod ad Judiciorum varietatem attinei, non est cur , 
 
 multHm labores. Boni de te ben^ loquentur, mali male. 
 Satis est laudari a laudatis viris ; omnibus placere nemini 
 unquami datum est. De ratione vertendi nemo melius 
 judicabit quam tuipse, cui non est incognita Jidi. interpretis 
 libertas. Verbum verba reddi, qui exigerent, seipsos statim 
 proderunt, quam, nulUus essent Judicii. Sensum, sensu 
 reddidisse, semper in laude Juit, modd scriptoris meniem, 
 non suam, explicuisse appajreat. In his ymnibus mediam 
 qvMndamviam tenuisse, utjir^ etiam incwteris, tutissimum 
 erit. Idemque etiamjudicio de stylo. Nam neque ecclesi- 
 asticus stylus cum fastidio rejidendus est, (quod JmAunt 
 quidam) praesertim cum capita controversiarum sine eo non- 
 nunquam perspicu^ explica/ri non possunt : neque e diverso 
 tam superstitiose consectandus est, ut orationis lum,en ali^ 
 quando aspergere non possimus. Hiyus rei egregium 
 nobis exemplum ob oculos posuit D. Caivinus, quem honoris 
 caoisa nomino, qui et styli ornatitm non neglexit, et ecclesi- 
 asticas laqueTidiJbrmulas, tamqua/m civitate donatas, saepe- 
 numerd usurpat. De Ubrorum inversione qua utitur Win- 
 toniensis, meum quidem hoc est Judicium ; ut omnino 
 permittatur ille sua arbitratu, uti, . atque ordine, neque 
 moveas quicquam. Duo sunt quce m£ prwdpu^ movent. 
 Primum, vociferabuntur adversarii, Jraude et dolo mulo 
 mota esse argumenta loco suo. Nam ut in prodiis, nxm 
 semper eodem. ordine pugnam ineunt imperatores, sed ali- 
 qmmdo pHmam aciem invadimt, aliquando in cornua imr- 
 pressionem faxAwnt, nonnunquam . equestri pugna, saepius 
 etiam tenui armMturm velitatione Ipostes primum aggredi- 
 untur. Iniquissimum enim easet de ordine pugnoe ineundce 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 21 
 
 ah hostibus leges accvpere. Ita et de vobis queretabuntur, CHAP. 
 si Wintonienses copies alia ratione, quam vpsemet instruit, ' 
 
 in aciem producantiir. Deinde et hoc mihi videtur ad am- Anno 1557. 
 toris ingemum patefaciendum pertinere. Nam qui in tola 
 vita prceposterissimtts (ut ita dnca/m^fuit om/nium rerum 
 fmtmanarum et dmAjfiarv/m imversor, consentaneum est, ut in 
 scribendo etiam prwposfermn sese ostentet, et ut vulgo dici 
 solet, Joannem ad Oppositum. 
 
 Hcec mea est sententia, tupro tuo.candore aliter consulas. 
 Quod ad titulum libri, nemo melius adaptabit quam inter- 
 ' pres, qui non modo singulas sententias, sed et verba etiam 
 et apices pane excussisU. 
 
 Mihi imprcEsentiarum libri copia mmfuit : itaque nunc 
 nihil habeo quod in medvum prqferam. Siposthac aUquid 
 occurrerit quod acuminis aut gratiw aliquid in se habeat, 
 non ilUbenter communicabo. VerUm quiddam est quod 
 nunc scribenti mihi in mentem venit, cujus tuam prudentiam 
 admonere, non inutile Jhre existimavi. Audivi hoc mussi- 
 tatum aUquando in AngUa, CantuMriensem aliquando Pa- 
 pistis attribuere, quod ipsi non prqfitentur. Et si bene 
 memini habet quasdam antitheses inter Papisticam et doctri- 
 nam nostram; hdcjbrmula, Illi dicunt, Nosdicimus. Ibidem 
 credo habet, Fapistas corpus Christi ubique esse asseverare. 
 Quod illi nusqua/m docent, sed in omni altari pertinaciter 
 esse contend/unt. Siqua svmiMa inter vertendum repereris 
 (nam illud exempli causa tantum affero) aut sicubi tuo ipsius 1 5 
 Judicio non plene satisfiMt, Jaceres meo quidem judicio non 
 maU, si ad D. Petrum MaHyrem catalogum hu/usmodi loco~ 
 rum mitteres; et illius consiUum in a/ma/ntiss. sui patroni 
 opere requireres. Communicaret sat scio libentissime, etjbr- 
 tasse siqua ipse prmterea anrtotaverit similia, subindicaret. 
 
 Hose ita d me scripta sunto, ut tuo tamen Judicio omnia 
 
 geri vellem ; tantum mew mentis sensa apud amicum et 
 
 Jratrem, candAdiils Jbrtasse quam, prudenti'&s in medium 
 
 prqfero. Saluta D. Baloeum, et cceteros amicos. Opto te in 
 
 Domino quam optime valere. 
 
 Edmundus Grindallu^ tmis. 
 
 Argentina V. calend. Jan. 1557. 
 
22 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK And according to Grindal's advice in the foregoing letter, 
 
 ^ Fox soon applied himself to Peter Martyr in this affair, 
 
 Anno 1657. accosting him with this letter, (for I had rather ^ve the 
 
 t^°Pet"'" reader the author's own words, than my translation of them.) 
 
 .Alartyr for 
 
 ^" f^il^' Salutem in Christo. Vir doctissime, proliasa ista dis- 
 
 Foxii MSS. . 
 
 putatio Domini Archiepiscopt, quam amicorum suasu, 
 tudque occasione vertendam suscepL, vix credos, quantia 
 mihi constat laboribus. Oratione Wintoniensis nihil vidi 
 insuavius, canfragosius, aut vnagis spinosum, in qua nan- 
 nunquam sic vorticosus est, ut Sibilla potius aliqua, quam 
 interprete indAgeat: imo nescio an ulla Sibylla sit tarn 
 cenigmatistesj aut Delius tantus vates, qui sensum ubique 
 expiscari possit. In tertio Ubro unus est aut alter locus, 
 ubi aquam ex pumice citius quam senfentice lucem invenias. 
 In periodis pleriimque tam prqfusus vel injinitus magis est, 
 ut bis sui oblitus videatur, quam sui reperiat finem. Tata 
 phrasis etiamjere structuram habet, ut maxima quidem 
 parte constans ex relativis, amnemjeri tra/nslationis grOr- 
 Ham respuat. Ex quo quanta mihi nascitur difficultas, tibi 
 hamd dJtfflcUe dAvinatu Jherit. Cantuariensis cdiquanto 
 mollior, sed idem toMto proMxior, qua si nan plus mihi 
 molesticB, cerU tajntundem laboris qffert. Accidit porro ad 
 has gripkos librorum ac doctorum, qui passim, hie citanfur, 
 inopia. Et scis quam non concinnum sit, doetores aliter 
 quam- verbis prcpriis loquentes introducer e. Ea res me 
 coget brevi repetere Argentinam vestram, per. mensem unam 
 aut alteram, ut.subsidium t^i /3»i3Xio84xi)j aUci^us emendicem. 
 In prima libra tuum nomen cum Luthero et Bucero citat 
 Wintoniensis, impingens tibiJalsarU aut mendads alapam^ 
 Sed Cantuariensis eowtrd,, Petri sui nominis nihil prceter- 
 mittit ad defensionem. Locum ipsum ad te versum trams- 
 rmttam, simul cum reliqua parte quae jam aAsoluta est, ^-c. 
 The tenor of which letter is to diis import: 
 " Health in Christ. Most learned Sii', you would scarce 
 " beheve, what great pains that large dispute of my 
 " Lord of Canterbui7 cost me ; which by means of you, 
 " and the persuasion of my friends, I undertook to translate. 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 23 
 
 " I never saw any thing more unpleasant, rough, and intan- CHAP. 
 •' ^ed, than Winchester"'s discourse : wherein sometimes he . 
 
 " is so full of depths, that he needs some Sibyl rather than Anno isa?. 
 " an interpreter. Yea, I doubt whether any Sibyl be such ^rTstTu 
 *' a riddle resolver, or Apollo so great a prophet, to be able harsh. 
 "every where to comprehend his sense. In the third book lo 
 ■" there be one or two places, where you may sooner draw 
 *' water from a pumice, than find light for the sentence. In 
 " his periods, for the most part, he is so profuse, or rather 
 " infinite, that he seems twice to forget himself, rather 
 " than to find his end. The whole phrase hath in effect 
 " that structure, that consisting for the most part of relatives, 
 " it refuses almost all the grace of translation. Whence 
 " how great difficulty arises upon me, it will be easy for you 
 " to guess. The Archbishop of Canterbury is somewhat 
 " softer, but so much the longer ; whereby, if it doth not 
 " create me more trouble, yet certainly as much labour. 
 " To these dark sentences happeneth moreover the want of 
 " books and doctors, cited up and down herein. And you 
 " know, how it is not handsome to bring in doctors speaking 
 " otherwise than in their own words. This thing will oblige 
 " me shortly to resort to your Strasburgh for a month or 
 two, to beg the aid of some library. In tlie first book 
 Winchester cites your name with Luther and Bucer, 
 " lajring to your charge the imputation of a forger or a liar. 
 ," But the Archbishop of Canterbury, on the other hand, 
 " omits nothing for the defence of the name of his friend 
 " Peter. I shall send over to you the very place translated, 
 " together with the remaining part now finished, Sec." 
 
 But after all Pox's pains and labour in this translation, ^^'''''^''nsuit- 
 his book translated never yet, I think, came forth : which is Grindai 
 pity, for the general usefulness thereof, and for the spreading f '""'* i>r">t- 
 of the just fame of that excellent Archbishop and holy latiou of 
 martyr, and being a piece so correctly and accurately done. ,3^^™" ' 
 A good part of the original writing is in my hands. But against 
 the reason it was not printed was pai-tly the want of aMss."i)™'"> 
 wealthy printer in those times to undertake it. Fox, for >"c. 
 
 c4, 
 
 ti 
 
24 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK this purpose, had desired his friend Grindal to treat with 
 one Wendelin, a printer in Strasburgh, about it. But 
 Anno 1557. Grindal in his answer told him, that, in truth, to speak what 
 he thought, he dared not to discourse Wendelin in that 
 affair: for he was a morose man, and strongly addicted to 
 that opinion in matter of the Sacrament which they ascribed 
 to Luther ; so that there was no hope that he would take it 
 in hand: but there was one Augus'tin Frisius, another 
 printer there, but very poor; who, if the charges were 
 supported by others, was a man that would strenuously go 
 about it. Yet that, in his own judgment, Froscovei-, a 
 printer at Zurick, was the fittest person to commit the 
 business to ; who, as he was rich enough, so upon BulHn- 
 ger's motion to him, and encouragement, he would no 
 doubt undertake it. 
 
 But while. Fox was thus busy in preparing to publish his 
 .work, an order was set forth in those parts, forbidding 
 printing of any books: which put him to some melancholy 
 stand ; for he depended in a great measure upon the benefit 
 of his books for his subsistence. Of this, when he had 
 complained to his good friend aforesaid, as he was sorry for 
 that unseasonable edict, so he made his own conjecture of it; 
 1 7 viz. that it might proceed from the advice of the German 
 princes, that the contest about the Sacrament might not be 
 revived; as it might be, if more books of this argument 
 should be exposed to the world. For, as Grindal added, 
 the report now went, that the princes were wholly taken up 
 about composing that controversy ; and in the mean time 
 were willing, that there should be some intemiission of 
 writing pro Sr con. And so, finally, he exhorted the trans- 
 lator to stay a little, arid expect what good issue time would 
 produce as to this matter, seeing there was a necessity for 
 him so to do : promising him, that afterwards, if he could 
 hot obtain the work to be perfected there, his pains should 
 not be wanting, if he could do any thing by prayer and 
 interest, that he might have a supply to go and try elsewhere. 
 But, in fine, Froscover, according as Grindal had devised, 
 undertook the printing of the book, and Fox dehvered part 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 25 
 
 of his copy to him. But the business still underwent CHAP. 
 
 delay ; and Fox himself seemed to be cooler in it, knowing 
 
 how exulcerated those times were with sacramental contrO- Anno 1 657. 
 
 versies. Yet the laborious man, by Grindal's and his other 
 
 friends'" persuasions, went on with his translation, tiU he had 
 
 fully finished all; which was done by June in the year 
 
 1557. Which when Grindal understood, he congratulated 
 
 to him the conclusion of this long work with these words ; 
 
 Gcmdeo te tandem opus ilhid Domini Cemtuarierisis ad 
 
 eaiitwm perduxisse. Longum opusfmt, et in quo necesse 
 
 erat multis cum diifficultatibus lv£ta/ri ; i. e. that he was 
 
 glad that he had at length brought the Archbishop of 
 
 Canterbury's work to an end. And that it was a long 
 
 labour, and in which he must needs have met with many 
 
 difHculties. 
 
 Something of this laborious work was set forth in print ; 
 biit that was only some small part at the beginning, which 
 was but as a specimen to the whole : which, when printed, 
 he sent to Grindal. Upon the receipt whereof, as a taste of 
 the work, he declared himself much pleased. 
 
 The other great work our painful countryman laboured in Assists Fox 
 this time of his exile, and wherein he had the concurrent tory' of the 
 and constant assistance of Grindal, was the History of the Per^cu- 
 Fersecudons of the Church of Christ, and especially in the 
 later times of it. Many accounts of the acts and disputa^ 
 tions, of the sufferings and ends of the godly men under 
 Queen Mary, came from time to time to Grindal's hands : 
 who had a correspondence with several in England for that 
 end and purpose. And as they came to his hand, he con- 
 veyed them to Fox. Nor did he only do this ; but withal 
 frequently gave Fox his thoughts concerning them, and his 
 instructions and counsels about them; always shewing a most 
 tender regard to truth; and suspending upon common 
 reports and relations brought over, till more satisfactory 
 evidence came from good hands. And because a complete 
 account of all particulars of those that suffered in that 
 shaip persecution could not so soon be procured, he ad- 
 vised Fox, for the present, to print separately the acts of 
 
S6 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK some particular men, of whom any sure and authentic 
 . *• relations came to hand : and that a larger and completer 
 Anno 15S7. history of these martyrs should be printed together after^ 
 18 wai^ds, when he should be supplied with fuller accounts of 
 the whole persecutions. And, finally, that his history 
 mig'ht be both in Latin and English, for the more general 
 benefit. 
 Sends Fox J find Grmdal, soon after Bradford's martyrdom, sending 
 martyrdom. Pox his history, together with many of his holy letters, 
 which Fox thanked him for; and addfed, that he saw 
 what a good perfomier of his word he was : wishing, that 
 all the rest of the martyrs' histories might be composed after 
 the same diligence. Grindal wrote him likewise, that he 
 had a farrago, i. e. a great heap of such papers. To whom 
 Fox, that he doubted not, that he would, with die like vi* 
 gOancy and faithfulness, peruse and digest them. But to 
 return to Bradford. He communicated to Fox (beside 
 what he had sent him before) Bradford's examinations, and 
 some other of his writings : telling him, that when he had 
 translated them, (for his Latin Mairtyrology) and had sent 
 them back to him, he would send more of Bradford's 
 writings to him. He added, that he wanted much of what 
 ithat holy man had writ ; but what he had of his might be 
 depended on ;, and perhaps he should scarce find so many of 
 his composures any where else. For indeed Grindal had 
 greater opportunities of knowing Bradford, and getting his 
 papersi, than others ; they two having been fellow-chaplains 
 tc^ether to the Bishop of London, and the King; and 
 fellow prebendaries of St. Paul's; and I might add also, 
 fellows of the same college. 
 An inform- Again, in the year 1556, soon after the burning of Arch- 
 cranmer's ; hishop Cranmer, Fox requested Grindal to take some pains 
 to describe the life and death of the said most reverend 
 father. To whom he gaive this answer ; that a certain 
 learned and pious man in Englaend had already wrote 
 a faithful and exact account of his death to Peter Martyr. 
 Grindal added, that it was not then come to his hands^ but 
 that he heard by those that had seen and read it, that it was 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 27 
 
 elegantly and faithfully written: and that it was not fully CHAP, 
 concluded, whether it should, out of hand, be printed by it- ^^' 
 self. If it were, he told Fox, that then he might make his Anno 1557. 
 use of it, bdng made public: but if it was determined not 
 to publish it, he promised him, that he would use his best 
 diligence to procure a copy for Fox's use, as soon as he 
 should need it. For, as he told him, he could not believe 
 he had already finished so great a work, as he was upon, in 
 the midst of so great emplo3rment. 
 
 Grindal had also a copy of Cranmer's and Ridley's And of his 
 disputations at Oxford, writ by themselves ; where objections ley-s dispu- 
 of the adversaries, and their answers, as far as they could ***"""'• 
 recall them to their memories, were set down : which Grin- 
 dal, as he told Fox, had compared with what the notaries at 
 these disputations had taken, and found things agreeing 
 well enough in the main ; unless that in the copy all things 
 were more briefly related ; reproaches and vain repetitions 
 omitted. These he promised Fox that he would send him, 
 after he had made some larger progress in his work, together 
 with some other things, which would be proper for him to 
 cast into the course of his history, if he thought good ; 
 professing, that he desired by all the means that he could 
 to further his purpose, that that reverend writer might ig 
 bring to the conclusion he wished, the history of this English 
 persecution. This Grindal wrote from Strasburgh to Fox, 
 November 28, 1557. 
 
 There is a letter still extant, written from the said Ridley, Ridley's 
 out of prison, to Grindal then at Frankfort, concerning his Grindal". 
 said disputation at Oxford, soon after it happened, and 
 also concerning a treatise of the blessed Sacrament ; both 
 which he had composed. In which letter he thus tells 
 Grindal concerning them : "My disputation, except ye 
 '.* have that which I gathered myself after the disputation 
 " done, I cannot think ye have it truly. If ye have that, 
 '< then ye have therewithal all the whole manner, after the 
 " which I was used in the disputation,'' (namely, with what 
 indecent clamours, and outcries, and stopping him in his 
 arguments it was managed.) "As for the treatise in 
 
THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK 
 I. 
 
 Anno 1567 
 
 P. ]S30. 
 
 Ridley to 
 Grindal 
 about the 
 Frankfort 
 contest. 
 
 Blames 
 Knox. 
 
 Dr. Covel'i 
 Brief An- 
 swer to 
 J. Bur- 
 ges's Rea- 
 sons, &c. 
 printed 
 1606, p. 69 
 
 " EhgH^ contra transubstantiationem, via; possum adducf^ 
 "ut cr'edam operoRipretvumijbre ut inLatvnum tramsferatwr : 
 " casterum quicqmd sit, nullo modd veUm, ut quicquam 
 " qtiacimque'imodo meo nomine eder etut, ■donee quid de. nobis 
 " Dominus canstituerit fieri, vobis prius certd constiterit^"^ 
 By which we may perceive, what a diligeat collector Grin- 
 dal, was of thehistories and writings of the learned* confessors, 
 and sufferers in those Marian days, with intention to pubhsh 
 them. Copies of the aforesaid disputation and treatise 
 (which -that reverend father and martyr had writ) were 
 soon dispersed. And one of them. Dr. Ironside, late Master 
 of Wadham,coUege, Oxon, (having found it in his father's 
 study,) caused to be printed there, anno 1688, very sea- 
 sonably in the reign of the late King James. Bishop Rid- 
 ley's own preface to the disputation, beginning, Hcec, amice 
 lector, Sfc. (wherein that fa;ther shews how tumiiltuously it 
 was done,) Fox hath translated into English, and sets it in his 
 Acts and Monuments, I make no question, by the advice of 
 Bishop Grindal. 
 
 And holy Bishop Ridley, hearing of the controversies 
 stirred there at Frankfort about the Common Prayer iBoot 
 used in the Church of England under King Edward, writes 
 thus to the same Grindal a little before his martyrdom: 
 " Alas ! that our brother Knox" (who was the chief raiser of 
 discontents against the use of it in the con^egation of the 
 English exiles there settled) " could not bear with our Book 
 "of Common Prayer ; matters, against which, altho' I graunt 
 " a man (as he is) of wit and learning, may find to make 
 " apparaunt [meaning plausible] reasons; but I suppose he 
 " cannot be able soundly to disprove, by Grod's word, the 
 " reason he maketh against the Letany, and the faultier 
 " sanguinem et sudorem, (i. e. by thy ci-oss and bloody 
 " sweat,) he findeth in the same, I do mervailj how he can, 
 " or dare avouch them before the English men, that be with 
 " you. As for private baptism, it is not prescribed in the 
 " book, but where solejnn baptism, for lack of time, and 
 " danger of death, cannot be had. What would he in that 
 '^ case should be done ? Peradventure he will say. It. is 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 9,9 
 
 "better then to let them die without baptism. For this his CHAP. 
 " better, what word hath he in the Scripture ? and if he . 
 
 have none, why will he not rather follow that, that the Anno 1557. 
 " sentence of the old ancient writers do more allow? From 
 " whom to dissent, without warrant of God's word, I cannot 
 " think it any godly wisdom. And as tor purification of 20 
 " women, I ween the word purgation is changed ; and 
 " it is called thanksgiving: Surely Mr. Knox is, in my 
 " inind, a man of much good learning, and of an earnest Bucer in 
 " zeal. The Lord graunt him to use them to his glory.'' ^j^™™^,'^^ 
 But return we to Fox. Sacrorum. 
 
 Philpot, Archdeacon of Winchester, and martyr, his exa- Piiiipofs 
 minations also were^ soon come over from England. Which, tTons."" 
 when Fox had spoke somewhat concerning, and consulted 
 with Grindal, whether they ought not to have a review, and 
 some corrections of them made, before they were exposed to 
 the public ; Grindal freely thus expressed himself in this 
 matter: "that there were some things in them that needed Gnudars 
 "the file; that is, some prudent hand to usher themo"th™m" 
 " out into the world. For, that PhUpot seemed to have 
 " somewhat ensnared himself in some words, not so well 
 "approved; as, that Christ is really in the Supper, &c. 
 " And, that if the English book had not been divulged, 
 " some things might be mitigated in it. And next, that he 
 " sometimes cited the ancients memoriter, being void of the 
 " help of books; where one might easily slip; (as he did;) as 
 " when he said that Athanasius was chief of the Council of 
 " Nice; when as he at that time was only the deacon of the 
 "Bishop of Alexandria, as he (Fox) had remembered rightly. 
 " But Athanasius, he said, laboured in disputes more than 
 " the rest; and in that sense, indeed, he might be said to be 
 " the chief. But there the controversy was of honour and 
 " primacy," (and therefore Philpot could not be brought 
 off by that means.) Grindal also supposed, that Fox him- 
 self might in like manner espy some other oversights; 
 wherefofe he bade him use his judgment. Grindal sub- Bishop 
 joined, that he had heard, that Peter Martyr and Bui- ^""^g^'j^ 
 linger had wished, that in the writings of Bishop Hooper, prison. 
 
30 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 B0OK he haii had time and Jeisure to recognize what he wrote. 
 .For being wrote suddenly, and) under confinement, he had 
 
 Anno 1557. not warily enough writ concerning the cause, that had beeil 
 tessed aboiit by his disputations with so many, as such an 
 envenomed age required. 
 His advice But, after all, Grindal modestly added, that he arrogated 
 bom^pub'- ^'^^ ^'^ himself the part of a critic, but only, according to his 
 lishingtbe custom. Candidly Communicated his own Sense : and that he 
 exanJna- doubted not but that Fox, if he thought good to publish 
 tions. these examinations, would, where there was need, add some 
 censorial notes. He also let him know, that some history 
 of Philpot was come over to them, and more they expected; 
 which he thought might be very conveniently placed among 
 the Acts of the rest of the Martyrs; and that perhaps, if 
 he set forth Philpot's examinations separately by themselves^ 
 the same might again be inserted in his great work among 
 the Acts. 
 Sends him With this letter Grindal also sent Fox two dollars, wish- 
 money, ing they were two hundred; but by what means they came 
 to his lot he concealed till another time. There were monies 
 isecretly conveyed over from England, by persons well dis- 
 posed, to private hands, to be distributed among these exiles; 
 especially preachers and students, who were not able to 
 subsist of themselves. And Grindal, I suppose, had some 
 2 1 of this charitable money consigned to him, to bestow accord- 
 ing to his discretion. And a share of it was this which he 
 now sent to Fox; who was very poor, and had, besides him- 
 self, a family to maintain. 
 He com- In short, by all these particulars, which I have extracted 
 piled as Qy^ jjf Giindal's and Fox's own letters, we see how eiamest 
 sisted in an assistant the former was to the latter in compiling his 
 tories of the Martyrology, both by his continual counsel and by supplying 
 Martyrs, him with materials for it; much whereof he sent him drawrt 
 up and methodissed by his own pen in English: and Fox's 
 work was only to translate into Latin. And by his advice 
 also, Fox published there at Basil divers examinations and 
 histories of the English bishops and divines at sundry times 
 in single pieces, soon after their respective martyrdoms. 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 31 
 
 And it was his advice ta the same Fox, to digest them alto- CHAP, 
 gether in a more large volume; but thought not convenient 
 tliat he should make too much haste to put it forth, till he Anno 1557. 
 could make the relations of the persecution more full and 
 complete, and might obtain more certainty of truth to de- 
 pend upon. Therefore, in the year 1557 he gave his ad- 
 vice, that Fox should rather, for the present, get ready his 
 Ecclesiastical History as far as to the end of the reign of 
 King Henry VIII. and put that first into the press. And 
 then after a while more full and certain accounts might be 
 procured. 
 
 In the next year, viz. 1558, Queen Mary being now dead, Anno isss. 
 Grindal and some other of the chief exiles being called away ^^ i"^^*^ ^"^ 
 into their own native country, he could not further assist stop. 
 Fox in his labours. But upon his departure, in the month 
 of December, he jointly with Sampson advised him again as 
 before; that is, for the present to make some stop, tiU they 
 might come to have more certain and larger intelligences 
 out of England of the late persecution; which now they 
 should have fairer opportunities of knowing: which the said 
 reverend man signified to him in this short letter from Ar- 
 gentine. 
 
 Sal. in Christo. Mutationes iemporum meum etiam in- His letter 
 stitutum mutarvmt, doctissime et charissime Fox; ego jam po^ii mss. 
 cogor urgentibus amicis in Angliam, iter instittiere, qui 
 alioqui Basileam ad vos trfmsvolassem. Jam quod ad His- 
 toriam Martyrvm, attinet, Sampsonus et ego existimamus 
 qptimv/mjvre, ut ad aUquod tempus prem^retur; donee, ex 
 Angiia et certiora et plura comparemus. Dubium enim, 
 non est, quin multa turn in lucem prodibwnt^ quae amtea in 
 tenebris delitescebant. Si tiibi etiam idem videatur, bene 
 est. Nos qucecimque possimms ibi corrademus, et ad te 
 transmittenda ctirabimv^s. Levis erit jactura temporis, si 
 rerum copid et certitudine compensetur. Vale in Christo, 
 
 quam optime. 
 
 Edmundus GrindaMus tuus. 
 
 Argentina!, raptim 19. Decemb. 1558, 
 
THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK I have only one thing more to say of Grindal with respect 
 ,to Fox's wor4c: that he also supphed him with collections of 
 
 Anno 1558. matters that happened before these times, whereof one was 
 PMs*a4™"®o remarkable, that by setting Grindal's name under it he 
 communi- might acknowledge whence he had the relation. ' The pas- 
 
 cated bv 
 
 him to Fox. sage is concerning the death of the pious Mr. Stafford, 
 22 Reader of Divinity in Cambridge about 1528, when reli^on 
 first began to shew itself there. The story was this. There 
 was one there of great fame for his skiU in the black art, 
 and therefore was commonly called Sir Henry Conjurer. 
 This man at last fell sick of the plague. Out of compassion 
 to whose soul at this time, that good man ventured his own 
 life by resorting to him; and there so effectually argued 
 with him of his former wicked life and practices, that he 
 brought him to repentance, and caused all his conjuring 
 books to be burnt before his face. Thus he endeavoured to 
 save that man's soul, though he lost his own life by it; for 
 he got the infection, went home, and died. To this story 
 are subjoined these words, Ex testimonio D. Ridlei et Ed- 
 mimdi Episc. Land. The meaning whereof I suppose was, 
 that Ridley might have told this to his chaplain Grindal, 
 and he to Fox. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Grindal comes home. Employed in the Reformation of Re- 
 ligion; and in a public Disputation. Preaches at the 
 Court, and St. PauTs. One of phe Queen^s Visitors. 
 Visitation of London. He and other eminent exiles 
 preach at St. PauTs. Nominated for the see ofLondcm. 
 His scruples. Consults with Peter Martyr about va- 
 rious mages in this Church. His answers. Grindal 
 elect, his Letter to the .Queen about exchanges. His 
 Hastened ' concern obout the crucifix in the Queen's Chapel. 
 
 home upon -r ^ 
 
 Queen 1t pleased God to bring him home sooner than he thouo-ht 
 
 jHary s • i * i • i • & ' 
 
 death. to exercise his talent m his own country. For upon the 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 33 
 
 access of Queen Elizabeth to the crown, there was need of C H A P. 
 Grindal to assist in the work of the restitution and govern- 
 
 ment of the Church of England, lately much defaced byAnnoisss. 
 Popery. And therefore he was hastened home ; and was 
 ready to depart for England in December 1558, that is, 
 the very next month after Queen Mary's death. Being 
 come home, he was soon employed in several, weighty eccle- 
 siastical affairs. 
 
 And first, when a form of prayer and public worship was The use 
 thought fit to be drawn up and prepared, which might be ^f ),■„„_ 
 ready to be presented against the Queen's first Parhament 
 sat, to be laid before the House, and other matters to be (^ 
 liberated for the reformation of the Church; there were 
 some few learned and wise men set apart privately for this 
 weighty work; whereof Mr. Grindal was one; who it is 
 likely, having been chaplain and very intimate with Bishop 
 Ridley j-iwas well acquainted with the reasons and methods 
 used under King Edward in the composing the Common 
 Prayers, wherein that Bishop, with Archbishop Cranmer, 
 had the chief hand. And in Sir Thomas Smith's lod^ngs 23 
 in Cannon-row in Westminster, did he and the rest meet 
 accordingly, from time to time, that first winter. 
 
 I find him at this work, upon Dr. Edwin Sandys (one of 
 this number) his presenting this assembly with a paper by 
 him drawn up, of certain things which he judged needful to 
 be redressed: one whereof was, that private baptism, where- instances of 
 in women sometimes took upon them to baptize, might be^'*^";^' 
 taken out of the book; for which he thought the Queen ma""" *» 
 was to be solicited. At which Grindal wrote his judgment ed. 
 in the margin in these words: Potest fieri in Synodo; i. e. 
 It may be done in the Synod. Which Synod was ere long 
 to be called together. 
 
 There was another paper drawn up for ecclesiastical dis- 
 cipline laid before these Divines, now or some time after, it is 
 uncertain, which passed also Grindal's eye and censure, and 
 had his emendations and additions by his own hand, which 
 I have seen among Mr. Petyt's manusciipts. In one article 
 of this paper it was thought fit it should be enjoined to min- Petyt's 
 
 D 
 
34 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK isters to wear a grave apparel, distinct from the laity. In 
 '■ the mar^n here he noted his approbation of this difference of 
 
 Anno 1558. apparel; yet judged, that it might not he altogether the same 
 used m the Popish time; and that wisely and warily, for the 
 avoiding of offence at that nice time: shewing his judgment 
 herein quite contrary to the innovators, who would have no 
 difference at all in apparel between the clergy and laity. 
 For so was one of their queries made some time after in 
 Ann. of the their appeal to BuUinger, the learned foreigner: viz. whe- 
 ^ta™**" ther laws for garments ought to be prescribed to church- 
 men, to distinguish them from laymen.? Another article was 
 iiL favour of small vicarages and livings, for the obliging the 
 impropriators to augment them; and that ordinaries, with 
 the assistance of one or two justices, might have authority 
 to tax the parishioners of great towns, for the bettering of 
 the stipends of them that ministered there. But this article 
 our Divine thought a tender point, to lay this burden upon 
 the people, and therefore gave his judgment in the margin, 
 Consideretur melius, i. e. that it was better to be considered 
 of: and after, upon consideration of it, it was thought fit to 
 be omitted; for it is in the paper crossed out. To another 
 article in this paper, viz. about orders for pluralists and- 
 non-residents, he subjoined this seasonable clause: Andjbr 
 such as had livings, and had obtained licences to live be- 
 yond seas only upon misliking of religion; as many priests 
 at this time did. These instances are produced, not only to 
 shew that he was employed in the first reforming of religion, 
 but of his prudent and grave advice and conduct therein. 
 Grindai ap- Again, when in March following a solemn conference was 
 oppo^e^fte ^^^^ publicly at Westminster, whereat was present the Lord 
 Popish Bi- Keeper, and many other of the nobility and gentry; and 
 s ops. ^^ White Bishop of Winchester, Watson of Lincoln, and Ab- 
 bot Feckenham, with some few more Popish bishops, under- 
 took to make good some Papistical principles; Grindai wa» 
 one of lihe eight Protestant Divines select^ to enter the lists 
 against them. Which disputation is more largely spoken of 
 Chap. V. p. in the Annals of the Reformation. 
 
 He was also uptm occasion called forth to preach. And 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 35 
 
 in the Queen's first Lent, on the 23d of February, he CHAP, 
 preached before her Majesty. In which Lent there preached . "'' 
 
 also divers other learned Protestant Divines, and the first of Anno isss. 
 note in King Edward's time; viz. Dr. Cox, Dr. Parker, Dr. before'^the 
 Bill, Dr. Sandys, Mr. Whitehead; all whom, excepting the Queen, 
 second and third, had but lately come from exile. 
 
 The English Service Book, that had been enacted in the Anno 1559. 
 late Parharaent to be used throughout the churches of Eng- 
 land, began Sunday May 12, 1559, in the Queen's chapel. 
 The Wednesday after. May 15, it began to be read at St. 
 Paul's church. And for the more solemn introducing it Preaches at 
 there was a sermon, which Grindal was made choice of tofh"'/^** 
 make, together with a very august assembly of the Court reading of 
 present; viz. the Queen's Privy Council, the Duke of Nor- men Prayer 
 folk, the Lord Keeper of the Great Seal, the Lord Treasurer, **•*"■ 
 the Lord Marquis of Northampton, the Lord Admiral, the 
 Earls of Arundel, Sussex, Westmoreland, and Rutland, the 
 Lord Russel, and many more lords and knights; the Lord 
 Mayor also and Court of Aldermen. And sermon being 
 done, they all departed to the Lord Mayor's to dinner. 
 
 In the summer of this year 1559, the Queen's visitation 
 was on foot all over England, to require the oath of su- 
 premacy, to inspect cathedrals and the manners of the 
 clergy, and the like. 
 
 Then was our Divine employed, being one of the Quten's Employed 
 commissioners for that royal visitation, in the north. When Q„een's vi- 
 among other things then done, he deprived him that was sitation in 
 
 , ,. 01 , , ■ 1 J. T. • the north. 
 
 the unworthy governor or Sherbom hospital lor Papistry; 
 and who had made such unreasonable leases and grants, 
 that that house, that maintained a great number of poor, 
 was like to go into utter decay : a practice commonly used 
 by the Popish Clergy in these times. We shall hear here- 
 after (viz. under the yeai' 1574) the endeavours Grindal, 
 being then Archbishop of York, used to make void those 
 leases. 
 
 And as distinct visitors were appointed by th6 Queen's 
 special commission for each part, so London and the parts Visitation 
 adjacent had their peculiar commissioners. Of theie I can ° 
 
 d2 
 
36 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK only assign Dr. Rob. Horn, an exile, not long after this 
 ^' . Bishop of Winton. This being afterwards the chief city of 
 
 Anno 1559. Mr. Grrindal's see, I shall hint a few things of the visitation 
 of it. And the first and chief care seemed to be taken for 
 the reforming of the city of London, that commonly gave 
 the example to all the rest of the realm. 
 
 To trace, therefore, a little this visitation. Those few 
 friars and nuns who were anew instituted, and set up of 
 late under Queen Mary, were discharged : for July 4, the 
 priests and nuns of Sion and Charter-house departed; and 
 25 on the 12th the black friars in Smithfield, and the Abbot of 
 Westminster and the monks there, were deprived. On the 
 18th of July the visitors sat at the Bishop of London's pa- 
 lace. In this visitation they took care to have all the uten- 
 sils and instruments of superstition and idolatry demohshed 
 and destroyed out of the churches where God's pure service 
 was to be set up; such as the roods, that is, the images of 
 Christ upon the cross, with Maiy and John standing by; 
 also images of other saints, tutelaries of the churches, to 
 whom they were dedicated. Popish books, altars, and the 
 like; as knowing that while these things remained, the prac- 
 tices of idolatry must almost necessarily be continued among 
 the ignorant people, and the refonnation of religion be greatly 
 obstructed. 
 St. Paul's And first, the cathedral church of St. Paul's was to be 
 othCT ' *" purged. The visitors sat there August 11. Then Harps- 
 charches. field. Bishop Bonner's chaplain, and divers others belonging 
 to that church, were summoned. On the 21st the visitors 
 sat at St. Bride's, where the two church-wardens and two 
 others were sworn to bring in a true inventory of that 
 church. And so, I suppose, were the respective church- 
 wardens of divers other parish chiurches within that precinct. 
 The 22d they sat at St. Laurence in the Jury, the 23d at 
 St; Michael's in Cornhill; inquisition being chiefly made in 
 each for church goods. And so likely at other churches. 
 Popish The 24!th, being St. Bartholomew's daj, was the first day 
 
 bumr the burning of Popish relics began. And it was so ordered 
 as to be Seen of the Lord Mayor, the Aldermen, foreign 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 37 
 
 Ambassadors, besides a multitude of other persons attending CHAP, 
 them: for, according to an old custom, this being the first. "^' 
 
 day of Bartholomew fair, the Mayor, Aldermen, Ambassa^Anno 1559. 
 dors, and many others in company with them, afForded their 
 presence at a wrestling in ClerkenweU; and as they came 
 home through Cheapside, against Ironmonger-lane, and 
 against St. Thomas of Acre, (i. e. Mercer's chapel,) were 
 made two great fires in the street; wherein were thrown a 
 great number of roods, with the images of John and Mary, 
 and the resemblances of divers other saints, that had been 
 taken down from the churches; the people looking on with 
 great wonder. 
 
 The next day, viz. August 25, was burnt at St. Botolph's Rood burnt 
 without Bishopsgate, the rood, with Mary and John, and toiph's, Bi- 
 the patron of the church, and other church goods. And sfaopsgate, 
 while these were burning, a person stood within the church things. 
 wall and made a sermon upon the occasion ; and at length, 
 in the midst of his discourse, threw into the fire certain 
 books. At this time was taken down a cross of wood that 
 stood in the churchyard, and was burnt mth the rest, 
 which cross had lately been set up by one Warner, a tawer 
 of skins; whether as an enjoined penance, or a voluntary 
 good work, I know not. 
 
 September 16, the rood, with Mary and John, belonging And at St. 
 to St. Magnus church, was burnt at the corner of Fish- °^°"'" 
 street, together with other superstitious things pertaining to 
 that church; which no question wanted not for things of 
 that sort, Maurice Griffith, a violent Papist, and Bishop of 
 Rochester, being lately incumbent, and about seven or eight 26 
 months before buried there. So that from Bartholomew- 
 tide, and so forward, within a month's time, or less, were de- 
 stroyed all the roods, church-images, church-goods, \nXh 
 copes, crosses, censers, altar-cloths, rood-cloths, books, ban- 
 ner-staves, wainscot, with much other such like gear, in and 
 about London. These were some of the matters that passed 
 in the visitation of this city; whereof, not long after, our 
 Divine was called to be Bishop. 
 
 This royal visitation reached also the Universities of the 
 d3 
 
88 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK land; the visitors for that of Cambridge being Sir William 
 ^' Cecil, Sir Anthony Cook, and some others. Here Dr. Young 
 Anno 1559. ^^as put out from the mastership of Pembroke haU for re- 
 maik Mas- f"*^ °^ ^^^ '^^^^ of Supremacy, and our Divine was placed 
 terof Pern- in his room by the said visitors. Of which college he some- 
 broke hall. ^. 111 /. 11 
 
 time had been lellow. 
 Matters of In this vacancy, until our Divine became Bishop of Lon- 
 now parsing don, give me leave to commemorate some of the preachers 
 in London, tji^t came up uow at PauPs Cross, and some matters that 
 occurred and were done in London, referring chiefly to re- 
 ligion. 
 
 September 3, one Makebray, a Scotchman, and lately an 
 exile, preached at Paul's Cross. 
 Obsequies September 8, were celebrated the obsequies of Henry, the 
 French French King, in St. Paul's choir, which was all hung with 
 King so- black and arms; and his hearse garnished with thirty dozen 
 of pensiles, and fifteen dozen of escutcheons of arms. The 
 hearse was garnished with great escutcheons, bossed with 
 great crowns; and aU under feet with black, and a great 
 pall of cloth of gold, and coat-armour, target, sword, and 
 crest. The Lord Treasurer was chief mourner; next, the 
 Lord Chamberlain, the Lords Burgany, Hunsdon, Cobham, 
 Dacres of the south, Paulet; Sir Richard Sackvile, Sir Ed- 
 ward Warner; and many more mourners, all in blacks. 
 There were fourteen heralds of arms attending in their coat^ 
 armour, following after the lords. Then dirge was sung; 
 and then they repaired to the Bishop's palace to dinner. 
 Thence in the afternoon they came to church again, the 
 heralds before tliem. And the service was then performed: 
 the Archbishop of Canterbury elect was miiuster, Scory elect 
 of Hereford preached, the third Bishop was Barlow, elect of 
 Chichester; which three had black gowns, and great hoods, 
 lined with silk, and priest's caps. After aU was done, they 
 repaired to the palace to supper ; there being sent officers of 
 the Queen's house, of every oiRce some, for the more conve- 
 nience and splendour. 
 
 September 10, Turner, another exile, a man formerly of 
 much esteem with Archbishop Cranmer, preached the Paul's 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 39 
 
 Cross sermon; where, besides the Mayor and Aldermeii, was CHAi*. 
 a great audience of the court, city, and country. '*"■ 
 
 September 17, Veron, a Frenchman by birth, that had Anno i5S9. 
 been also of reputation for his profession of the Gospel under 
 King Edward, and suffered imprisonment upon Queen 
 Mary's access to the crown, preached at St. Paul's. He had 
 words in his sermon to this import, asking, Where were the 
 bishops and the old preachers now? Now they hid their 
 heads. 
 
 The day of September, the new Morning Prayers be- 27 
 
 gan now first at St. Antholin's in Budge-row, ringing at five 
 in the morning; and then a psalm was sung, as was used 
 ajnong the Protestants of Geneva, all men, women, and 
 young folks sin^ng together; which custom was about 
 this time brought also into St. Paul's. 
 
 The 24th, Huntington, the preacher, came up at Paul's 
 Cross. 
 
 The 80th began the Morning Prayer at Paul's, at the 
 hour the Apostle-mass had beforetime been used. 
 
 October 8, Veron, being accounted a great preacher, was Account of 
 put up to preach before the Queen. He took the confidence to ^oa\K-"' 
 tell the Queen in his sermon, that the new bishops ought ta^"^ *e 
 have their lands and revenues, as the old bishops had; other- 
 wise they should not be able to maintain and keep good 
 houses, as was customary for the prelates, and as was ex- 
 pected from them. For all the talk now was of curtailing 
 the bishoprics, and leaving the bishops to be made to sub- 
 sist upon some parts of the ancient revenues thereof. 
 
 October 19, Robert Crowley, an exile, formerly of Mag- 
 dalen college, Oxon, (afterwards a printer, now again resimi- 
 ing the profession of divinity,) preached at Paul's Cross. 
 
 October 23, the Queen's visitors sat again at Paul's. 
 Then Harpsfield, the Archdeacon of London, was deposed, 
 and divers other Prebendaries and Vicars of that church. 
 
 November 4, a priest was married at St. Botolph's with- Account of 
 out Aldgate unto the widow of a priest deceased, late minister ^j Aidgate. 
 of Ware in Hertfordshire, when one West, a new doctor, 
 (for so they that were Gospellers were now called,) preached; 
 
 D 4 
 
40 
 
 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 Paul's. 
 
 Beiitham 
 preaches 
 tliere. 
 
 BOOK and in his sermon took occasion to declaim much against 
 
 '• the rood-lofts, (now the roods were gone,) where, it seems. 
 
 Anno 1559. still the people shewed their devotions. He also aggravated 
 
 the low and poor estate of those that in the late reign fled 
 
 abroad for the word of God, urging much that livings ought 
 
 to be provided them. '' 
 
 Miles Co- November 12, the reverend Miles Coverdale, an exile, 
 
 preaches at 1^^ Bishop of Exon, and the translator of the Bible into 
 
 English in King Henry VIII.'s reign, took his turn at 
 
 Paul's Cross. 
 
 The 19th, Mr. Bentham, another confessor and exile, and 
 that was not long after made Bishop of Coventry and Litch- 
 field, preached in the same auditory. On which day Ton- 
 stal, the learned and reverend old Bishop of Durham, (who 
 had made a great figure in King Henry's reign, noted for 
 his services to that King, when he cast off the Pope's su- 
 premacy,) was buried decently at Lambeth; where he was 
 in easy custody with the Archbishop elect. 
 
 November 26, Mr. Jewel, Bishop elect of Sarum, preached 
 the Paul's Cross sermon; where was as great an audience as 
 had been ever almost seen there: the Lord Msfcyor, the Al- 
 dermen, and many of the Court made up some of his audi- 
 ence. This was that most memorable sermon, as near as I 
 can conjecture, wherein he first gave his challenge to any, 
 whosoever, that if they could maintain and make good the 
 Popish practices and doctrines of private mass, prayer in an 
 unknown tongue, &c. either by Scripture, or example of the 
 primitive Church, or the old doctors or councils, he openly 
 avowed, that he would yield and subscribe to him, and he 
 28 should depart with victory; and that none of all them that 
 stood out against the Protestants, were, or ever should be, 
 able to prove against them any of those points. Which 
 words of his occasioned great surprise at present, and much 
 talk afterwards, as though he spake more than he was able 
 to justify or make good : insomuch, that in his next sennon 
 that he preached at the same place, which was the March 
 after, he thought fit to take notice of it, and of the dis- 
 courses against him his former sermon had occasioned; say- 
 
 Jewel 
 uaUes his 
 challenge 
 at Paul's. 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 41 
 
 ing, "it ought the less to trouble him, that these reports CHAP. 
 " were only in comers; and that if his sayings had been so. 
 
 " weak as was given out, they might easily have been re- Anno 1559. 
 " proved; which had not yet been done : but he marvelled 
 *' the parties never came yet to hght, to take the advantage." 
 And then he repeated his challenge again, with the addition 
 of more of the Popish errors; whereat the Papists were so 
 nettled, that Dr. Cole, lately Dean of Paul's, was put on to 
 take Jewel up ; but he thought fit to conclude the quarrel 
 with a few letters passed between them. But beg^ng par- 
 don for this digression, we now turn our eyes again to the 
 subject of our history. 
 
 When Bonner, Bishop of London, who by his lalB bloodi- Made Bi- 
 ness procured an eternal stain of cruelty upon his name, |JU|{J,°„ 
 was laid aside from his bishopric, by declaring his deposition 
 under King Edward to have been vaJid, the Queen thought 
 none so fit to succeed him as Grindal ; it being a suitable 
 diocese for him, where his behaviour and doctrine had been 
 so very well known, and where, no question, he was the 
 dearer to the citizens, having 1been formerly so dear to their 
 late holy Bishop, Dr. Ridley. 
 
 He was one of the five first elects; Parker elect of Can- Remains 
 terbury. Cox of Ely, Barlow of Chichester, and Scory of "^"j^"* 
 Hereford, being the other four. But our Bishop elect of 
 London remained under some scruples of conscience about 
 some things ; especially the habits and certain ceremonies 
 required to be used of such as were bishops. For the re- 
 formed in these times generally went upon this ground; that, 
 in order to the complete freeing the Church of Christ from 
 the errors and corruptions of Rome, every usage and cus- 
 tom practised by that apostate and idolati'ous Church should 
 be abolished, and that aU their ceremonies and circum- 
 stances of religious worship should be clearly abrogated; 
 and that the service of God should be most slmplej stripped 
 of all that shew, pomp, and appearance, that had been custo- 
 marily used before; esteeming all that to be no better than 
 superstitious and antichristian. This commonly received 
 opinion, which the late Enghsh exiles especially had im- 
 
4S THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK bibed, was the cause that Grindal was now in doubt, whe* 
 . ther he might with a safe conscience accept of a bishopric. 
 
 Anno issg.TyJden he saw he must submit to divers of these things, if he 
 did; namely, sudi things as were practised in the Church of 
 England in the late reign of King Edward. For so it was 
 now determined, that rehgpion should be reformed according 
 to the way and manner, wherein it then appeared and was 
 practised. 
 Consults In this scruple, therefore, he thought fit to consult with 
 with Peter peter Martyr, one of the leamedest Protestant Professors of 
 
 Martyr a-....-'' ... . ,. 
 
 bout them. Divmity m Europe in his time, and of excellent moderation; 
 29 and at this time Public Professor at Zurick in Helvetia. 
 And being Grindal's friend and acquaintance, (for they had 
 been at Strasburgh together,) in the month of August he sent 
 a letter to him; which passing from Strasburgh, and so to Zu- 
 rick, came not to Martyr's hands before October. Therein 
 Grindal communicated to him his doubts, desiring his speedy 
 resolutions of them, that he might, according to that light 
 he should give him, accept the episcopal office, or refuse it: 
 
 Impropria- one of these was concerning impropriations, which were to 
 
 *"""■ be annexed to bishoprics. For the Queen now (chiefly to 
 gratify some of her courtiers) made exchanges with her bi- 
 shops, by the authority of a late act of ParUament; taking 
 to herself their ancient good manors and lordships, and 
 making over to them in exchange, tithes and impropriations. 
 A matter those first Bishops took very heavily; and scrupled 
 very much whether they coidd or should comply in a thing 
 so much to the injury of the revenue of their respective 
 sees, which must suffer considerably , by these exchanges; 
 and whereby all hope should be cut off" of restoring the 
 tithes, so long unjustly detained from the respective churches. 
 
 Garments, for the maintenance of the incumbents. Another point at 
 which he stuck was, wearing certain peculiar garments, whe- 
 ther extra sacra or in sacris. He desired Martyr's judg- 
 ment briefly of these things. 
 
 Martyr's That reverend man, in the beginning of November, gave 
 
 answer and >■ at/- <■• •■ ■, ^ 
 
 advice. his answer. And first, as lor impropriations, he thought 
 Epist. p. Grindal needed not to be so solicitous ; fior that it was a 
 
 Martyr. ' »>. n««3 u. 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 48 
 
 thing lay not in his power, whence or how it pleased the CHAP. 
 Queen to provide wages and food for her bishops and the . 
 
 parish ministers. And then, as for going in a cap, whether A""" i^^g. 
 round or square, and in a gown, in ordinary conversation, 
 when they were not employed about holy things, his judg- 
 ment was, that they should not wrangle more than need 
 was about them, since superstition seemed not properly to 
 be concerned herein. But, in the next place, as for die 
 habits to be used in die ministry of holy things, since they 
 carried an appearance of the mass, and were merely re- 
 mainders of Popery, it was, he said, the learned Bullinger, 
 the chief mimster of Zurick, his opinion, that they were to 
 be refrained from by Grindal, lest by his example a thing 
 that was scandalous should be confirmed. But Martyr said, 
 that though he was always against the use of such orna^ 
 ments, yet he saw the present danger, lest they should be 
 put from the office of preaching; and that perhaps some 
 hope might be, that as altars and images were already taken 
 away, so also those appearances of the mass might m time 
 be taken away top, if he, and others who had taken upon 
 them episcopacy, earnestly laboured therein: but notwith- 
 standing, if it came not to so good effect, yet, should he 
 dechne the office, another might succeed in his place, who 
 would not care to have those rehcs rejected, but perhaps 
 would rather defend, cherish, and maintain them. He was 
 therefore, he said, more backward to advise him rather to 
 refuse the bishopric than to submit to the use of those ven- 
 tures. But because he saw scandals of that kind were alto- 
 gether by all means to be avoided, therefore he more easily 
 had yielded to BuUinger's opinion aforesaid : but if altars 30 
 and images had been continued and preserved, then he did 
 freely, as he had wrote in other letters, judge, that Grindal 
 ought by no means to minister. 
 
 In general, he advised him to do nothing against his con- Cor -cience 
 science. He acknowledged the questions which he sent him s„itedr"' 
 had difficulty in them, and therefore excused himself that 
 he had no sooner imparted his counsel, since it could not so 
 easily he given. He added, that when he was at Oxford, 
 
44 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK though he were a Canon, yet he would never wear the sur- 
 .plice in the choir. He knew his example was no just con- 
 
 Anno i559.firmation of Grindal ; but that which moved him then, and 
 
 still did the same, might perhaps have some force with 
 
 Grindal, namely, that that was not to be done, which might 
 
 confirm the practice of what his conscience did not approve. 
 
 Grindal The same year our Bishop electwrote two letters more to 
 
 writes again ^^ same reverend man, both in October and December, for 
 
 to Martyr _ _ ' 
 
 for his ad- his advice and counsel : for he cared not to trust to his own 
 ""■ wit and learning in the performance of his duty in matters 
 
 not so clear to him. The things he now wrote to P. Martyr 
 about were partly the same, about which he had consulted 
 with- him before, and partly some other. One of Grindal's 
 queries was, that seeing he was not left at his liberty for the 
 garments, whether he should accept of the episcopal func- 
 tion offered him, because of the imposition of the matters 
 aforesaid? 
 Martyr's P- Martyr's answer came late; for Grindal had accepted 
 
 answer. jjjg bishopric, and was made Bishop before it came to his 
 hand. But Martyr's advice was consonant to what Grindal 
 had done; that is, that he should not decline it; and that 
 because of the great need of ministers. Wherefore if they, 
 who were as it were the pillars, should decline the offices of 
 the church, the churches should be destitute of pastors, 
 and they should give place to wolves and Antichrists. And 
 being without the function, it would not be in their power 
 to amend such things as gave offence, yea scarcely to keep 
 that which was granted : but if they, such men as himself, 
 sat at helm, there would be much hope, that if not all, yet 
 that many things might be redressed. 
 His judg- In the next place, as to the State's taking away many of 
 c"s"*of great ***^ lands and lordships from the sees. Martyr would not 
 tithes. have this evil to discourage him from accepting the bi- 
 shopric; since that they themselves did not alienate them, 
 but others; and that it was done, they not being consulted 
 with. But when upon this taking away the demesnes from 
 the bishops, and in lieu thereof giving them great tithes, 
 (which indeed belonged to parish ministers,) Grindal made 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 45 
 
 a conscience what the said ministers should do for a sub- CHAP, 
 sistence, since the tithes, their dues, were gone, Martyr soon . '"' 
 
 answered this, viz. that they must be maintained by the bi- Anno 1559, 
 shops; and that they must trust God, who would open 
 some way and means to provide for them, seeing he fed the 
 birds of the air, and clothed the lilies of the field, and for- 
 sook none rightly walking in their vocation. 
 
 Of the square cap and the external episcopal habits, he 31 
 thought there was no need much to dispute, when the wear- ?■{*''* ***' 
 ing thereof was without superstition, and especially when it 
 might have a civU reason in this kingdom. 
 
 Of the garments which they termed holy, he confessed Of the sur- 
 they somewhat more stuck with him; so that he wondered g-'^copai 
 they should be so stiffly retained: and 'he wished all things 6*™*"*=- 
 in the service of God might be done in the most simple 
 manner. Yet he subjoined, that in case peace might be ob- 
 tained between the Saxon and Helvetian churches as to 
 doctrine, this sort of garments should never make a separa- 
 tion: for though they should not approve of them, yet they 
 would bear them. Therefore he allowed that Grindal might 
 use that attire, either when he preached or administered the 
 sacraments; yet so as to continue to speak and teach against 
 the use of them. But he added, that he could never advise, 
 that when he preached or administered the Lord's Supper, 
 he should have the image of the crucifix upon the table. 
 
 Grindal also desired to know this great Divine's judgment Of the Po- 
 as to the State's dealing with obnoxious Papists; and what'"" "** *' 
 he advised as to the inflicting pumshment upon them, in 
 respect of the many advantages that might be taken against 
 them for their irregular and lawless doings in the last reign. 
 Likewise whether he thought adviseable, that Popish Priests 
 should be continued in their places, or that such should be 
 admitted to livings. But Peter Martyr piously counselled, 
 that for peace sake matters past should be forgotten; re- 
 membering that punishments in the Church have sometimes 
 been intermitted, and sometimes a total pardon granted; 
 and that heretics have been received with the continuance 
 of their former honours and degrees, they subscribing to 
 
46: THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 Book sound re%ion. But he advised withal, that care should be 
 taken, that for the time to come nothing should be admitted 
 Anno iS59.yrhich was Contrary to the religion now entertained. And 
 as for such as should hereafter be presented from patrons 
 to the bishops for spiritual livings, that they shoidd not be 
 by them instituted. Unless they should subscribe to the reli- 
 gion estabUshed. 
 Of the sa- Our elect consulted also with the afore-mentioned learned 
 brea^"** ™*'^ about the sacramental bread, whether it were necessary 
 Wafer. it should be unleavened; that is, wafer. To which he told 
 him, he knew it himself, that all the churches abroad did 
 not make a,ny contention about it; nay, that they every 
 where used it. 
 Of Bishops' Grindal also gave Martyr to understand how offended 
 attire. many were with the episcopal habits, and those sacred gar- 
 ments, as they called them. But the Divine told him, they 
 might escape all blame, if they also declared in their ser- 
 mons that those garments displeased them also, and that 
 they would use their endeavour at one time or other to get 
 them laid aside. 
 And of the At the same time also did the Lord elect adyise with 
 So™™ "'* Martyr about going the perambulation in the rogation 
 weeks; which seemed to have been derived from the ambu- 
 lations or walkings of the heathen. Martyr made a stand 
 here, what rightly to advise about them; but concluded, 
 3 2 that all superstition should be avoided: and if God only 
 were prayed to in those perambulations, that for his mercy 
 he would graciously grant them the new fruits of the earth, 
 and the use of those good things, and together ^ving God 
 thanks for the food of the year past, superstition should 
 seem sufficiently avoided. Although both ma^strates and 
 people should be taught against such customs, and endea. 
 vours ought to be used to explode them as reUcs of the 
 Amorites. And to conclude, he prayed God to persuade 
 him of these things, or to suggest better: adding, lastly, 
 that in all this he had consulted Bullinger, who assented, 
 and heartily saluted him. 
 We Tvill mention one act of our elect in consort with the 
 
OF ARCHBISHbP GRINDAL. 47 
 
 Archbishop elect, and the three other elects; which was, CHAP, 
 that he and they had the honesty and courage to prefer to "'" 
 
 the Queen a secret address for her granting of several things Anno 1559. 
 of great benefit and use to the Church and ministers of it:"'*,^'''*'' 
 as, to stay the exchanges of bishops^ lands for great tithes Qneeaa- 
 and impropriations in the Crown, so much to the detriment ^h^n^e? 
 of the episcopal sees, and to the disabling of her Majesty's 
 bishops to encourage learning, and to exercise that hospi- 
 tality that was expected from them; offering her an equiva- 
 lent, vim. a thousand marks a year during their hves. In 
 the same address they requested divers other very needful 
 things, as in behalf of the small bishoprics, and of the infe- 
 rior clergy ; as may be seen in the Annals of the Reforma- Annai. of 
 tion. The excellent letter itself will be found in the Lifetion, p. 98. 
 and Acts of Archbishop Parker. But however godly and 
 pious the intention of this our elect was, yet little was ef- 
 fected thereby. But hereby he and his fellow bishops dis- 
 charged their consciences. 
 
 In the beginnine of January, Grindal (who was now con- Grindai 
 
 i-n-i ?T IV ■■»•• t ^ writes again 
 
 secrated Bishop of London) wrote again to Martyr. And to Martyr. 
 by this letter it appeared, that he and the rest of the pious 
 bishops and ministers were at this time under great fears, 
 perhaps about the success of reh^on, and it may be, some- 
 what jealous of the Queen's purposes. Martyr and the rest 
 of the brethren at Zurick assured him, that they heartily 
 condoled with them, and that they had, and would not 
 cease to pray to God to avert the troubles and feared evils 
 from them. 
 
 Peter Martyr, in a former letter, had shewed a great dis- Consults 
 like at having the crucifix placed upon the table at the ad- about le- 
 ministration of the Sacrament, which the Queen retained in *»"""S t""* 
 
 1 .... 1 crucinx. 
 
 her chapel; whereupon Grindal now asked his judgment, 
 whether he did not hold this among the things that were 
 indifferent. To which that learned man replied in the ne- 
 gative; and that he should not advise any to distribute the 
 Communion with that rite: but he prudently added, that he 
 that was in the very midst of the battle must not expect 
 counsel so far off, he being at such a distance from them, " 
 
4S THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 ROOK who were taking their consultations about it on the very 
 ' spot : a calling, said he, is not rashly to be cast away, nor 
 Anno 1559. yet to be uken up with the injury of truth. The sum is, 
 as he went on, the worship of images is by no means to be 
 tolerated: that neither BuUinger nor he esteemed such mat- 
 ters among the ahafopa, i. e. things indifferent, but rejected 
 them as forbidden. Yet he exhorted him by no means to 
 refuse the ministry which was voluntarily offered him, un- 
 less he were driven and compelled to these things. 
 33 In fine, the good Bishop prayed him to use his interest 
 And that ^jjjj jj^g Queen, and to write a letter, to dissuade her against 
 
 he would .. Tt -nr Jt 
 
 write to the settmg up or continumg the crucifix. But Martyr excused 
 I'Stit^ himself, and pleaded his extraordinary business; adding, 
 that he thought his letters had not much weight with her; 
 since he had writ twice before to her, both publicly and pri- 
 vately, and knew not yet whether what he writ was received; 
 so little notice was taken, as he judged, of him : especially 
 seeing, as it was said, the English were now consulting about 
 embracing the Augustan Confession, and of entering into 
 league with the German Protestants, who all had the cru- 
 cifix in their churches. He gave him leave to consider 
 then what little place his letter, or the letters of those of his 
 rank, were like to find. Grindal also prayed him to put 
 Bemardin Ochin and BuUinger upon writing to her. He 
 did so, and Bemardin promised he would; but BuUinger 
 declined it also. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Made Bishop. Arms granted him. His Officers. Some 
 of his first cares in his high Jimctimi. Ordains Min- 
 isters. Perambulation in Rogation Week reformed. 
 Preaches at Dr. Manf s funeral. The Lessmis and Ca- 
 lendar reformed. Commissions. 
 
 jIaVING thus related at large the correspondence be- 
 tween that learned foreign Professor and our Divine, for the 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 49 
 
 better pacifying of his conscience, and the directing of him CHAP, 
 in certain matters, wherein he must be concerned, if he were ^^" 
 bishop, I shall now go on to shew him entering upon his Aon" i559. 
 episcopal honour and office. 
 
 He, together with the other first four elects, in a private The elects 
 address to the Queen, offered her a pension of a thousand 3*^°"!,*°^^. 
 Hiarks a yearj for themselves and for the rest of the province change of 
 of Canterbury, (which they undertook for,) to stop the ex- S"'" 
 changing of bishops' lands, which the Parliament had em- 
 powered her to do; and shewing her in humble manner, 
 that the present alteration of lands, by exchange from her, 
 having been lands of monasteries dissolved, parsonages, an4 
 such like, were very inconvenient; which they offered to 
 describe at large to her in writing. But this commendable 
 boldness of Grindal and his colleagues took not effect, nor 
 would the annual pension be accepted, as was shewn before. 
 
 The consecration of Grindal, B. D. to the see of London, Grindal 
 was December 21 , 1559, being forty years of age. And with '^""*'^'^™'"'- 
 him were consecrated Cox elect of Ely, Meric of Bangor, 
 and Sandys of Worcester. The consecration was celebrated 
 in the Archbishop's chapel at Lambeth, by Archbishop 
 Parker, assisted by Barlow, Scory, and Sufiragan Hodgson : 
 and a sermon was then preached by Alexander Nowell, the 
 said Bishop of London's chaplain, upon that suitable text, 
 Take heed to yourselves, amd to all tliejhck, over which the 
 Hdig Ghost hath made you overseers. 
 
 An exdmnge of lands was in hand between the Queen 34 
 and our Bishop, even before his consecration, but yet stiU TheQueen's 
 not fully finished; before the concluding whereof, he could empower 
 not make an end of compounding for his firstr-fi-uits ; the in-"""^ '" f" 
 
 r p ^ ' ^ crcise his 
 
 convenience of which was, that it laid a stop to him in the jurisdiction. 
 exercise of his episdopol office. For the taking this off, he 
 required the Queen's authority for his acting as Bishop. 
 Whereupon, the day after liis consecration, she warranted 
 him by this her letter: 
 
 " Right Reverend Father in God, right trusty and well- ex R^t^ist. 
 " beloved, we greet you well. Whereas we be informed, ^""<'- 
 " that now upon the confirrpation of vour election to the 
 
50 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK " bishopric of London, and consecration, you st^nd in doubt 
 " to exercise any jurisdiction, which otherwise you might ,• 
 
 Anao i5£9. « for that you have not yet compounded for the first-fruits 
 " of the said bishopric ; which thing cannot conveniently 
 " be done, until the exchange betwixt us and you be in 
 " order requisite finished: for avoiding of disorder and in- 
 " conveniences, which otherwise might grow among our 
 " people within the city and diocese of London, we have 
 " thought good to require you, all scruple of our laws in 
 " respect of such order in proceeding set apart, to use and 
 " exercise all such ecclesiastical jurisdiction as appertaineth 
 'ito the Bishop of London, in as ample and large manner 
 " as ye were in full possession, and as ye had compounded 
 " with us for the first-fruits of the same. And these our 
 " letters shall be warrant sufficient for your discharge in 
 " that behalf. Given under our signet, at our palace of 
 " Westminster, the xxii. day of December, the second year 
 " of our reign." 
 
 Installed. The next day, that is, December 23, was the day of his 
 „ijj." ■ " installation; which was performed in this manner. First, 
 in the chapter-house of St. Paul's, Thomas Young, Pro- 
 fessor of Laws, produced his proxy for the Bishop before 
 William May, LL.D. Dean of the church, and the Canons 
 greater and less, and other members of that church, and 
 took the oath of supremacy, in animd ipsius Episcopi; and 
 also swore the Bishop's residence according to the custom, 
 unless dispensed with, and to observe the rights and pri- 
 vileges of the church of St. Paul's. Then was the said Dr. 
 Young enthronized, or installed, in proxy for the Bishop; 
 the Dean of Paul's, and John Mohns, Archdeacon of Lon- 
 don, conducting him from the chapter-house, the Dean on 
 the right hand, and the Archdeacon on the left, to the great 
 west door of the choir; and thence through the middle of 
 the said choir unto the Bishop's seat between the said choir 
 and the place of the high altar, the other greater and less 
 Canons going brfore; and there they seated him. Then 
 Te Deum was sung; and the Dean made this prayer in 
 Enghsh. 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 51 
 
 " O Lord, Almighty God, we beseech thee to grant to CHAP, 
 thy servant Edmund our Bishop, that by preaching. ^^" 
 
 " and doing those things which be godly, he may both in- Anno is^g. 
 " struct the minds of the diocesans with true faith and ex- ?''^" °^ **' 
 
 Paul s 
 
 " ample of good works, and finally receive of the most prayer for 
 " merciful Pastor the reward of eternal life; who hveth glji,"''^ 
 "with thee, and the Holy Ghost, world without end. 35 
 " Amen.'''' These things were done, together with other ac- 
 customed usages. 
 
 Now did Sir Gilbert Dethick, alias Garter, Knt. principal Garter 
 king of arms, honour the Bishop with a blazon of arms, to |J^°** '"" 
 be made use of in all his sealed letters and instruments. 
 The patent whereof ran in this tenor: 
 
 Omnibus Christi JideUbus has presentes literas visuris, le- OfBc. Ar- 
 cturis vel audituris, Gilbertus Dethike, alias Garter, g^^j^ ^„ ' 
 Miles, Principalis Rex Armorum Anglicorum, salutem, 162. p. 15. 
 ciim debita et humili commendatione. 
 
 ^quitas vult, et ratio postulat, quod homines virtuosi, 
 et laudabilis dispositionis et vitoE honorabilis, sint per eo- 
 rum merita honorati et remunerati in suis personis, ex- 
 istentes in hac vita mortaU tarn brevi et transitorid, et in 
 quoUbet loco honoris prce cceteris exaltati, demonstrando 
 sigrtM et exempla virtutis ac etiam humanitatis, viz. scutum 
 cum insigniis honoris: ea intentione, ut per eorum exempla 
 alii moigis conentur eorum vitam in bonis operibus etjuctis 
 clarissimis exercere. Et ideo ego prcedicttis Garter Rex 
 Armorum ut supra, non solum ex divulg'atd famd, verum 
 etiam ex meo cwterorumque nobiliumjide dignorum testi- 
 monio, sim veraciter instructus et infarmatus, quod Re- 
 verendus in Christo Pater D. JEdmundus Grindal Lon- 
 dinen. Episcopus diu in virtute claruit, ac veri et Christiani 
 Prassulis qffldojimctus est etjwngitur indies ; adeo ut bene 
 mereatur et dignus sit in omnibus locis honoris admitti, nu- 
 merari et recipi in numerum et consort'ium aliorum vete- 
 rum prceclarorum ac illustrium, virorum : quapropter ob 
 memofiam ejus tantce virtutis et humanitatis, authoritate ac 
 potestate mihi officioque meo Garter ii Regis Armorum per 
 Sereniss. Dominam Reginam concessis et attributis, ordi- 
 
52 
 
 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK navi et assignavi prafato Domino Edmunbo Episcdpo 
 . Londineri. ut sy/pra, scutum cum msignis honoris, sicut hie 
 
 Anno \bis. Qallice declaroMtur, Ceste ascavoir, d'br et d'azure escai- 
 telle, une croix escartelle d'hermines et d'or. Sur le pre- 
 miere une columbe d'azure, sur le seconde une altre d'argent, 
 ut latius in scuta hie depicto apparet: habendum et tenendum 
 
 eidem Domino Edmundo Epi- 
 scopo ut supra. Et ut ipse in 
 his ornatus sit ad ejus honorem 
 in perpetuum. In cujus rei te- 
 stimonium has patentes literas 
 manu mea propria subscripsi, ojc 
 sigillum. meum ad arrna vMa cum 
 sigillo officii mei Regis Armorum 
 prCBsentiJms apposui. Dat. Lon- 
 donii anno regni Elizaiethce Dei 
 gratia Anglice, Frandas, et- Hi- 
 bernias Reduce, Fidei Defenso- 
 ris, seeundo, die vero vicesimo 
 qvAnto m^nsis Decembris. 
 
 36 And now we shall first shew his officers, whose assistance 
 His officers, hg made use ofj for the better discharge of this his weighty 
 function, that was fallen upon him. December 22, he granted 
 to Thomas Huick, LL. D. to be his Vicar General in spi- 
 rituals, and issued out a commission of the same date to 
 him, to exercise jurisdiction within the deanery of Middle- 
 sex and Barking. And Thomas Cole, M.A. he made his 
 Commissary within the archdeaconry of Essex and Col- 
 chester, the commission bearing date Feb. 20, 1559- And 
 a like commission was issued forth from him to Tho. T)on- 
 nd, B.D. and to Edward Stevens, Vicar of Dunmow, clerk, 
 for the consistory of Stortford, dated May 7, 1560. A like 
 commission he gianted to David Kemp, clerk, to exercise 
 jurisdiction within the deanery of St. Alban's. And John 
 Mullins, M.A. was his Archdeacon of London. These 
 were the ecclesiastical officers which the Bishop constituted 
 under him. And sometime after, Tho. V\''atts became his 
 Archdeacon for Middksex. » 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 53 
 
 January 8, the Bishop preached his first sermon at St. CHAP. 
 Paul's after his consecration. ' 
 
 The good Bishop how, above all, thought it highly need- A'""" •'^s- 
 ful to provide ministers to supply die vacancies, and to fur- p^u^rs " " 
 nish the Church with men of learning, honesty, and good Ordains 
 reli^on, in the room of such priests as had either volun-™'"'*'*"" 
 tarily relinquished their places, or were put out. Therefore 
 the Bishop, soon after his own consecration, proceeded to 
 the ordination of ministers, of whom he ordained consider- 
 able numbers; consisting in a great measure, as it seems, of 
 such young persons as had left the Universities in the late 
 reign, and studied abroad at Zurick, Strasburgh, and other 
 places. The first ordination was held December 28, on a 
 Thursday; the persons ordained having the day before un- 
 dergone their examination by Mullins, Archdeacon of Lon- 
 don; who assisted also at the ordination, which was per- 
 formed in the chapel of the palace in London. The Dea- 
 cons now ordained were, Tho. Jeflxeys, M. A. Fellow of Clare Ex ofBc 
 hall, Cambridge; Tho. Page, Scholar of Magdalen college, *^'* ""' 
 Cambridge; and Nie. Hewitt, Scholar of Queen's college, 
 Cambridge. The Priests were these, Tho. Lance, Fellow 
 of Bene't, Cambridge ; Henry Beane, Scholar of Queen's, 
 Cambridge; Rich. Bromel, Scholar of Pembroke hall, Cam- 
 bridge; J. Holland, of Chelmsford; J. Twydale, M.A. Fel- 
 low of Queen's college, Cambridge; Edw. Hai-nes, B.L. Fel- 
 low of Queen's college, Cambridge; J- Mayer, B. A- of Jesus 
 college, Cambridge; J. Price, B. A. Fellow of Catharine 
 hall, Ca:mbridge. 
 
 The next ordination was little above a fortnight after, viz. 
 January 14, in the chapel belonging to his palace in Lon- 
 don; Molihs, Archdeacon of London, examining also, and 
 assisting a* before. The persons ordained Deacons were as 
 follow: Richard Cham, of Henley upon Thames, aged 47; 
 Robert Broke, aged 29; John Mantyl, aged 29; Thomas 
 Brodestrete; John Brainford; John Gowgh; Thomas Spen- 
 cer; Adam Halladay; William Howel; George Hull, Fel- 
 low of St. John's college,-Cambridge, B. A.; John Champion; 
 John Monger; Thomas Haivey ; John Pei-son; Edward 
 
 ]■■- 3 ' 
 
54 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK Watsmouth ; Thomas Brasbrigg, B. A. ; Tho. Oxforth, 
 '• AB. of Bene't college, Cambridge; William Bradforth, 
 Anno 1559. j^B of Clare hall, Cambridge; Richard Hedge; James 
 Calf hill, born at Edinburgh in Scotland, aged 30; Rob. 
 37 Buckberd; Tho. Pyrrye; Steven Britain; Edward Hales; 
 Tho. Renyger; Michael Goody ere; Thomas Pegge; Tho- 
 ma^ Wilson, Fellow of St. John's, Cambridge, M.A.; Wil- 
 liam Pett; Thomas Serelby; Simon William; Thomas Jen- 
 kynson, B.A.; Nicholas Hunt; Henry Wright, A.B. of St. 
 John's, Caiiibridge; John Scarlet; Robert Harrington; 
 Thomas WiUyat; William Baldwin; and William Overton, 
 M.A. of Magdalen, Oxen, aged 33, afterwards Bishop of 
 Lichfield arid Coventry; in all thirty-nine. 
 
 The Priests were William Wood; Francis Cocks; George 
 Bacon; John Hooper, of the diocese of Gloucester, aged 
 40; Thomas Pegge, ut supra; William Porrage; Roger 
 Kelk, B.D. Fellow of St. John's, Cambridge, aged 36; Wil- 
 ham Austin, aged 40; in all eight. In all this ordination 
 none were ordained that were under twenty-three or twenty- 
 four years of age, but most were upward of thirty. Some 
 of the Deacons were no scholars, or of any University, but 
 men of sober conversation, and that could read English weU ; 
 who, nevertheless, in this present necessity were ordained, 
 that they might be readers in the churches, to read the 
 Common Prayers and Homilies. 
 
 About ten days after, viz. on the 25th day, being the 
 festival of St. Paul, was another ordination celebrated; when 
 these' Deacons were made: Percival Wybom, M.A. of St. 
 John's college, Cambridge, aged 26; Richard Tremain, 
 M.A. Fellow of Exon, Oxon; Theodore Newton, M.A.; 
 Peter Morving, of Magdalen college, B.A.; John Phiipot, 
 of London; Thomas Bawden; Robert Shryff; Heruy Mors; 
 John Carter; Richard Cotton; Thomas Clement; Augus- 
 tin Styleman; Henry Standen; Williatn Hewes; William 
 Loker; Richard Flint, of Magdalen hall, Oxon; Rich. 
 Aderton; Maurice Newel; John' Dane; William Lesley; 
 Roger Matthew; Edmund Bestian; Rich. Bosom; John 
 Westbroke; Tho. Smith; Tho. Mowe; Tho. Dawks, Scholar 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GEINDAL. 55 
 
 of Pembroke hall, Cambridge ; John Gifford ; Hemy Baker ; CHAP. 
 JohnBonton; Mr. Ehner; Lancelot Priestland; Mr. John '^' 
 Markham, M.A*. Fellow of Pembroke hall; Tho. Cattel; Anno 1559. 
 in all thirty-four. The Priests were these: John Pilkington, 
 of Pembroke hall, Cambridge, M.A. born in Lancashire; 
 John Blake; Pyrry; Harrington; Brasbrig; these, and three 
 and twenty more, that had been made Deacons, and men- 
 tioned before. To these are added, Francis Barlow, (who 
 is said to be dioc. Leodiensis, i. e. of the diocese of Liege,) 
 and Mr. Fox; [undoubtedly John Fox, the Martyrologist, 
 who had been ordained Deacon by Bishop Ridley, in King 
 Edward's reign;] in all thirty. 
 
 To which (that I may lay the ordinations of this year to- 
 gether) I add one ordination more, which next happened; 
 and that was on Sunday, March 24, being performed also 
 in the Bishop's chapel. The Deacons were, William Day, 
 M.A.; Nicholas Wilson, M.A.; John Bedens, in Gram- 
 maticis Magister. Priests, John Smith, and Tho. Watts, 
 B. A. (afterwards Archdeacon of Middlesex.) 
 
 March 3, our Bishop preached again at Paul's Cross in Preaches at 
 his habit, i.e. in his rochet and chimere; and so continued ™ *" 
 to wear them as often as he preached. There was then a han. Ejiise. 
 mighty audience; for the people were greedy to hear the^'''"" 
 Gospel. And sermon being ended, a Psalm was set, and 
 sung by all the congregation (for now it became commonly 
 practised in churches) with the organ. 
 
 The Rogation time drawing on, when many superstitious 3 8 
 processions were wont to.be used in London and other Anno iseo. 
 places, the Bishop took care, as to allow 01 the ancient use- for the ko- 
 ful practice of perambulations for the asserting the bounds ^**"'"'™*" 
 of each parish, so to check and restrain the superstitions 
 thereof: therefore he prescribed this order to the Archdea^ 
 cons, to be by them communicated through the diocese; 
 which was as foUoweth. 
 
 " For -the avoiding superstitious behaviour j and for uni- Ex Registr. 
 " formity to be had in the Rogation-week, now at hand; 
 " these: shall be to require you to give notice and command- 
 " ment within your archdeaconry, that the ministers make 
 
 E 4 
 
56 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK " it not a procession, but a perambulation; and also that 
 
 ^' " diey suffer no banners, nor other like monument of super- 
 
 Anno 1560. « stition to be carried abroad^ neither to have multitude of 
 
 " youiig light folks with them; but the substantial of the 
 
 " parish, according to the injundions : the Minista^ to 
 
 *' go without surplices and hghts; and to use no drinkings, 
 
 . « except the distance of the place do require some necessary 
 
 " relief; and to use at one or two convenient places the 
 
 " form and order of prayers and thanksgiving appmnted by 
 
 " the Queen's Majesty's injunctions. Thus fare ye welL 
 
 " From my house in Loiidon, the xiii. of May, 1560. 
 
 " To Mr- Cole, Archdeacon of Essex: this be 
 
 " delivered with speed.'''' 
 
 But though our Bishop took tliis care of his diocese, yet 
 I find in many places of the realm this year, gcmg-wedc, as 
 they calied it, was obsiarved. And in divers places, of Bucks 
 and Cornwall ©specially, the people went in procession with 
 banners, and had good cheer after the old custom. 
 The Bishop: The Bishop again preached above in Paul's, June 2. 
 preaches. jjj ^yg^gt 1560 happened die death of Dr. May, Dean 
 thefanerai of St. Pajdi's, a pious and learned man; of whom great use 
 of May, }jad been made in ecclesiastical matters under King Henry 
 Paul's. VIII. and King Edward VI. and was in the beginning of 
 Queen Elizabeth nomina;ted to tile Archbishopric of York ; 
 but deceased before his consecration. He wasJburied in St. 
 PaAil?s church ; and Bishap Grindal piseached in his rochet 
 Alex. Now- his funeral sermwi. Alexander Nowell, M.A. that had been 
 Dean'^'*^ an exile, the Bishop's chaplain, and Ajrchdeaconof the arch- 
 .deaoonry of Middlesex, succeeded in the said deanery, after 
 it had been void some months. The Queen's letters to the 
 Chapter d St. Paul's, to choose him, bore date November 
 11, using these expresaons concerning him: f As well for 
 " his godly zeal and special good leaxusHg^ and other mh- 
 " guksr gifts and virtues; we thought good to commend 
 " him unto you, as caie, whiMn we, of a angular good will 
 " and hearty affection towards that diorch, would have 
 " preferred unto the Deanei-y thereof," December 1, the 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 57 
 
 Bishop sent his letter to Dr. Huick, his Vicar General, for CHA.P. 
 the process of his confirmation and installation. '^' 
 
 Our Bishop was made one of the Queen's ecclesiastical Anno iseo. 
 commissioners. For a commission of that nature had lately '^l J^'^W 
 
 J made one of 
 
 been enacted by the Parliament, to inspect into the manners the ecde- 
 of the Clergy, and regulate all matters of the Church. t^^l 
 
 And in this year 1560 he was also appointed, by the"""' 
 Queen's special letters, to be one of her Commissioners (Par, '^9 
 ker. Archbishop of Canterbury; Dr. Bill, her Almoner; commis- 
 Dr. Haddon, Master of Requests, bang the other) for the'^°°^'°^ 
 changing of certain chapters used for lessons, and some -ertain les- 
 other things appointed to be read, (not so convenient,) for **""' *^' 
 other chapters more edifying to the common people; and 
 for the making of a new calendar for the Book of Common 
 Prayer; and for the taking some good orders for the keep- 
 ing clean and adorning of chancels, which were in these 
 times very much neglected and profaned; altogether un- 
 beseeming the houses of God, and the places where the 
 holy Supper was administered; and, lastly, for the pre- 
 scribing some good order for the coUe^te churches, that 
 by the Queen's permission used the Common Prayer in 
 Latin, as should be most convenient to be used in respect 
 of their companies, or of resort of the laity thither; that 
 this hberty of the Queen's, granting the prayers in Latin, 
 might not be corrupted and abused. 
 
 In the aJbre-mentioned year, via. 1560, came these pre- A mandate 
 scriptipns and mandates from the Archbishop to our Bishop, the Arch- 
 An inhibition to him (as also to the other provincial Bi- ^'shop. 
 shops) to forbear visiting his diocese (or some time, because 
 of the great poverty of the clergy ; having been so oppressed 
 before, by frequent visitations and procuraticms, " that te 
 " the exceeding scandal of thpir state and ministry (as the 
 " letters of the Archbishop ran) they had scarce wherewith 
 " to buy food and raiinent." 
 
 In July, an order was prescribed him by the said Arch- Another 
 bishop, to be used in Common Prayer thrice a week, far i^,^'^ ™™ 
 seasonable weather, and good success of the common affairs 
 of the realm; meet to be used (as the injunction ran) at 
 
58 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK this present, and also hereafter, when like occasion should 
 .arise, by the discretion of the Ordinary within the province 
 
 Anno 1560. of Canterbury. 
 
 Several or. I wiU now recount all the ordinations of Ministers that 
 
 M^nfstera "^happened since the last.year hitherto, celebrated by our K- 
 
 shop, or by some other Bishop by him deputed; that you 
 
 may see what care was taken by our Bishop for furnishing 
 
 the Church with ministers nof tainted with Popery. 
 
 March 27, were Rob. Joyner and Rich. Langhern, B-A. 
 ordained Deacons and these six made Priests ; Wdl. Bar- 
 ker, (who had received Deacon's orders in the time of Bi- 
 shop Bonner,) Brian Barton, Percival Wybom, Gilbert Ge- 
 nyns, Edm. Johnson, William Margets. AH these received 
 their orders from Rich. Davies, Bishop of St. Asaph, who 
 performed the ordination in the name and by the order of 
 the reverend father, Bishop Grindal. 
 
 Ultim. Martii, another ordination was celebrated, by the 
 said Bishop of St. Asaph, in the Bishop of London's chapel. 
 Deacons: Hugh Jervys, B.A. of Clare hall, and Hugh 
 Brommel, Scholar of St. John's, Cambridge. Priests: Tho. 
 Horton, M. A. of Pembroke, Cambridge; Rich. Proud; and 
 Wil. Day, (afterwards Bishop of Winton.) 
 40 April 25, the Bishop of London held an ordination in 
 his chapel in the palace at London; wherein these following 
 were made Deacons: Will. Betts, of Hadley in Suffolk; 
 Tho. Upehere; Peter Foreman; Tho. Nokes; Christopher 
 Knight; Richard Clive, B.A. ; Christopher Booke; Henry 
 Basset; James Blacket; John Amerye; Tho. Spicer; Tho. 
 
 Coper, born at Bewdley, Wigorn, aged 60; 
 
 • • ; — Hawgh, 
 
 alias Halgh; Greg. Metcalf; John Wolton, born at Wha- 
 ley in Cheshire, aged 23; (he was afterwards Bishop of 
 Exeter;) Will. Painter; Martin Adam; Rich. Wihnot; Will. 
 Atkinson; Tho. Brice; Humphrey Walwyn; WiU. Lion; 
 Walter Bedel, B.A.; Rich. Lee; John Valey; Dominicus 
 Jackson; Nich. Hunt; Alex. Smelley; Rich, Weston, aged 
 38. And these Priests: Francis Serle; Walter Richardson; 
 John Aman; John Brewer; James Blacket; Will. Dartnel; 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 59 
 
 Nich. Humphrey; Tho. Cook; Gilbert Hazzard; John Sta^ CHAP. 
 Ion ; Francis Banister ; Will. Davis ; Will. Green ; Will. ^^- 
 
 Fletcher; Walter Kelle ; Nich. Wilson, M.A. Fellow of Anno iseo. 
 Magdalen college, Oxon; Roger White; Rich. Allen; Wal- 
 ter Davies, aged 41 ; Will. Atherton; Rob. Joyner; Rich. 
 •Langhem; Rob. Smith; Will. Overton; and six more, lately 
 ordained Deacons, and mentioned before. 
 
 The next ordination was held May 1. Then was ordained 
 only Rob- Pownal, an exile, bom at Barwick in Dorsetshire, 
 [it should be Somersetshire,] aged 40, and more. 
 
 The next was June 4, Archdeacon MuUins assisting the 
 Bishop, as he had done in all the ordinations before. The 
 Deacons were, Rob. Rogers, M.A. and Fellow of Christ's 
 college, Oxon; Bernard Sudbury; Tho. Lylyot, M.A. and 
 FfeUbw of Christ's college, Cambridge; Rob. Frazier, a Scot; 
 Tho. Pett; John Stevens; Henry Brown; Anthony Gaton- 
 bye; Will. Lyon, aged 43; Anthony White; Arthedox 
 [perhaps for Orthodox] Rogers, M.A. The Priests were. 
 Rich. Cliff, B.A.; John Wotton, [Wolton,] B.A.; Rich. 
 WyUymothe; Tho. Bryce, and nine more ordained Dea- 
 cons before; WiU. Osborn; and Barn. Sudbury. 
 
 June 9, Basset, Gatonbye, and Calfil, M.A. three Dea^ 
 cons, were made Priests. And one Deacon ordained, viz. 
 Robert Rowles, B.A. Fellow of New College, Oxon. 
 
 July 25, Thursday, being St. James's day, still Mulhns 
 the Archdeacon assisting, were ordained Deacons, Nich. 
 Slater; John After, aged 50, bom in Calais; John Garret, 
 aged 41 ; Rich. Simons, aged 31 ; Dominic Jaxon. • Priests, 
 Rich. Lee, and WUl. Lyon. 
 
 July 28, were Will. Hardiman and Nich. Slater made 
 Priests. Those ordained, that were more elderly, (whose 
 ages I have set down,) were such, I suppose, as being grave 
 and sober persons, though no scholars, but perhaps trades- 
 men before, were thought convenient to be admitted into 
 orders, to supply the present necessity of the Church: but 
 this it seems gave offence. And therefore Another 
 
 The next month an order came, directed to the Bishop ordain no 
 from the Metropolitan, to forbear ordaining any more ar-^j°"/"^'" 
 
60 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK tificers, and otibers that had been of secular occupations, 
 
 ,^1 that were unlearned; which they, the Bi^ops, had beeit 
 
 Anno 1560. forced to do at first, if they were qualified with sobriety and 
 good religion, and dsill in reading, for the supply of the va- 
 cant churches ^ and that all, henceforth, should beexduded 
 from taking holy orders, but such as had good testimonials- 
 41 of theil- conversation, were exercised in learning, or at least 
 had spent some time in teaching school. And because the 
 Bishop, as the Archbishc^'s Chancellor, was to communicate 
 this order to the rest of the Suflragan Bishops, he did it 
 with this letter of his own. 
 
 The Bi- "After my very hearty commendations,- these are to sig- 
 
 ter to other " nify unto your Lordship, that I have received a letter, di- 
 that'iiiteut '' r^^t^d me, from my Lord of Canterbury, containing an 
 " advertisement, to be communicated unto you, and the 
 " other of our brethren within his Grace's province : and 
 " for that intent, I have caused the copy of the said letters 
 ',' to be iitsertpd, and inclosed herein ; the which I do now 
 '? send l^y thiiS bearer unto you ; not doubting, but that 
 " your Lordship will «)nsider the same, and have such re- 
 ',' ggxd thereunto, as appertaineth. And thus Avjshing 
 " unto your Lordship prosperous health and feUcity, to the 
 " pleasure <?f Almighty Godj I bid you most heartily farewell. 
 '^, J"rom ray house at F.ulham, the 17th of Ai^st, 1560. 
 
 " By your loving brother, 
 
 " Edmund London." 
 
 The Arch- Jn November following, the Archbishop sent a letter 
 
 bishop 1 T>- 1 j» T n J- • • 1 
 
 sends to to tflc JBisfcop M London, for certain ccwisiderations condu- 
 fo7fiist°of^^^ to th« general reformation pf the clergy, to certify him, 
 the names tbc #aid Archbi«hops of the names, and surnames of all 
 of hiscier- j^^ j)^gjj^^ Archdeacons, Chancellors, Chanters, and others, 
 having any dignity in his cathedral church, and of all the 
 He and two Pwbehdayies of; th« saine ; and all and sing^]ar Parsons, 
 Bishops ' Vicars, Curates, Sec- 
 
 tT^e"^'' He was one of the Uiree Bishops (rtie Archbishop of 
 Queen to Cm^whury and th^^ Bi^op of Ely being the other twq) 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 61 
 
 that this year took upon them the courage and the honesty CHAP. 
 to write, a secret letter to the Queen, to persuade her to. 
 
 marry; shewing her how the safety and welfare of the Anno i56o. 
 Church and kingdom depended upon issue of her royal 
 body : concluding, " that till they should see that fortunate 
 " day, they should never repose themselves to minister 
 " in their offices comfortably, in perfect joy, and quiet of 
 « heart." 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 The Bishop swpermtendent of the JbreigTiers'' churches in 
 Lomdon. His deaMngs with some members thereof. 
 Anabaptists. The Spaniards desire a church. More 
 ordinations. 
 
 1. HE Bishop of London had the care and inspection of all He mspect* 
 the foreigners' churches in the said city, as namely, both feigners' 
 the Dutch and French ; under which were eomprised the "^iiarches. 
 Spanish and Italian congregations ; and he was their 
 superintendent, and so termed. The chief was the Dutch 
 or German church, settled first by King Edward VL and 4 2 
 the church formerly belonging to the Augustin ftiars was 
 by that Prince given to Alasco, their first minister, and his 
 congregation, who had then removed themselves hither 
 from Embden : and upon the access of Queen Mary to the 
 crown, after many tossings abroad, retreated thither again ; 
 and thence replanted themselves here again under Queen 
 Elizabeth. 
 
 For the year last past, this congregation had petitioned The 
 the Queen to have their church restored them, and tiieir st. Austin 
 diarter renewed^ And herein Bishop Grindal was their ^"'"■*, ''^" 
 
 ^ stored to 
 
 great advocate and fri^d at Court, as they acknowledged them, 
 themselves, in some records r^naining in their said Church. 
 Their church they accordingly enjoyed ; and command mss. EccI. 
 was given to the Queen's Pui-veyor, that it should be^" ■^'^' 
 
62 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK cleansed, and discharged of the stores put in there in the 
 last reign, in order to their assembling there for the public 
 
 Anno 1560. worship of God. To which I will add here, that it appears 
 by the same papers, that a sentence was given, in the year 
 1567, by this Bishop, and other of the Queen's ecclesiastical 
 commissioners, ratifying and confirming this church and 
 its constitution. 
 
 Their min- Their chief elder about this time was Johannes Utenho- 
 vius, a man of noble rank and quality, and formerly assistant 
 to Alasco in this church. Their ministers were, Peter de 
 Loene, Gotofridus Wyngius, and Hadrianus Hamstedius. 
 There were at this time other learned foreigners belonging 
 to this church ; one whereof was Jacobus Acontius, who, 
 with Hamstedius, was touched with Anabaptistical and 
 Arian principles, and had divers followers, shrowding them- 
 selves under the wings of this church ; which cost our 
 Bishop some trouble, as we shall learn by and by. 
 
 A suppiica- In the month of September 1560, a supplication was 
 
 tion sent ii---r»i- o <. o ^ 
 
 him from brought him in Dutch, as it -seems, from a sort oi men or the 
 some stran- Lq^ Countries, for the free exercise of their religion: shewing 
 
 gers, for . ' . . . ... 
 
 exercise of themselves exiles for reli^on, though in some points differing 
 KioiL " '" f'""!''! the doctrine received in this church. But this petition 
 had no names subscribed to it ; so that the Bishop could 
 not teill to whom to give his answer, nor where to send itj 
 but he took a copy of this supplication turned into Latin, 
 which he kept, and sent the original to the Dutch minister 
 de Loene, and Utenhovius, to keep safely. For having 
 received this supphcation, he acquainted them with it, and 
 with his conjectures; viz. that the petitioners were Ana^ 
 baptists, and that Hadrian Hamsted was the drawer of it 
 up ; for that he had been heard to say, that he would draw 
 up a supplication to the Bishop, in behalf of the Anabaptists. 
 The Bishop therefore signified to them, that he, was minded 
 in his answer to direct himself to Adrian in the name of all 
 the Anabaptists ; but that he would do nothing without 
 first acquainting them with it, who knew, he said, the depth 
 of the sect better than he, by reason of their daily experience 
 of them. And the church sending certain of their members 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 63 
 
 to the Bishop at this time, to consult with him upon some CHAP, 
 business, and to receive his answer, he took the occasion to ^' 
 make them the bearers of the aforesaid suppUcation, and of Anno iseo. 
 his letter, importing what was related before : which letter I 
 had rather the reader should peruse in his own words. 
 
 Salutem m Christo. Mitto exemplar swppUcationis ct0us- 43 
 dam ad me missce per quosdam (uti apparet) Anahap- The Bishop 
 tistas, sed anonymos. Curavi Latine vertendam. Archety-^^^ ^^ 
 pan ad vos misi, quod diligenter uti asservetis, oro. Non- '*■ -^^ Bib- 
 dum respond^, quia nescio quibus responderem. Sunt qui des. LomU- 
 Ad/rianum author em easistimMnt. Is enim (uti audio) qtuj-"^'^"^''"- 
 dam tempore qmbusdam avMentibus dixit, se velle Anabap- epist. MS. 
 tistarum nomine suppUcem libeUum ad me conscribere. 
 Itaque puto compendio mejbcturum, si ad ipsum Adrianum 
 responsionem meam, destinarem, ut isfratribus iMs anony- 
 mis tradendam cura/ret. Sed tamen decrevi nulla illos 
 response dignari, nisi prius communicato cum. vobis consilio, 
 qui Jmjus sectae prqfunMtates vieUus novistis qua/m ego 
 propter diuturnam experientia/m. De c(Bteris,fr aires quos 
 ad me misistis, certiores vos reddent. Opto vos in Domino 
 qudm optim^ valere. Fulhamiw, 4. Septembr. 1560. 
 
 Vester in Christo, 
 Edmundus GrindoMus, Land. Ep. 
 Domino Petro de Loeno et Domino Joanm 
 Utenhovio,Jratribus et amicis in Do- 
 mino charissimis, Londini. 
 
 For the fuller understanding of the matter aforementioned, Hamste- 
 it must be known, that one of the great doctrines of this of the mi- 
 sect was, that Christ took not flesh of the Virgin Mary, but "'***"' '*- 
 
 , ° '^ , vours 
 
 brought it down from heaven ; a doctrine that undermined Dutch Ana- 
 the mediatorship of our Saviour. But being otherwise "'*'* " 
 outwardly sober and quiet, and pretending zealously to 
 beheve and worship Christ, and to expect salvation by him ; 
 the abovesaid Adrian took their parts, and laboured much 
 for their peaceable and quiet subsistence, and enjoyment of 
 their opinion, tiU they were further enlightened. And he 
 
6t THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK declared, how this gentle behaviour towards them was 
 '■ .the likeliest Way to win them from their error. Hadrian 
 
 Anao 1560. himself was a sober and pious man ; and gave out himself to 
 be no Anabaptist in his own judgment ; but firmly held, 
 that Christ's taking flesh of the Virgin was a thing necessary 
 to salvation. But he was for tolerating these men that 
 held to the contrary ; and wrote a paper consisting of 
 various arguments for the same; wherein he ran out mto 
 many dangerous expressions, and vented divers unsound 
 tenets: as for example; whereas it was urged, that 
 Anabaptists could not have Christ for a true mediator, 
 since they were of opinion his flesh was not taken of the 
 Virgin ; Hadrian argued, that though they did not believe 
 it, yet considering they believed and invocated Christ, who 
 suffered for us, and rose again, and by whom our sins 
 are pardoned, they did not err from a true mediator. He 
 said also, that the incarnation of Christ could not be proved 
 by Scripture ; and that the assertion, that Christ partook of 
 our nature, and was of the true seed of the woman, was not 
 a foundation, but a circumstance only of the foundation. 
 He ^aid, he would not altogether condemn them, but com- 
 mit them to God's judgment : and that childrrai, and those 
 that are distracted, have salvation without faith. For these 
 44 and the like expressions and assertions, Adrianus was con- 
 vented before the Bishop ; and when he could not be revolted 
 Censured from what he had said, the Bishop exercised his episcopal 
 BUhop. authority, and censured him in the month of November. 
 The stran- After this censure, the church thought good to write to 
 toP.Tiar- Peter Martyr, acquainting him with this matter. And the said 
 tyr about reverend man wrote back a very large and learned answer to 
 ' the church, strengthening that article of faith, and confuting 
 Adriaji's paper and arguments : which answer is among the 
 His answer, printed letters of Peter Martyr. He shewed how very 
 vmseasonafoly Adrian bad disturbed the diurch, by moving 
 a controversy in it^ of which diey at Zurick had been con^ 
 Int. Ep. p. suited : tiiat lie was not to be approved in defending that 
 Martyr. opinion, whereby the pe(q)le were rather destrtiyiid, than 
 edified in true orthodox doctrine ; for that he affirmed, that 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 65 
 
 that perverse opinion of the flesh of Christ brought from CHAP, 
 heaven, and not taken of the blessed Virgin, deprived 
 not those of salvation that believed it, and pertinaciously Anno iseo. 
 stuck to it ; but that stiU they did belong both to Christ 
 and to his Church. The learned man demanded, if this 
 took not away both the weight and wickedness of that 
 heresy, nay, and confirmed not that miserable people 
 in their error, and made others less careful of avoiding it ? 
 Adrian had said, that those that were endued with the 
 fear of God, would yield to such as shewed them how they 
 were in a great and dangerous error; from which ex- 
 pression Martyr took occasion to observe, how he yielded 
 them to be guilty of a great and dangerous error ; and yet 
 had before affirmed them to be members of Christ, and 
 parts of his Church, and that such errors did not cut off 
 from eternal life. But if, said he, Christ's faithful ministers, 
 however they confuted this opinion by infallible testimonies 
 of God's word, and roundly told them that held it, that they 
 must perish, unless they repented, could not bring them to 
 yield to truth, were they ever like to be restored by milder 
 methods, as by telling them that their opinions, though false 
 and contrary to the holy Scriptures, excluded them not from 
 salvation, nor from Christ .'' 
 
 In fine, this grave and reverend Father advised this Martyr's 
 church to unite together, and to lay aside the dissensions ^™to this 
 that these errors had begot among them, holding fast the church, 
 truth ; and that they should seriously think of the great 
 mercy of God, that had planted here in England a Dutch 
 and a French church. This, he said, the Devil could not 
 endure ; and therefore had sown divisions and contentions 
 among them about these things, that he might render the 
 poor strangers more hateful to them among whom they 
 were planted. He exhorted them to watch with the greatest 
 care and diligence, lest Satan obtained his desire, and that 
 the Chtirch of Christ might not receive damage. And 
 in respect of Adrian, who now lay under censure, he advised, 
 that he who had lately been rebuked, should bear it with 
 no less equal mind than Peter did, when he was reproved by 
 
66 THE LIFE AND ACTS ■ 
 
 BOOK Paul. Andj on the other hilnd, that such of them that had 
 
 taken upon them the defence of the trtith, should receive 
 
 Anno 1 560. their brother, who had seemed to go aside from the right 
 
 45 way^ not of malice, bilt rather of mistake; ahd to embrace 
 
 him still as their fellow-minister and beloved collea^ej 
 
 in case he acquiesced in those that had admomshed him. 
 
 And so he committed them to God, and beseeched then! 
 
 to labour, according to their power, to keep peace among 
 
 themselves. 
 
 The Bishop But to proceed : the Bishop, as he had cenSuted the 
 
 another aforesaid Hadrian, he did the like to another learned man 
 
 member ^f j-jjg game church, named Jacobus Acontius, a favourer 
 
 of the _ ' _ _ / . 
 
 Dutch And adherer to this man and his opimons ; being withheld 
 
 «i"."ac. ^ *^^ Bishto^'s sentence froin recmihg the holy Sacramfentj 
 
 Aoontias. forbidding both the Dutch or aiiy other church to admit 
 
 him. For which he wrote a long expbstulatory letter to the 
 
 said Dutch church, which is extant in the libr^y of the 
 
 said church of St. Augustin's. 
 
 The Bi- Andj that I may la,y all this matter together, (though what 
 
 ingrwUh falls under another year,) Adrian, beades Aeontius, had 
 
 other fa- other favoitters and followers. These talked abroad, that 
 
 vourers ofj, 
 
 Hamste- Adnan was not lawfully excommuilicated ; who, in the 
 '''"*• beginning of the year 1561, were convented before the 
 
 Bishop ; to whom two conditioiis were oflFered to prevent 
 further punishment, and to clear themselves : 1. PubUcly 
 before the church to confess, that the doctrine of AdriaHj 
 asserting, that " it was not a fundamental article of faith, 
 " that Christ came of the seed of the Vir^n, but a circuma 
 " stance," was erroneous and'antichristian. 2. That th^. 
 who publicly spread these rumours, and so disturbed the 
 Church, should publicly confess, that therein they did 
 amisis. 
 
 Some of these, tefuahg tbese conditions, were to be 
 excommunicated by order of the Bishop in April 1561; 
 but giving some signification of a better mind, before the 
 minister and elders, their excommunication was appointed to 
 be deferred for fifteen days. This was ordered by the said 
 Bishop of Loiidionj with the consent of the ministers of both 
 
OP ARCHBISHOP GaElINDAL 67 
 
 ehurches ; the Bishop of Durhann present, and consenting CHAK 
 also, April 29, 1561, ^- 
 
 Thus stood things with this chnrch in. the year 1561. -'^"o i^so. 
 The next year the Bishop seemed to have broaght Adrian Jffere^are!^ 
 to be" sensible of his fauitsi, after he had stood a year and vocation to 
 upwards excomimmiicaAedj And be drew lap a formf far him di^* 
 to pronounce and acknowledge in order to his absolution; 
 which bore this tifle, and was to this tenor: 
 
 Brevis qumdam ^onrmmla Revecationis Hadricmo Hamste- 
 dio per reverendum Episcopwm Londinens. dblata tiltimo 
 JuUi^ 1562. 
 
 Ego Adrkmks Hamgfedms, Sfic. The origiital may be 
 ye»d in the Appfendix. Thus in English: Num. ii. 
 
 " I Hadrian Hamsted, by reason of certain assertions The form 
 " and doetrines of mine?^ contrary to the word of GiDd, *''*"''^* 
 " while I acted here as mdnister in the Dutch churfch-, 
 " Lomdon, being deposed, and exccmmunieate from faj46 
 " mimistry, by the decree of the Bishop of London; nowExBib- 
 " after an year and. half, or thereabouts, weighing things ^j^'^^"'" 
 " better, and examnimiiig them by th^ rule oi God'^s word^ doLond. and 
 *^ think otherwise, and from my heairt acknowledge niy^'g" 
 " fault, and am sorry that i banre ^en so great offences 
 " and scandals. < 
 
 " And these are the articles, or assertions, in which^ 
 " I confess, I have erred: 
 
 " I. In a certain writing of mine, I asserted*, against 
 " the word of God, and used these words, viz. That Jesus 
 " Christ was bom of the seed of the woman, and made 
 " partaker of our nature, was not a foundation, but a. cer^ 
 " tain circumstance of the foimdation, even boys, that 
 " begin first to learn their letters, will acknowledge : th^e- 
 " fore, he that denieth Christ to be bom of the seed of the 
 " woman, he doth not deny a foundation, but one of the 
 " circumstances of the foundation. 
 
 " II. That the Anabaptists, denying Christ to be the true 
 " seed of the woman, if they do not accuse and condemn us, 
 " I have, in some of my writings and discourses^ acknow- 
 
 F 2 
 
68 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK " ledged them for my brethren, and weaker members of the 
 ^" . " body of Christ ; and by consequence have ascribed to them 
 
 Anno 1560. 'i the Salvation of eternal life. 
 
 " III. I have asserted, those that deny the incarnation of 
 " Christ by the Vir^n, to be founded in Christ the Lord, 
 " the only foundation, calling their errors of this sort, 
 " wood, stubble, hay, built upon the foundation ; notwith- 
 " standing which, they come to be saved, as through fire : 
 " of whom I testified, that I hoped well, as of all other my 
 " dear brethren founded in Christ. When nevertheless the 
 " Holy Ghost, by John the Apostle, afiirmeth, that those 
 " that deny Christ came in the flesh, (speaking of that flesh 
 " which was assvuned of the seed of Abraham and of the 
 
 1 John iv. (( seg(j of David,) are seducers, nay Antichrists, and have not 
 
 andEpist. ^ , '' ' •' ' 
 
 ii.; ^ " God. 
 
 "IV. Also in this, I confess, I have greatly erred, that 
 " I have constantly asserted, that those that deny Christ to 
 " be the true seed of the woman, do not from thence, 
 " necessarily and by consequence, deny him to be our 
 " Immanuel, mediator, priest, brother ; nor therefore deny 
 ' " him to be true man, nor his resurrection from the dead. 
 " For those that deny the consequence, Christ is the true 
 " seed of the woman, I do plainly acknowledge, by the 
 " same act, they do deny Christ to be our Immanuel, 
 "^ mediator, Szc. and not less than that which St. Paul speaks, 
 " 1 Cor. XV. If there be no resurrection of the dead, neither 
 ^* is Christ risen ; and if Christ be not risen, our preaching 
 " is vain, and yourjmth is vom. 
 
 " V. That sometimes in my sermon, straying from the 
 " duty of a pious minister, I have used arguments, persua- 
 " sions, similitudes, and jests, to convince the people of these 
 " assertions ; viz. by a similitude. It is no matter what 
 "colour the King's robe is of; and comparing those that 
 .'^ contended concerning the flesh of Christ, to the soldiers 
 " that cast dice upon Christ's garment ; and others of the 
 " like nature : all which tend to this, to extenuate this 
 '■' principal article of our faith ; and that the hope of faith 
 47 " might not be taken away from them that deny it. For I 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 69 
 
 ' acknowledge, that it is of great concern, whether Christ CHAP. 
 ' took our flesh, or it were some other celestial or ethereal ' 
 
 ' matter ; since he could not satisfy the justice of God, but Anno i56o. 
 ' in our flesh, and be a sacrifice acceptable to God for our 
 ' sins. 
 
 *' VI. I acknowledge also my fault, in that in my ser- 
 ' mons I have affirmed, that it is free to every one in the 
 ' reformed Church, to reserve his child for some years 
 ' without baptism : nor could the conscience of any to be 
 ' baptized be restrained to any certain time. 
 
 " Lastly, that I have contemned the ministers of both 
 ' churches, admonishing me of these errors above written, 
 ' and even the Reverend the Bishop of London himself, 
 ' superintendent of both the churches of the strangers. 
 ' Yea, rather contemning all admonition, I appealed to. the 
 ' law ; whereby nevertheless being convicted by lawful 
 ' testimonies, and wprthy of credit, I refused to acknowledge 
 ' my fault. And I accused aU the foresaid ministers of the 
 ' churches, and others that admonished me, as well in word 
 ' as writing, and letters in London, and in parts beyond sea, 
 ' as though I were not orderly, justly, and lawfully ejected 
 ' and excommunicated. For I .acknowledge I have very jus't- 
 ' ly deserved this, and that the Bishop of London hath dealt 
 ' orderly with me." But after this form of revocation 
 draiwn up, Hamstedius refused to subscribe it. 
 
 All this care had our Bishop with the foreigners' churches; 
 and still some business or other he had with them, as we 
 may relate in the progress of our discourse. Something 
 more happened concerning some of them in this present 
 year 1660, which I shaU proceed to shew. 
 
 Divers of other nations had now removed themselves TiieSpa- 
 into England, under the Queen's favour and protection, °j'*jj^[^ J 
 for the sake of true religion, and the free exercise of it. 'hiu-ch for 
 Some of these were Spaniards; many whereof traded as gation. 
 merchants into Spain, and other the King of Spain's do- 
 minions. The preacher to these was named Cassiodorus. 
 Upon their first coming, they were advised by the Bishop, 
 and the Secretary of State, for some prudential reasons, 
 
 f3 
 
70 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK to exercise their religious wor^p privately in an house j 
 .rath«r than in a church. But having done this hitherto, it 
 
 Anno 1560. being now the year 1S60, they were induced, for certain 
 causes, to meet togetliOT rather in a church for the future ; 
 and many ministers in the city of London had voluntarily 
 His peti- offered them the use of itheirs : therefore they put up a 
 *'""■ supplication to the Bishop and the said Secretairy, for their 
 
 leave more publicly to serve Grod, together with their rea- 
 sons for this their request. 
 
 As first, because while they met in a private house, 
 dhey found by experience it was an hindrance to the king- 
 <Jom of Christ ; -whiie many withdrew themselves feom the 
 •assemMy, and others were afraid to meet there, lest they 
 might create a danger to themselves and their affairs in 
 Spain, where they held a commerce ; for that they who 
 Joined themselves with this -congregation were easily ob- 
 served by their adversaries, men very sharp-sighted in this 
 behalf: whereas no such notice would be taken of them, 
 when they should assemble in some public place, where any 
 smight come. 
 48 Again, that by4heir meeting «o long together in a pri- 
 vate 'house, especially in a city that, by the grace of God, 
 was free for all Christian assemblies, they gave occasion to 
 ■the adversaries more foully to traduce them and their doc- 
 trine, than before ; for indeed they openly said, tjiat these 
 Spaniards did cherish among them monstrous doctrines, 
 hated «ven by Lutherans themselves ; since in a city so 
 much Lutheran, they thought it not safe to appear public- 
 'ly : and Cassiodorus made no doubt, that as they did so 
 calumniate them here, they did the like in Spain by their 
 letters ; and <by these specious pretences procured them 
 great hatred, not only from their adversaries, but even 
 their (friends and brethren. He desired therefore of the 
 Bishop and Secretary, that regard might be had to the 
 Gospel of Christ by them sincerely preached ; wlddh un- 
 doubtedly suffered this scandal, by occasion of these pri- 
 vate meetings of theirs. 
 Nor, if this 'liberty of a church were granted them, would 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. Tl 
 
 there be any reason to fear giving greater occasion of CHAP, 
 enmity with the King of Spain ; for as soon as ever they 
 
 should perceive any such thing, they wopld be willing Anno iseo. 
 to depart out of England, rather than disturbances should 
 arise among princes for their cause, what danger soever 
 followed thqreby to themselves. 
 
 And where it was feared the Spanish Ambassador might 
 Interpose himself, if this were granted, Cassiodorus thought 
 not, because this congregation had been now here above a 
 year ; and that he knew they had assemblies under the title 
 of the Spanish church, and had forbid any of his to be 
 pr(esent there, and had not since any way further concerned 
 himself ; and that it was not twelve days ago, that the said 
 Ambassador ingenuously confessed, that he never to that time 
 had been an enemy to them, nor, if they were minded to 
 constitute a church, would he be their hindrance, having 
 nothing of that nature in his instructions, and that he never 
 had any envy at all against them; besides other good words. 
 
 This is the sum of the address the Spanish preacher 
 made to our Bishop ; what issue it had I cannot tell, any 
 further than that a Spanish chiu:ch remained some years 
 after in London, and one Antonius Cprranus was their comnus, 
 preacher ; under whom it received some eclipse, he having Spanish 
 
 ^ , , i ' o preacher. 
 
 been accused of Pelagjanism. Of whom we shall hear more 
 hereafter. 
 
 Bishop Griijdal this Lent, March 9, ja-eached beforp the The Bishop 
 Queen : in which sood time, divers others of the chief P'"™'^''*''"- 
 
 , fore the 
 
 esdle Divines performed the like office at Court; as Mr. Queen. 
 Nowel, Dean of St. Paul'* ; Skamler, Bishop of Peterborough ; 
 Pilkington, Bishop of Durham ; Honj of Winchester, Cox of 
 Ely, and Dr. Sampson ; which last preached twice at Court 
 this Lent ; and so did also Bishop Pilkington. 
 
 Our Bishop being one of the Queen's Commissioners, orders 
 deputed and assigned for dedding ecclesiastical causes under ^°" ^^^^^^^ 
 her letters patents, according to the tenor of a statute made Lessons, 
 in Parliament in the first year of her reign, (whereby diey *■ 
 were empowered to make decrees and ordinances, interpreta- 
 tions, or reformation,) he, with the Archbishop of Canterbury 
 
 F 4 
 
THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK and some others, sitting this winter, reformed the calendar 
 ^' .of the Common Prayer Book, by putting out less proper 
 
 Ordina- 
 tions. 
 
 Anno 1560. Lessons, and appointing others to be henceforth used inDivine 
 
 49 Service: and also ordered, that the Ten Commandments 
 
 in English should be set upon the east wall throughout all 
 
 the churches of the kingdom. And for the putting this 
 
 legally in actual execution, in February a mandate came 
 
 Vid. p. 57. from the Archbishop to our Bishop, that since these ordi- 
 nances, corrections, interpretations, &c. were imprinted, to see 
 them observed in his cathedral church of St. Paul's, and in 
 the churches of London, and throughout his diocese ; and 
 further, with all speed, to signify the same to aU the Bishops 
 of the province, to be used in their respective dioceses. 
 
 l^or the conclusion of our Bishop's doings this year, I 
 shall set down here the names of all the persons on whom 
 he conferred holy orders, since the last ordination before 
 mentioned, which may be observed not to be so many as 
 formerly : the reason whereof probably was,. because of the 
 late mandate from the Archbishop, not to admit mecha- 
 nics. 
 
 August 24, being St. Bartholomew's day, was one Deacon 
 ordained, named John Clieake, bom at Croydon, and 
 charactered to be liberce conditionis et laudabilis commenda- 
 tionis ; and one Priest, John Ashton, M. A. Fellow of Tri- 
 nity college, Cambridge. 
 
 Sept. 21, being the festival of St. Matthew, John Orvyse, 
 John Webster, Will. Sedom, John Lancaster, born in the 
 parish of Knaysborough, Yorkshire, aged 36, by letter dimis- 
 sory from Matthew Archbishop of Canterbury, were made 
 Deacons. Thomas Spicer, Hugh Barber, John Green, 
 John Amery, John Webster, were made Priests. 
 
 Octob. 18, being St. Luke's day, these persons were ad- 
 mitted into the order of Deacons ; Thomas Cost, Richard 
 Lymbom, John Whiting, WiU. Austin, Sebastian Roccar- 
 talica of the diocese of Winchester, bom in Genoa in Italy, 
 aged 80, James Renyger, John Woolward, Rob. Street, 
 Rich. Peers : and into the order of Priesthood, Rich. Pake- 
 man, John Ireland, John Althen, John Whiting, Hamletus 
 
 Episc. 
 
 Londin. 
 
 Registrar. 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 73 
 
 Tayler, Thomas Pet, John Stevens, Sebastian Roccartar- CHAP, 
 liaca, [so written here,] John Woolward. 
 
 Octob. SI, Thomas Goddal alone was ordained, and Anno iseo. 
 made Deacon and Priest. 
 
 Octob. 28, on Monday, being the festival of St. Simon and 
 St. • Jude, James Renyger was ordained Priest. 
 
 Novemb. 10, Henry Willet took both orders of Deacon 
 and Priest. 
 
 Ult. Novemb. St. Andrew's day, were ordained Deacons, 
 Anthony Harleston, Leonard Stepney, Tho. Tiirpyn, Ro- 
 bert Clay, Hugh Brady, A. B. ; and Priests, Robert Street, 
 Simon Williams, and William Scotman. 
 
 Decemb. 22, Richard Pyers [Peers] was made Priest. 
 Decemb. 27, Friday, Anthony Harleston was preferred to 
 the order of Priesthood. 
 
 Decemb. 28, were these Deacons ordained; David Smith, 
 Thomas Pemberton, and Will. Greenway : and these 
 Priests ; John Cheak, of Yaxley, in the county of Hertford 
 and diocese of Lincoln, aged 33, and David Smith. 
 
 Decemb. 29, Sunday, Thomas Hewton was made Priest. 50 
 January 2, Stephen Nevynson, Doctor of Civil Law, bom 
 at Carlisle, was made Deacon ; and WiU. Austin, Richard 
 Lynborow, [the same with Lymbom above,] and Mr. Stephen 
 Nevynson, [the same that was made Deacon,] ordained Priests. 
 Jan. 6, Monday, the feast of the Epiphany, Thomas 
 Cost was made Priest. 
 
 Jan. 16, Ralph Skinner, M. A. [who soon after was 
 made Dean of Durham, or one of his name,] and Baptist 
 Willoughby, B. A. received the order of Deacon and Priest. 
 Jan. 26, were these made Deacons ; Will. Barker, M. A. 
 WiU. Farmer, Rich. Herry, Peter Isles, Thomas Addy, 
 Tho. Ackworth : and these Priests ; Tho. Pemberton, Cook 
 alias Price, and Rob. Cod. 
 
 On Sunday the feast of Purification, Feb. 2, Herald 
 Pachet, fellow of Martin [or Merton] college, Oxon, was or- 
 dained Deacon. 
 
 Feb. 22, were these Deacons ordained ; Robert Rowland, 
 John Beaumont of London, Henry Bradwater, and John 
 
7i THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BO O K Bowden : and these Prjests ; Walwen Farmer, Will. Barker, 
 ' John Orvyce, and Hugh Brady, B. JL 
 Anno 1561. March 9, Pilkk^ton, Bishop of Durham, ordained these 
 in the Bishop of London's oratory in Londcm : Deacon ; 
 Ridiard Longworth, M. A. Fellow of St. John's, aged S7, 
 (afterwards master of the same,) born at Bolton in Cheshire : 
 Priests ; Tho. TurjfHH, born in iCalais, and Rich. Pedder. 
 
 March 14, Friday, John Hill was ordained Priest, And 
 thus much for the ordinations o{ this year; wherein per- 
 haps a diseeming eye may perceive some things not un- 
 worthy Qbs,ervatioij, eoneeming these first ordained mim&- 
 ters next after the B<eformation. All the graduates aaid 
 scholars of )|)je University I have noted carefully ; who were 
 very few in comparisoH. The Uiiiveraties were now so 
 much infected with the late Popish leaven, that but few came 
 up from thence to receive Orders from the hands of Pro- 
 testant Bishops. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 The Bishop writes to Frankfort in hehdTf of the Dutch 
 church there. Unites St. Mary at Aoo to St. Andrew 
 Undershqft. St. PauTs burnt. The Qtiee?i's order Jhr 
 the repair. Proclamation against prqfitnation of that 
 church. The Bishop visits. 
 
 The Bishop X HE governors of the free town of Frankfort in Germany 
 
 for the began now to stoniach ^ijiet) a church pf ;feformed Flemings 
 
 °"**^y^°" among them, who, for ^ven years past, namely feopi thieir 
 
 at Frank- flight out of England upon King Edward's death, mjny of 
 
 **"*■ (them, had remained in that place, and enjoyed peaceably 
 
 the exprcise of theai- religion and ^porship : but now set on 
 
 by some zealous Lutherans, the government looking upojj 
 
 themi tp be little bettef than Ijeretjcs, for thejr different sen- 
 
 fimentis,?.bout^ J^cdy Saqrafliei^tj ,^ refusing tjie 4.ugjjs.ta» 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. •J'S 
 
 Confession, intended -to eject them out of their city. This CHAP. 
 f»it this poor coiigregation to great trouble; and they. "' 
 
 a 
 
 u 
 
 imparted their present condition to their brethren of the *•"«> i^>- 
 Dutch church here in London, which soon made known to 
 l3ie Bishop in what ill case those their brethren stood. 
 The good Bishop heartily espoused their part ; and having 
 been formerly known unto those of Frankfort, when the 
 English exiles were there, he wrote a very earnest letter 
 to them in behalf of this church, and for the continuance 
 of it still among them. And Gotofrid Wyng, one of the Gotofrfd 
 ministers of the Dutch church in London, being appointed ries the 
 ■to cairy the letter, and be the messenger to those magistrates, ?'^°P'' 
 the Bishop first gave them a character of the man, viz. 
 " That he was a pra-scm that had been long under persecu- 
 •" tion in Flander«, and was a pious, moderate, and peaceaUe 
 man.'" And then, with many arguments, he beseeched 
 ■them " not to eject this poor church, which had been so 
 long harboured with them ; and that although they perhaps 
 ■" disagreed in one controverted article of doctrine ; yet if 
 " this church disturbed not peace, as, he hoped, they had 
 '" not hitherto done, nor should hereafter do, they would 
 " not descend to the extremest courses : but if they should, 
 *' these poor men must necessarily fell into the butcherly 
 '*' hands of Antichrist; since there was no other place in 
 " Germany for their reception. In France tlmngs were in an 
 " unsettled condition, that neither might they reteeat there ; 
 " and before they could come into England, (where they 
 " should be received with both arms,) such a multitude must 
 " be incepted in the midway, and destroyed." The Bishop 
 forgot not, in this letter to iJlose ma^strates of Frankfort, 
 to acknowledge, with all possible gratitude, their great 
 charity and humanity in the hospitable entertainment the 
 English exiles had lately found with them. The copy of this 
 letter was kept in the archives of the Dutch church, Lon- 
 don, being transcribed by Peter de Loene, their minister : 
 nor do I think it any ways unworthy the memory of Bishop 
 Grindal, to be here exemplified. 
 
76 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK Gratiam et pacem in Christo. Rogarunt me Jratres 
 . Fland/renses, qui reUgionis nomine hie apud nos exulant, ut 
 
 Anno isei.g^ Gotfridum Wirigium, qui istas defert, et Ecclesiam Flan- 
 to'th °*ma- ^""^"^^ T"^ ^ '"'^^^ vestra collecta est, quceque jam per 
 gistrates oMquos cmuos benignissime apud vos hospitium invenit, 
 fort. Ex vestrw amplitvMni commenda/rem. Ego verd, clariss. et 
 Bibiiotk. amvliss. viri, home scribendi occasionem libenter arripui, 
 
 Eccl.Belgic. -r ' _ -r 
 
 Lend. no7i solilm, ut illis gratificarer, verum ettam ut mso, atque 
 adeo omniu/m Anglorum exulum nomine, vestras amplitudini 
 pro vestra gumma erga nos, c0,ictissimis nostris temporibus, 
 benignitate ac pietate gratias agerem. Nulla unquam dies 
 hoc "oestrum henefici/um Angloru/m animis eximet. Argefi- 
 tinensi, Tigwrvnae, Basiliensi, Wormaciensi, sed ante omnes 
 vestras inclytw reip. debet AngUa, quod tot habeat Episcopos, 
 52 casterosque verbi divini ministros, qui hodie pura/m evangeUi 
 doctrinam annuntia/nt. Vos illos hospitio excepistis, exceptos 
 summia humMtiitate complexi atque authoritate tutati estis. 
 Et, si istam vestram pietatem gratis amimis non agnoscere- 
 mus et prwdicaremus, essemus omnium mortalium ingra- 
 
 De Gotfrido Wingio hoc haheo quod scribam, hominem, 
 esse doctum, pium, ingenio moderato ac pacifico, quique diu 
 in Flwndria sub cruce, et quasi perpetuo animam in manibus 
 habens, Christi evamgeUum prcedicavit. Quo nomine non 
 d^bito quin vestrce pietati erit acceptissimMS. Oro etiam, 
 idque visceribus Christi, ut Flandrensis Ecclesiwjam inte- 
 grum septennium apud vos agentis, nunc vero de ejecticme 
 nonnihil soUicitce, tutelam et patrocinium perpetuetis. Va- 
 leat in illos cha/ritas vestra. Nihil enim vel apud homines 
 gloriosius, vel apvd Deum a^ceptius yhcere potestis, quam 
 si tot membra Christi in pristim) sua hospitio retineatis. 
 Quam^uamjbrtassis in uno a/rticulo,jami per multos annos 
 imter doctissimos aUoqui viros controverso, cum quibusdam 
 per omnia non consentiant ; tamen si ecclesiarum vestra- 
 rum pacem non perturbent, quod spero eos neque fecisse 
 hactenus, neque posteafacturos, orandi estis ne ad extrema 
 remedia descendatis ; sed potius ut Christiana lenitate et 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 77 
 
 mansuetudine in suo sensu vpsos idler etis. Christi Dei CHAP. 
 prcEsentimn in sua sacra Caena, edmque veram et salvificami. 
 
 omnesjatemur, de modo tamtHm est disceptatio. Nos in no-*'""' '*®'' 
 Stris Ecchsiis, quanquam eandem cum Flandrensibus istis 
 doctrinam, et apud vos prqfessi sumus, et etiamnum hie 
 prqfltemur, nunquam tamen aliquem qui cum, Luihero senti- 
 ret, si pacific^ se gereret, pro hceretico et nefaria homine 
 persecuti fuimus. Utinam conditionibus in Marpurgensi 
 coUoquio conclusis statu/m Juisset, ut pacem utraque pars 
 coleret, donee utrisque Dominus aliud revelaret. Sed prce- 
 teritaJaciUus defleri possumt, quam corrigi. 
 
 Si vos, Jratres istos ejeceritis, necesse est in Antickristi 
 ca/rrwficis manus eos incidere. Qud enim miserijiigientf 
 In Germa/nia, a vobisyecti, nusquam recipientur. In Gallia 
 nondum sunt res constitutw. Si ad nos penetrare velient, 
 vbi obviis ulms recipientur, media in via tamtam, multitudi- 
 nem intercipi necesse est. Nvper enim dliqaotjratres Eccle- 
 sice nostra LondJino-Germ^iniccE in Flandriam qudm pote- 
 rant occult^ atque paeyke prqfecti, comprehensi stmt, atque 
 incendio absumti. 
 
 ReprcBsentate amimis vestris, clarissimi ac pientissimi viri, 
 quam triste esset spectacuhim tot Christi membra omnium. 
 CEtatum atque sexuum simul uno incendio conflagrantia con- 
 spicere. Tale autem cdiquidfuturum, sine duMo eaAstvmare 
 poteritis, si iUos portis vestris excl/useriUs. Sed hoc quam 
 hngissvme a vestra pietate abfuturum certissim^ mihiper- 
 suadeo. 
 
 Iterum igitur ad preces conversus, oro vestram pietatem, 
 quAm possum demississime, ut quorum patroeinium et tutelam 
 tamdm bemgnissvmi suscepistis, quSsque et misera et crudeli 
 Antichristi tyra/rmide salvos et incohumes Dei Opt. Max. 
 benefido conservdstis, tamtdque cum dementia et humamitate 
 hactenusjbvistis, pro vestro in Christum ejusque religionem 
 sincere studio, retineatis, ac hospitio dAgnos, licet non propter 
 se, propter eundem tamen Christum, ducatis. Quojiet, ut 
 non solUm evangeUcas veritatis in gentem Flandricam pro- 
 pagamdoB tanquam auihores Jutu/ras sitis glorice Christi, 
 simgularem in ea parte operam navaturi ; verum etiam cum 
 
78 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK irt hoe seeulo ben^dicikmem Domini qumn amplissimam cmvm 
 Jbomorvm, genere hciipletati {jnefas emm, teste D. Pau&r, 
 
 Anno vb6X. gfia^ prcesentis vitce prondssionem Itabet) expericMini, turn 
 53 mjuiwro a Chri&to Domirto hospites, ut qui eum co^gistisf, 
 et ho^tio excepistis, agnoscmmni. 
 
 HcBc in Flandricw gentis, quae apvfA vos exidat, gratimn, 
 evdngdii propagcmdi studio, ad vos {clarissirtii viri) pietate 
 vestfdjretus, scribere sustinm: non dubitans quvn,provestra 
 in Christri qffUcta membra hwmamitate et dementia, benig- 
 nitatem Vestram in ipsos. la/fgifer effusa/m sentient. SiquA 
 verd in re ego vobis aut reipvb. vestrae opera vel studio gra- 
 tyicari, dut usui esse potero, daMgentiam promptanujtie in ea 
 parrte voluntatem vobis ipsi de m£ p&Wieeri petteritis. Detts 
 amipUtudmem vestram et civitatis vestrce statwm qwbm'Jt&- 
 teniissimmn dmtissimS conservet. 
 -Londim, duodecvmo Noroemhr. 1561. 
 
 Petrus Dathenus set his hand to this letter, in .witness, 
 that the ordinal was delivered to the senate of Frankfort, 
 December 17, 1561 ; wherein he also gave a testimonial of 
 Wingiu's, called to the ministry of that chxirch. 
 The Bishop This year did the Bishop unite the parish church of 
 parishes. St. Mary at Ax, which was of the QiKen's patronage, unto 
 the church of St. Andrew Undershaft; the reason whereof 
 was, thai the inliabitants of this parish might resort to divine 
 service,, artd have the benefit of a minister to officiate to 
 them in their spiritual exigencies. They had been several 
 years without an incumbent, because of the narrow revenue 
 of the living ; ftn? whatsoever this church yielded to the 
 parson in former times,, which by reason of offerings and 
 gifts might have amounted to some considerable matter, 
 being dedicated to divers she-saints, as the blessed Virgin, 
 and St. Ursula, with the eleven thousand vir^iis besides, 
 (and so might well have been resorted to, by the nch, 
 devout citizens' wives and daughters, and have partaken of 
 Grind. their bounties,) yet now, as tibe instrument of the union 
 *'' ■ imported, the church was so lessened of late time, and the 
 former rents, incomes, and emoluments so decreased, that it 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GUINDAL. 79 
 
 could not suffice for the sustentation of any minister ; nor CHAf. 
 was likely after, the fruits and rents not exceeding SI: 
 
 yearly: and therefore it was left desolatcy and without Anno is6i. 
 any office performed in it for no small time ; and the cure 
 df souls was neglected. Upon these reasons the psErtshiofters 
 petitioned the Bishop, that they might be joined to the 
 next parish, viz. St. Andrews^ that lay near and convenient 
 And Edward Riley, the present incumbent of the said paA 
 rish, and both parishes consenting, the Bishop complied, and 
 signed an instrument to unite the said St. Mary's unto it. 
 
 On Wednesday the 4th day of June, this year, happen* St. Paui'« 
 ed a most grievous disaster to the church of St. Paul, the xi,e man- 
 Bishop's cathedral. For between one and two in the after-"" "^ '*■ 
 noon thkt day^ a great and terrible lightning was seen to 
 vibrate down from on high ; and that presently foDowed by 
 an huge and unusual crack out of the clouds ; and that di- 
 rectly, ad much as people's senses then could judge, just 
 over the city ; and in that moment of time, something of 
 the battlements of St. Martin's steeple at Ludgate was broke 
 down, and some square stones of a great bigness fell by ft 
 dreadful force and violence through the roof of the church, 
 breaking through lead and timber, upon the pavement. 
 Some persons being upon the Thames in boats, and others 54 
 in the neighbouring fields, while the storm lasted, did affirm, 
 that they saw a long tract of flame like a dart, ending in a 
 point, which seemed to pierce and break through St. Paul's 
 steeple, stretching from east to west. And some also 
 of the parish of St. Martin's at Ludgate, being at that time 
 in the street, suddenly perceived a violent force of the 
 moved air hke a whirlwind, and a great smell together, 
 not unlike to that of brimstone, blown from Paul's church; 
 and in like manner they heard a crack of great stoneS 
 falling from the (steeple of St. Martin's into the church. 
 Afterward, between four and five, a certain vapour and 
 smoke was seen by some breaking out under die spire of 
 Paul's steeple ; and particularly by Peter Johnson, notary 
 public, and the Bishop's Begistrary, who immediately went 
 and told the Bishop. The flame presently ferake out on 
 
80 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK every side, and in the manner of a crown compassed the 
 '• whole space on the top, to four cubits, as it seemed, under 
 Anno 1561. the globe of the same ; and within a quarter of an hour, or 
 little more, the brass eagle and cross which sustained it, 
 and that glittermg globe, which was before so often admired, 
 falling down with the fire upon the roof, be^nning on 
 the south side, at length consumed all the vaulting of the 
 church, with the lead and timber, and the bells of the 
 steeple. The Lord Mayor came in this consternation in all 
 speed, with the rest of the Aldermen of the city ; who 
 together with the Bishop and others consulted together of 
 means to be used to quench the fire : but no ways could 
 be found out to do it. Some advised, to preserve the 
 rest of the steeple, that some great guns should be brought, 
 and discharged at it: but that was dishked, because of 
 further danger, as for fear of dispersing the fire, and the 
 ruin of houses. Many courtiers of the greatest quality 
 came, as the Lord Keeper of the Great Seal, and the Lord 
 Treasurer ; who, with the rest, encouraged the people to use 
 all the means they could to quench the fire : and many of 
 them put their own hands to the buckets, particularly Win- 
 tour and Strangways, two great sea officers. But after all 
 means used to no purpose, at length, about ten of the clock, 
 the fire of itself abated. 
 
 Some at that time reported,Aat this fire came to pass by 
 
 the carelessness of certain plumbers: but neither plumbers 
 
 nor any other workmen had done any work there for six 
 
 months before. Others suspected, that it happened by some 
 
 fraudulent and wicked use of wild-fire, or gunpowder : but 
 
 after a diligent search into that matter, no just or probable 
 
 suspicion could be found, that might be fastened upon any. 
 
 Others laid the blame upon witches and conjurers ; but no 
 
 The Bishop conjecture more uncertain than that. The next Sunday, 
 
 preachesTt ^^ing the 8th of June, the Bishop of Durham preached at 
 
 St. Paul's St. Paul's, and there learnedly and profitably exhorted them, 
 
 Sunday, that heard him, to repentance, and especially to submission 
 
 to the magistrates, and obedience, in this time especially 
 
 much neglected and lessened; signifying, that the Queen's 
 
OF ARCHBISHOl' GKIND'AL. 81 
 
 majesty would use severer kws against the stubborn and chap. 
 obsthiate, as well in matters o£ religion, as in civil affairs. . 
 
 And this sermon was prek;hed with great apjplause of the^"°i*^'* 
 hearers. i , . 
 
 In this sermon he particulariy admonished his auditors, to 55 
 look upoa l3iis eonflagraiSon as a judgihent from God', and 
 a sign of imminent destruction of the whole nation to follow, 
 and especiaiQy of London, unless a more reformed course of 
 life in all' sorts of men prevented it. He severely rebuked those 
 who transferred the cause of this Divine anger upon any 
 certain rank or condition of raen^ or that curiously pried 
 into the lives of others', and winked at their own; praying 
 every one to descend into himself,, and to say with David', 
 / OOT he that have sirmed'. He accused the prdfanation 
 that had been used towards this temple of Paul's, before 
 practised for so great a space of time, by wakings j.riieetiiigs, 
 talkings, chidings, fightings ; and that especially in the time 
 of' sermons and divine worship. And by the' way, the 
 Right Reverend Bishop and Preacher took oocaaon to 
 answer to the calumnies of some, who would have haii this 
 judgment to be God's revenge for the late chan^rig of 
 reli^on, or the amending of it rather : but he shewed out 
 of commentaries, annals, and histories, that much greater 
 calamities had heretofore fallen out in the world, and that, 
 while superstition, and idolatry reigned. 
 
 All this, and much more, was written in' Latin,, and 
 entered into Bishop Grindal's Register, by his special com- 
 mand to Peter Johnson his Registrary, for a pajpetual me- 
 mory of this firej and of so great a destruction. 
 
 The Queen was deeply affected with' this misfortune of The Queen 
 the chief church in her metropolis of England; and re-^*"''^^^ 
 solved therefore to have the damage speedily repaired : bishop for 
 semiing her letters to the Archbishop of Canterbury, dated t^" 4 be 
 the 24!th of June, that he, by her authority j would consult made for 
 with other Bishops and the chief of the Clergy, to devise 
 some expedient way to lay a contribution Upon the Clergy 
 of the province ; yet neither prescribing what sum should be 
 collected from them, nor in what manner he should proceed 
 
82 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK therein; and upon any doubt, to have recourse unto her 
 ' Council. The very beginning of July followingj the Arch* 
 
 Anno 1561. bishop dispatched his letters to the Bishop of London, that 
 he, according to the Queen's commandment above mentioned, 
 should confer with the Clergy of his diocese ; and likewise 
 that the rest of the Bishops should have notice from him to 
 confer with theirs, and to levy upon them a duty, according 
 to their several estate$ and preferments, towards this good 
 work : and particularly, that he thought it convenient, that 
 the Clergy of London should contribute the twentieth part 
 of their spiritual promotions, and the rest of the diocese the 
 thirtieth ; and those that were in their first-fruits only the 
 fortieth. And that others of the Clergy not beneficed, 
 as Curates and Stipendiaries, should do according as their 
 own good disposition directed them. 
 
 The Bishop The Bishop of London, answerable to this order from the 
 
 thefdn. Archbishop, was diligent to send his letters to the rest 
 of the Bishops of the province, to deal with their respective 
 Clergy in this aiFair. '_ 
 
 The Arch- j^ the entrance into the month of September following, 
 
 bishop s 1 • 1 1 ■ 1 . 
 
 directions the Archbishop wrote again to our Bishop, with some van- 
 '"""'■ „ation from his former letter; intimating therein his former 
 letter, and that he thought meet that all beneficed men 
 within the diocese of London [as well as the City] should 
 contribute the twentieth part ; because, of congruence and 
 reason, the Clergy above others ought to shew their benevo- 
 lence towards such a work of charity, St. Paul's being their, 
 cathedral and head church : and that every man that 
 had any living by the church in the diocese especially, 
 should according to his ability contribute in that behalf: 
 and he thought the least rate that could be expected at their 
 hands was two shillings and sixpence of every of them ; 
 which would declare their good-will among the rest, to the 
 furtherance of such a work. And so he prayed our Bishop 
 with all speed to put it in execution. 
 The Bishop Accordingly the Bishop wrote again to his Archdeacons, 
 th^ Clergy's that all his Clergy having benefices should pay the twentieth 
 charity. part, excepting those in fruits, who should pay the thirtieth ; 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 83 
 
 and all Curates, two shillings and sixpence. And that chap. 
 they should use in his name all the persuasions they could . 
 
 to each of them, to extend their benevolence ; that of their*""" '*^*- 
 voluntary contributions they might rather exceed their seve- 
 ral rates in so reasonable a work : whereof he hoped they 
 would find a good number. And that they should make 
 one or two good grave beneficed men in every deanery to be 
 collectors of the contribution, and to deliver the same to 
 them the Archdeacons, or their deputies, on this side the last 
 of November. This he wrote from Fulham, Sept. 6. 
 
 The Queen went before in this good work by her own John Stow, 
 example, and gave, as our City historian relates, a 'thousand 
 mark in gold, and a thousand load of timber. The City 
 ^^nted a benevolence, and the Clergy were directed to 
 grant theirs, as above is mentioned : and how it was paid 
 by them, we shall hear the next year. 
 
 The great and common concourse of people in these days,Ti>« <=<>"- 
 and before these days, was usually at Paul's, for the sake of paui-s dis- 
 walking and talking, and hearing and telling of news,'**^- 
 and meeting upon assignation and business, and payment of 
 money, and such like : which occasioned great routs and 
 tumults and quarrels oftentimes, to the profaning of that 
 place, set apart for devotion and the service of God. This, 
 however it was allowed or winked at in the late Popish 
 times, was now altogether disUked : and as the Bishop of 
 Durham, in his sermon before mentioned, took hberty 
 pubUcly to reprove it ; so our Bishop seems to have made 
 complaint of it, and had endeavoured to rectify it, but 
 wanted greater authority than his own. Whence it came to 
 pass, that the Queen set forth in October this seasonable 
 proclamation ; which I choose for the significant importance 
 of it, and relating so near to our Bishop, to lay before the 
 reader, without any abrid^ng. 
 
 A Proclamation made fir the reverend usage of all 
 
 churches and churchyards. ^^^ 
 
 « By the Queen. Q"«!"'» 
 
 " For avoiding of divers outrageous and unseemly beha^ mation 
 
 ^ 2 about it. 
 
84 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK " viours used as well within and; near the cathedtial church- 
 __L__" of St. Paul in London, as in divers other churches of tMs 
 Anno 1.561." realm; and for th^ better and speedier reducing of the 
 ^7 « same churches to the godly uses for which the same were 
 " builded; the Queen's Majesty^ of her godly and virtuous 
 " disposition, straitly chargeth and commandeth, that all 
 " laws and good ordinances, heretofore provided against 
 " fighting and quarrelling in churches and churchyards, 
 " shall be duly, and with all severity, executed, according 
 " to the tenor and true meaning of the said laws and ordi- 
 " nances. And further, her Majesty's pleasure is, that if 
 " any person shall make any fray, or draw or put out his 
 " hand to any weapon for that purpose, or shoot any hand^ 
 " gun or dag within the cathedral church of St. Paul, or 
 '' churchyard adjoining thereunto, or within the limits of 
 " the four chains compassing the same, or within any other 
 " church or churchyard, shall receive not only the punish- 
 " ment contained.in lite statutes for the same provided, but 
 " also being thereof convicted, either by the evidence of- 
 " his fact, testimony of two honest and indiflferent persons,. 
 '* or by their own confession, before her Highness's Coun- 
 " cil in the Star Chamber, or the Mayor for the time be- 
 " ing within the city of- London; and in other plsices out 
 " of the same city, before two Justices of the Peace of that: 
 " country or place, where any of the said offences shall be 
 " committed, shall suffer imprisonment by the space qf two 
 " months without bail or mainprize ; and further, pay such 
 " fine and forfeiture towards the reparation of the said 
 '■' church of St. Paul,, or of other churches where the same 
 " offence shall be committed, as shall be assessed by the 
 " said Council, Mayor or Justices, before whom such con- 
 " viction shall be, as is aforesaid. 
 
 " And her Majesty further straitly chargeth and com- 
 " mandeth all and singular her subjects, that none of them, 
 " during the time of preaching within the said church of 
 " Paul's, or churchyard of the same, or of any divinity 
 " lecture, reading, or divine service in the same church, or 
 " in any other church or churchyard within the realm. 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 85 
 
 " shall walk up and down, or use any kind of disturbance, CHAP. 
 " or spend the time in the same about any bargalin or. 
 
 " other profane causes, but shall resort unto the Common Anno isei. 
 
 " Prayer, preaching, or reading; and there quietly and 
 
 " reverently behave themselves, as to the duty of Christian 
 
 *' men appertaineth ; or else quietly to avoid out of the said 
 
 " church or place, upon pain of imprisonment, and of such 
 
 " further fine, as is aforesaid ; the fine always to be con- 
 
 " verted to the repair of the church where the ofFence shall 
 
 " be committed. 
 
 " Her Majesty also straitly chargeth and commandeth, 
 " that all persons do forbear to make from henceforth any 
 " limitation or appointment, by writing or otherwise, for 
 " the payment of any sum or sums of money within the 
 " said church of St. Paul's, or in any other church or cha^ 
 " pel, where divine service is or shall be used, and the 
 " word of God preached ; or to carry or recarry any 
 " burden, fardel, or other unseemly thing, through the said 
 " churches, other than for the repairing, or other neces- 
 " saries of the same churches, upon pain of imprisonment, 58 
 " and further punishment by fine, as is aforesaid. 
 
 " Provided always, that it shall be lawful as well to any 
 " persons which at this present stand bound by any former 
 " covenant or bond, to make any payment of any sum or 
 " sums of money, in any church or other place aforesaid, 
 " to make tender and payment of the same ; as also to 
 " every such person and persons to whom the same is or 
 " shall be due, to receive the same in such place where 
 " it is hmited to be tendered and paid ; unless the parties 
 " (which is trusted they will for good order sake) shall 
 " otherwise agree, this proclamation to the contrary not- 
 " withstanding. 
 
 " And for the better execution of this proclamation, her 
 " Majesty's pleasure and express commandment isj that the 
 " Mayor, Aldermen, Sheriffsj and other her officers, and 
 " commons of her city of London, and everyof them, do not 
 " only aid and assist, and help the Bishop of the said see and 
 " church of St. Paul's, for the time being, and other eccle- 
 
 g3 
 
86 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK " siastical officers and ministers of the same, from time to 
 . " time, in the due execution of the premises, as need shall 
 
 Anno 1561." require; but also, that the said Mayor of London shall 
 " appoint, every Sunday and other hohdays in the year, 
 " during such time, and at every time they shall be thought 
 " by the Bishop or Dean of the church requisite, one or 
 " two of the Aldermen of the said city of London, accom- 
 " panied with four or six discreet commoners of the said 
 " city, and attended upon with a convenient number of the 
 " sergeants and officers of the said city, to repair unto the 
 " said church of St. Paul, there to see the premises duly 
 " executed in afl points accordingly. 
 
 " And if they shall find any person disobedient or of- 
 " fending in any thing, touching the premises, to appre- 
 " hend and commit him forthwith to prison, there to re- 
 " main without b^l or mainprize, until further order be 
 " taken with the said offenders, in form aforesaid. And 
 *' finally, her Majesty straitly chargeth and commandeth 
 " all and singular her Justices of Peace, Mayors, Sheriffs, 
 " Bailiffs, Constables, Headboroughs, Church-wardens, and 
 " all other her Highnesses officers, ministers, and subjects, 
 '* that they and every of them, from time to time, endea^ 
 " vour themselves, to the best of their powers, to cause and 
 *' see that this her Majesty's proclamation and express com- 
 " mandment, Atithin the limits of their jurisdictions and pa- 
 " rishes, be put in due and full execution, according to the 
 " form .above mentioned; as they tender her Majesty's spe- 
 " cial favour, and will avoid the contrary at their peril. 
 " Given at St. James's the 30th of October, in the third 
 " year of the reign of Elizabeth, &c. Anno Dom. 1561." 
 
 The Bisliop This year our Bishop entered upon his premier visitation 
 
 diocese. of ^'^ church of St. Paul, and his whole diocese, beginning 
 
 5g with London, and then proceeding to Essex, Hertfordshire, 
 
 and Middlesex ; which took him up this year, and part of 
 
 the next. 
 vUifed"'* ^^ Thursday, April 17, he began his visitation with his 
 Regist! cathedral church of St. Paul's. The form whereof was 
 
 Grind. 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 87 
 
 thus: in the forenoon, Alexander Noel, the Dean; John CHAP. 
 MuUins, Archdeacon of London; David Kemp, Archdeacon. 
 
 of St. Alban's; John Watson, Chancellor of the said church. Anno i56i . 
 
 with William Whitbroke, Sub-Dean, and the lesser Canons 
 
 and Vicars Choral, and others of the church, repaired to the 
 
 great chamber of the Bishop's palace in their surplices; 
 
 where they met the Bishop, and paid him their respects. ■ 
 
 After some discourse together, his Lordship being aiTayed 
 
 in his episcopal habit, viz. a rochet and a chimere, proceeded 
 
 to the cathedral church, the rest following him, entering 
 
 together by the west door. He was seated in the Dean's 
 
 stall, and the ministers sang the Suffrages or Litany. 
 
 The names of the dignitaries of St. Paul at this visits^ The Digni- 
 
 -■ „ taries. 
 
 tion were, 
 
 Alex. Noel, the Dean, who appeared in person. 
 
 John Mullins, Archdeacon of London, in person. 
 
 John Watts, Archdeacon of Middlesex, who appeared by 
 proxy. 
 
 Thomas Cole, Archdeacon of Essex, by proxy. 
 
 John PuUeyn, Archdeacon of Colchester, by proxy. 
 
 WiUiam Saxie, Treasurer, by proxy. 
 
 John Watson, Chancellor, in person. 
 
 Henry Harvey, Precentor, by proxy. 
 
 The names of the greater Canons were as follow : 
 
 Alexander Noel, Prebendary of the prebend of Wyld- Canons. 
 Lands. 
 
 John Mullins of the prebend of Cantlers, alias Kentish- 
 Town, residentiary. 
 
 Thomas Watts of the prebend of TotenhaU. 
 
 John Spendlowe of Finnesbury. 
 
 John Pilkington of Mapesbury. 
 
 Gabriel Goodman of Chiswick. 
 
 John Veron of the Moor. 
 
 Edmond Wymmesley. James Grindal. Thomas Cole. 
 Thomas Penny. John Somers. Hugh Evans. William 
 Saxie. John Standish. Peter Vannes. John Warner. 
 Thomas Byam. Elizeus Ambrose. John Braban. David 
 
 G 4 
 
tian 
 sented, 
 
 88 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK Padye. -^^- Fleming. Edmond Brygot. Ric. Smith. 
 
 '• DaArad Eemp. John Weal: three Prebends being vacant. 
 
 Anuo 1561. I ^Qjoiit the names of ihe lesser Canons, and of the Viears 
 
 One Sebas- Choral lilhe first whereof was Sebastian Wastcote, wto 
 
 ^^' was presented at -this visitation, for refusing the Commu^ 
 
 nion4 and upon suspicion of adhering to Popish principks. 
 
 The Bishop had patience with lum, jexpecting his comph- 
 
 ance, untjl July, anno 15.63, when he excommunicated the 
 
 said Sebastian, as we shall hear,, whpn we. come to that 
 
 year. 
 
 After ail, these persons belonging to the church were 
 called for, the Bishop pronounced and declared in EngHsh 
 the causes of this yisitatbn : and the sahedule being read, 
 the said Reverend Father pronounced those that were cited 
 and summoned, and had not appeared, to.be contumacious, 
 and reserved the punishment of their contiunacy until and 
 as far as he should see convenient ; and so departed. After 
 60 dinner, he returned to the church again, and sat judicially. 
 And finally^ thp visitation was adjourned till llie J29th of 
 May following. 
 Wymmesiy At this session of the visitation, Edmund Wjrmmesly, 
 dary^warn- Prebendary of Reculvesland, suspected of bastardy, was 
 ed to ap- warned to appear before ,the Bishop, for most just caAises, 
 at his house: who appearing, was interrogated by the Bi- 
 shop of -his birth, name, habitation, and ability; and so 
 dismissed him, if he would bring testimonials shewiagt his 
 naitiyity, and the malrimony of his* parents, and exhibit 
 them before him; together with letters certificatory of the 
 venerable men, Calfidd, Bernardj and Rogers, Canons of 
 the cathedral church of Oxford, concerning his progress, 
 use, and exercise, as well in good letters as manners, &c. 
 being, as it seems, a student of Christ's Church college, 
 Oxon, 
 Lesser Ca- At which time also appeared Whitbroke, Leke, Hay^ 
 Ibout'their wQod, 9iid Pen, Minor Canons. When discourse being had 
 juarriage. concerning such Canons as were married, after what man, 
 ner they, should be dealt with, it was found by ordinances 
 
OF AltCHfilSHOP GTIINDAL. 89 
 
 of the Dean formefrly. made, that married Canons should not CHAP, 
 be bound to be present at the common table in their «oUege. 
 
 of petty Canons, but should be permitted to be by them- Anno 1 86 1. 
 selves with their families, and to have convenient victuals : 
 and (that beside in qJl dividends and common profits, the 
 same account should be had of the maraied as trf oth^s. 
 And of these orders the Bishop approved. 
 
 The further and fuller viatalion of this church was ad- Visits Lon- 
 journed till the visitation .of the diocese were dispatched. - ' 
 The first session of the iKshop, fca* the visitation of the 
 city of London, was at St. Bridget's, Monday, April 21. 
 The second session was at St. Laurence in the Old Jewry the 
 next daj, viz. April the 22d. The third sesaon was at St. 
 Stephen Walbroke, on Wednesday, April the 23d. And the 
 fourth session was kept at St. Magnus the Martyr, Thurs- 
 day, April the 24!th. And so he finished his visiting the 
 Clergy of the City in four days. 
 
 Then he went into Essex. And the' first and second ses- Essex; 
 sions of his visitation there, were on Tuesday the last day 
 but one of April, and Wednesday the last day, in the pa- 
 rish church of Southweald. The third session was at 
 Chelmsford, Friday, May the 2d. The fourth session was 
 at the church of All-Saints, Maiden, Saturday, May the Sd. 
 The fifth and sixth sessions were at the parish church of 
 St. Mary's in Colchester, Monday, May the 5th, and Tues- 
 day, May the 6th. Then returning to visit the other parts 
 of Essex, his next session (which was the seventh) was held 
 at the paridi church of Braintree, on Wednesday, May the 
 7th. His eighth session at Dunmow, on Thursday the 8th 
 of the said month. And then he proceeded to Bishops- 
 Stortford, ,where he held two sessions, viz. Friday and Sa^ 
 turday, being the 9th and 10th days of May, to visit the 
 Clergy of that part of Hertfordshire under his inspection. Hertford- 
 Middlesex came on last to be visited ; which was done at Middlesex. 
 twp: sessions at the parish church of St. Clement's, without 
 the bars of the New Temple, on Tuesday and Wednesday, 
 being May the 20th and 21st. 
 
 So that in sixteen sessions the diligent Bishop visited his6l 
 
90 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK whole diocese; and went out from London, travelling all 
 
 ^' round (with mighty speed and no less toil) his great and 
 
 Anno 1561. comprehensive jurisdiction, and came back to London 
 
 again, in the space of twelve days. 
 The Bishop The beginning of the next month, the Bishop entered 
 wRh Ws again upon his visitation of his chvu-ch, which he had before 
 visitation (as ^^s said) adjourned. And appearing at St. Paul's 
 Paul's. July 2, he there declared, that he was so hindered and de- 
 Grfnd' tained in and about the necessary business of the reedify- 
 ing and restoration of the said cathedral, that he was not at 
 leisure further to act in person in this his ordinary and 
 general visitation ; and so left it to the management of Dr. 
 Huyck, his Vicar in spirituals, to take cognizance and pro- 
 ceed in the business of the said visitation. 
 Ambrose The' visitation was continued to October 6, when EUis 
 bam Pre- Ambrose and John Brabam, Prebendaries, not appearing 
 bendaries. after they had been summoned and called for, were pro- 
 nounced contumaces, and their punishment reserved to the 
 Wymmesiy. 2d of December following. At this time Wymmesly, hav- 
 ing been before warned to bring letters testimonial of his 
 nativity, and now neither producing them nor appearing, 
 he was pronounced contumax, and his punishment reserved 
 also to the said 2d of December. 
 Injunctions The which second day being come, Dr. Huyck, the Bi- 
 bers of the shop (as was Said) having committed the visitation to him. 
 Church, admonished all the Prebendaries, and the rest of the church; 
 1st,. That every one of them, diligently and daily, should 
 frequent the Divinity Lecture read in St. Paul's church. 
 2dly, Personally to be present in the choir of the said 
 church, in the time of the divine services, on the feast of 
 the Nativity approaching ; and to make provision, that their 
 cures (if they had any) be served by others. Sdly, To pre- 
 pare to communicate on this feast. 4thly, That lie Vergers 
 be diligent in observing the reformation in the said cathe- 
 dral church in the time of divine service; and that they 
 call for the Mayor of London for their aid. 
 TheSacris- Then was Alexander Smith, the Sacristan, for certain 
 pendrd. causes the said Dr. Huyck moving, and especially, that he 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 91 
 
 consented not to the Declaration, and because he was noted CHAP. 
 abligwrire bona ecclesice, i. e. to purloin the goods of the. 
 
 church, suspended from any further execution of his office Anno isei, 
 in the said church, untU it should seem otherwise conveni- ^,'i' 4-°°*'' 
 
 ' ofReforma- 
 
 ent to him. lion, p. 2 1 1 . 
 
 The visitation still was in force, being continued to April T*** ™'t*- 
 
 tion c0Q~ 
 
 — 156S, when the Bishop came personally into the chap- tinned, 
 ter-house, and again committed it to his said Vicar Gene- 
 ral. This visitation continued on to October the same year. 
 And at a session, October 5, the said Vicar General shewed 
 the members of this church of St. Paul's certain injunctions 
 in writing, concerning a certain .conformity in the said ca^ 
 thedral church ; and, against the next session, - to consider 
 them, and to give their thoughts of them. He exhibited 
 likewise to them a Confession, established by public autho- a Confes- 
 rity; to which then subscribed the Dean, Archdeacon ^°°"^i^^j' 
 of Middlesex, and divers other Prebendaries, and lesser Reforma- 
 Canons, except Whitbroke, Sub-Dean, and Mr. Richard A""'^'^"^" 
 Smith, whom the Vicar General permitted to inform them- 
 selves from their own consciences, whether they would sub- 
 scribe or not to the said Confession some time on this side 
 the next session. And so continued to the 16th of Novem- 
 ber next; and then the Bishop dissolved the visitation Dissolved, 
 himself in person. 
 
 Among other things done in this visitation, he appointed Sermons 
 an order for sermons to be preached at Paul's Cross, and in at Paul's. 
 the church, by the Dean, and Dignitaries, and Preben- 
 daries, on aU the Sundays and holidays of the year. 
 
 Dr. Philip Baker, a favourer of Popery, was now Rector Baker, Rec- 
 of St. Andrew's near Bainard's Castle. This man refused ^^j"^^*^^ 
 to read and subscribe the abovesaid Confession, that was deprived. 
 tendered to aU the clergy at this visitation, for renouncing 
 the Pope and his supremacy ; and for his refusal, and di- 
 vers other things, was deprived by the Bishop. But he had 
 another very good post to retreat to, being Provost of 
 King's college in Cambridge. And here he gave all fa- 
 vour to Papists, and proved an evil governor of the college ; 
 
93 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK whereby a visitation was occasioned anno 1665, by the vi^ 
 ^' .sitor of the said college, the Bishop of Lincoln ; and a few 
 
 Anno 1561. years after, a royal visitation, when he was discharged the 
 Provostship, and fled abroad, as we may hear in the pro- 
 cess of our history. 
 The Com- An application was made this year from the magistrates 
 for Queen's ^^ *^ University of Oxon to our Bishop, against divers in 
 college. Queen's college. The cause was this : The Queen had by 
 piyTo' the her letters mandatory granted the headship of that college 
 Bishop. to one Francis, who had some time studied divinity, and 
 afterwards physic, and became Public Professor of that 
 science in that University. The Queen's letters were ac- 
 companied with those of the Archbishop of York, perhaps 
 their visitor ; who had appointed certain of the Heads to 
 place the said Francis : but the coUe^ans being Papistical, 
 refused (on some colour) to obey the Queen's letters, and to 
 receive their new Provost : for when the Heads appointed 
 repaired to the college, (and a great concourse of people 
 was gotten there together, to see the issue of this business,) 
 they were so unworthily and proudly handled by the Fel- 
 lows, that all tended to tumult and force. Their words^ 
 countenance, gait, state, motion, and acclamations, were all 
 far from modesty and respect : and there appeared all the 
 signs of turbulent citizens, as well as impudent youth. In 
 fine, it was evident they had no mind any remedy should 
 be applied to their inveterate disease. But however, after 
 all, Francis was seated in his place conferred on him. This 
 at large the Commissioners, by letters of Marbeck's indit- 
 ing, then the University Orator, ^^ified to the Bishop of 
 London, praying him, that when nothing else seemed by 
 those men to be intended, than the diminishing of the 
 Archbishop's authority, contemning the Queen's Majesty, 
 and hindering the course of godliness, he would afford them 
 his help arid advice what to do, to restrain their mad and 
 enraged motions; lest, by their impunity and example, 
 others might be incited to attempt the like or greater mat- 
 63 ters. They chose, I suppose, thus to apply themselves to 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP ORINDAL. 98 
 
 Grindal, both as he was one of the chief of the Ecclesiaeti- CHAP, 
 cai Commission, and also was a native ©f those parts, that. ^ ' 
 
 furnished this house with students. Anno i569. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 The Bishop's proeeedmgs in the repair of St. PauTs. A 
 Synod; Certifies the state of his dJiocese. Appoints pray^- 
 ers amd fasting in London Jbr the plague. 
 
 J. HE Bishop' had his mind bent upon the reedifying of '?'"'*''''•"- 
 
 . .1 t^ tioDS sent 
 
 St. Paul's since the late lamentable misfortune that befell it ; in for 
 and no question was much called upon by others to do it, ^™'''' 
 lying so obvious and sad a spectacle to the eyes of all. It 
 being now the year 1562, by this time some of the Bishops 
 and of the richer churchmen had sent in their contribu- 
 tions; and among the rest, the Archbishop of Canterbury, 
 and Horn Bishop of Winchester. But others were not 
 so forward ; whose backwardness offended the Queen and 
 Council. One of these that was thus behindhand, was Cox. 
 Bishop of Ely, a man, who as his bishopric was wealthy, 
 so not commonly backward in any worthy things. Our Bi- 
 shop wrote his letter to him, exciting him to hasten,, and 
 letting him withal understand, how offended tJie Honour- 
 able Council was with him and others. But that Bishop 
 soon sent his answer, excusing himself by signifying his ig- 
 norance that any had yet sent up their contributions till he 
 [the Bishop of London] had better informed him; and 
 withal he sent forty pounds for himself. 
 
 As to the repair of Paul's the next year, 1563, (that I The Bishop 
 may lay things of the same nature together, though falling take the 
 within another year,) there being an old church in St. Bar- 1«»^ "^ St. 
 
 11 ,1 1 ■ 1 1 -r.- 1 Bartholo- 
 
 tholomew s, that was run much into decay, the Bishop en- mew's for 
 deavoured to get leave to take a heavy coat of lead that was i"*"''*- 
 upon it, and to clothe the mother church of Paul's with it. 
 
94 ^HE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOR With this his purpose he acquainted the Lord Keeper Ba- 
 .con, and Secretary Cecil, in the month of July, that they> 
 
 Anno isea. would use their interest, and forward this business at Court, 
 if occasion should be.. He dealt also with the parishioners 
 for their consent ; the chief whereof were the Lord Rich, 
 whose house adjoined to the said church, the Lord Chief 
 Justice of the King's Bench, and Sir Walter MUdmay. 
 The good-will of the first he had obuined. To use his in- 
 terest with the two latter he desired the Secretary, in case 
 they should prove unwilling. He added, that if he had 
 their consents, he doubted not of the consent of the whole 
 parish ; and that if he should think it convenient to move 
 the Queen, (as the Lord Keeper thought .not amiss,) he 
 prayed him for his help that way also. And for the sup- 
 ply of another church for the parishioners, he shewed him 
 how there was an house adjoining, which was (as they 
 termed it) the Fratrie, a very fair and large house, and 
 that needed nothing but pur^ng, and the name of a church, 
 64 being well built of freestone, garnished within round about 
 with marble pillars, large windows, and covered with good 
 slate ; and withal assuring the Secretary without partiality, ■ 
 if it were drest up, it would be far more beautiful and 
 more convenient than the other. If he might have the 
 lead, he would compound with the Lord Rich for convert- 
 ing the said Fratry (whose it was) into a church : he would 
 supply all imperfections of the same, and not desire the 
 parish to remove till the other should be fit and convenient 
 to go to. 
 His plea " And methinlcs," as he added to the rest, " the matter 
 
 " is very reasonable : for what is more reasonable than that 
 " the children should clothe their naked parents. Our 
 " church," said he, " is matrix ecclesia, as the Canon 
 " termeth such churches ; which is all one with mater.'''' 
 
 For the further promoting of this business, as he had 
 sent the above-said letter to the Secretary, so he intended 
 to resort shortly himself to him, either at the Court, or at 
 Richmond, or to some other convenient place. But it seems 
 this his design received some opposition, as the Secretary 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 95 
 
 soon after signified to him ; to wit, that some concerned in CHAP, 
 this business, whether the forementioned Lord Chief Jus- ' 
 
 tice. Sir Walter Mildmay, or some other, tender of demo- Anno isea. 
 lishing churches, (which had been too much practised be- 
 fore^) had signified their unwillingness to have St. Bartho- 
 lomew's pulled down. But the Bishop in some haste re- 
 plied, " That he meant not to pull down, but to change 
 " a church more commodious than the other: unless," 
 said he, " some strange opinion should arise, that prayer 
 " were "more acceptable under lead than under slate." 
 What this came to, I cannot tell, but believe the Bishop 
 could not compass his end ; some perhaps concerned, mind- 
 ing rather to convert both church, stones, timber, lead, and 
 aU, to their own use, as occasion served : for it was pulled 
 down, as we learn from Stow, upon pretence of repairing 
 with the materials an old steeple adjoining; which yet was 
 not done therewith. However, at length, by the Bishop's 
 care, and the Clergy's contribution, and the City's subsidy 
 voluntarily granted, and the benevolence of other well- 
 disposed persons, the church of St. Paul's was covered, and 
 recovered from the damages it had sustained. 
 
 Excepting the spire, which remained a great while after The spire 
 in the same condition the fire had left it. In so much that finished, 
 in the year 1576, in the month of June, the Queen was 
 very urgent about the rebuilding thereof, and had given 
 some order to the Lord Treasurer and others of her Coun- 
 cil, to deal with title Mayor of London thereupon. And 
 soon after she demanded of the Earl of Sussex, Lord 
 Chamberlain, what was done with the Mayor about the 
 steeple. And when he replied, that the Lords of her 
 Council were so busied in a greater matter, relating to her 
 subsidy, that they had no time that day to deal in that 
 matter; but that the Lord Treasurer and Lord Keeper 
 did intend speedily to send for the Mayor, and to declare 
 plainly to him her pleasure, and make report thereof them- 
 selves at their coming to Court : she then willed the Lord 
 Chamberlain to remember the Treasurer thereof again ; 
 saying, that if she were not satisfied, she would have the 65 
 
96 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 B oo K Mayor and six of tha best of liis brethren, before herself 
 ______ upon die very next Sunday following, though she were then 
 
 Anno 1562. in a progress, and some distance from London. • This, the 
 
 Lord Chamberlain fromi Court signified in a letter to the 
 
 Lord Treasurer, and added^ that her Majesty was very 
 
 earnest in that affair. And therefore he prayed him to let 
 
 her Majesty understand,.as soon as he might, what was done 
 
 therein; for he thought she meant to have them before 
 
 her^-and stayed the sending for them only till she received 
 
 an answer feomhim. But however, after all, greater state 
 
 matters, and the charge, obstructed and deterred feom this 
 
 undertaking: and so it lay neglected ever after. 
 
 An evil sur- There was indeed a report went, that the monies collected 
 
 Bishop. for that use were collected and brought into the hands of 
 
 Stow. this our Bishop of London. And so Stow writes in his 
 
 first edition; which seeming to have ' an odious surmise 
 
 of him, as though he had embezzled it, or converted it to 
 
 his own use, it was left out in the after editions. This 
 
 probably was invented by some of hisill-willers. But there 
 
 is no question, but that a man of his integrity and virtue 
 
 was a good and faithful steward of whatsoever eame into his 
 
 hands in trust for this work. 
 
 The Bishop Having said all this concerning the condition of St. 
 
 hive'the ° Paul's, I shall now go back again to the year 1562. In the 
 
 Queen's re- month of October the Queen had been sick; in which 
 
 ciared at ti^ue rumours had been spread- abroad- in the City, either of 
 
 Crofs*"'^ her death, or her imminent danger thereof. What tumults 
 
 might arise hence was sUspeeted and feared: therefore, 
 
 the Queen indeed being now well recovered, October 17, 
 
 the Lords of the Council required the Bishop to take care 
 
 for the publishing of her Majesty's recovery and health; 
 
 and that by his order it might be declared at St. Paul's 
 
 Cross the next day, and thanks returned to God for it. 
 
 The tenor of the letter was this : 
 
 Grind. " After our harty commendations to your Lordsliip. 
 
 Regist. « Where the Queen's Majesty is at this present, God 
 
 " be thanked^ after some extremity of sickness, very well 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 97 
 
 '' recovered, because it may happen that some vain bruits CHAP, 
 " may be spred abroad of this matter, especially in the city . 
 
 " of London ; we have thought good to signify these joyful Anno i sea. 
 
 " tidings unto your Lordship, and to pray you to take order, 
 
 " that the same may be published to-morrow at St. Paul's 
 
 " Cros ; and there thanks to be ^ven to Almighty God for 
 
 " this her Majesty's good recovery, and humbly to pray his 
 
 '* blessed goodnes to continue the same. And thus we bid 
 
 " your Lordship hartily farewel. From Hampton Court, 
 
 " the 17th of Octob. 1562. 
 
 " Your good Lordship's loving friends, 
 
 «N. Bacon, C.S. W.Winchester. H.Arundel. F.Bedford. 
 '«E.Clynton. W.Haward. F.Knollys. W.Cecyl. 
 
 Amb. Cave. Ja Mason." 
 
 Johannes Utenhovius, a chief member, and the first elder o" 
 of the German church in London, of honourable birth, ^, ''"V"* "/ 
 and of repute abroad as well as at home, about August this offers his 
 year signified to our Bishop, that a certain German Count, t^^Queen 
 out of his love to reli^on, would be ready to serve the H <»"■ B'- 
 Queen with such a force of soldiers as should be agreed* °^' 
 upon between them. It was Christopher, Count of Olden- 
 burgh, brother to the widow. Countess of East Frisia. Uten- 
 hovius gave also this fuptlier account of him, that he was 
 iottis in re JEucharistica noster ; meaning that he was 
 no Lutheran ; a great man with Frederic, Elector Palatine f'^P- ^'^''■ 
 of the Rhine, a inilitary man many years, and a leader Ecclesiastic, 
 well exercised in war : his age near sixty ; his dwelling 
 between Embden and Breme. The learned man desired 
 the Bishop's judgment, whether this offer of his, if it were 
 made, might be accepted. Hereupon he incloses Utenho- 
 vius's letter in his own to tlie Secretary, requesting to 
 know of him what answer he should return ; shewing him 
 that Utenhovius, a man both honest and wise, had moved 
 the matter to him, that the said Grave or Count could be 
 very willing to offer his service to the Queen in her wars, 
 
 H 
 
98 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 JOOK especially in any quarrel of reli^on; and that he was re- 
 . ported to be well able to levy a convenient number of 
 
 Anno 1562 soldiers juxta formulam pacti. Grindal conjectured by 
 what he knew of his sister, that his religion was good : he 
 added, that Westphalia, that bordered upon him, brought 
 forth good hardy soldiers, and that it was near our seas 
 for transportation ; which things considered, he thought it 
 not amiss to signify thus much to him, (the Secretary,) that 
 he would consider by his wisdom, whether the said noble- 
 man's service might be acceptable. And that he would in 
 three words shew him what he should answer to the mo- 
 tioner hereof. 
 The Bishop Hitherto, among the Protestants of the realm, none re- 
 private fused to be present at the public service of God, celebrated 
 masses m according to the order of the Common Prayer lately estabhsh- 
 
 London. ° • <■ 
 
 ed; and all gladly and thankfully served God in that form, 
 except some Papists, who though they generally came to 
 chvu-ch, yet could they not take their leave of the old mass. 
 In London were some persons, at whose houses were these 
 secret meetings, where the said private mass, with its super- 
 stitions, was used. Now also collections were made by those 
 that were present at mass, for certain priests and others that 
 were fled out of the kingdom, and were known enemies of 
 the Queen, and settled at Louvain, and other places. One or 
 two of these places where these doings were, coming to the 
 Council's ears; to break this crfF, they sent their letters, 
 dated March 11, both to the Bishop of London, and 
 Alderman Bond, one of the Sherifi«, that they should 
 consult together for the better expediting this aflair ; and 
 that the Sheriff should take his opportunity to repair to 
 certain houses where these meetings were, and to seize the 
 persons of all such as they should find present at mass ; and 
 likewise all letters, papers, and mass books ; and to commit 
 the said persons, in order to their further examinations. 
 The Bishop was required also to speak to the Solicitor 
 General, Mr. Osborn of the Exchequer, and Mr. H. KnoUes, 
 to join with the Sheriff, and others also whom the Bishop 
 67 should think convenient : praying him lastly, to take the 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 99 
 
 like course, if he should know of other places so used. CHAP. 
 
 . . . . VII 
 
 The minutes of this letter may be read in the Appendix. 
 
 This year was that famous synod to be called, wherein ^J^^° '*^^- 
 divers weighty matters of religion were to be discussed, and ™ '. , ' 
 the orders and usages of the Chvu-ch corrected and purged, gives notice 
 and a worship settled according to the prescript of the " * '■''"'' ' 
 Gospel, and an uniformity in all prescribed. In this our 
 Bishop was much employed, for the ^ving notice thereof to 
 all the Bishops of the province, and for the summoning of 
 all that had a right to sit there, to meet at_ St. Paul's for 
 that purpose on the 12th day of January. But this was the 
 least matter he had to do in relation to this synod ; for he His influ- 
 was one of those select learned men appointed to prepare ;„_ 
 and adjust matters for to lay before the synod, against 
 the time they should sit. I have seen his hand in many of 
 the papers drawn up to be debated in that notable convoca- 
 tion; he being together with Archbishop Parker, Bishop 
 Sandys, Bishop Cox, and some few more, all along from 
 the Queen's first access to the crown hitherto, employed in 
 consultation for the reformation of reU^on. 
 
 The Bishop had now a special summons from the Queen Ti>e Bishop 
 to appear at Westminster with the other Prelates, when the to Pariia- 
 Parliament sat next, having need, as the summons ran, """*• 
 of his counsel, to advise about certain weighty matters 
 concerning the good estate of the kingdom and reli^on; 
 with commandment that he should cite the Dean of St. 
 ■Paul's, and his Archdeacons, to appear in their own per- 
 sons, and the Chapter to appear by one Proctor, and the 
 Clergy of his diocese by two ; to consent to such things as 
 should there be concluded on by the common advice of the 
 kingdom. The writ to the Bishop was in this tenor : 
 
 Elizabetfia Dei gratia AngU<e, Francice, et Hibemi<BTbe 
 Regina, Jidei defensor, ^-c. Reverendo in Chri^to patri summons 
 Edmundo Episcopo, Londinen. salut. Quia de atiwamentofo'.*™'""" 
 ei assensu consUii nostri pro quibusdam arduis et urgenti- grinJ. 
 bus negotiis, siatum et defensionem regni nostri Anglia e^Regi-t. 
 EcclesicR Anglicance concementibtis, nos, quoddam Parla- 
 
 H 2 
 
100 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK mentum nostrum apud civitaiem nostram Westmonasterii 
 .undecimo die Januarii proximejftituri teneri ordinavimus, 
 
 Anno 1 562. g^ iWdgm voUscum et cum cceteris jprcelatis, magnatibus et 
 
 procerihus dicti regni nostri (colloquium habere, et tracta- 
 
 tum, vobis in fide et dilectione, quibuS nobis tenemini, 
 
 firmiter injumgendo mandamus, quod consideratis dictorum 
 
 negotiorum a/rduitate et periculis imminentibus, cessante eoc- 
 
 cusatione quacunque, dictis die et loco personaliter intersitis 
 
 nobiscum, et cum prcelatis, magnatiims et procerilms prcz- 
 
 dJkt. super dictis negotiis tractatum, "oestriimque ; consilium 
 
 impensum : et hoc, sicut nos et honorem nostrum ac salvO' 
 
 tionem et defensionem regni et ecclesice presdictorum expe- 
 
 ditionimque dJictorum negotiorum diMgitis, nullatentts omit- 
 
 tatis. Pramonentes Deccmum et Capitulwm ecclesice vestrcB 
 
 Londinen. ac Archidiaconos totumque Clerum vestrce dioc. 
 
 quod iidem Decanus et Arphidiaconus in propriis personis 
 
 suis, ac dnctum Capitulwm per unum, idemque Clents per 
 
 duos procuratores idoneos, plenamque et sitfficientem potes- 
 
 o8 taiem ab ipsis CapituUs et Clero divisim habentes pr (edict. 
 
 die et loeo personaliter intersint, ad consentiendMm his quce 
 
 tunc ibidem de communi consilio diet, regni nostri (divina 
 
 Jwoente dementia) comtinget ordinari. Teste meipsa apud 
 
 Westmonast. x^ die Novembr. anno reg. nostri quarto. 
 
 The like writ, I suppose, was directed to all the Bishops. • 
 
 A precept But besides this command to the Bishop, to cite his Cler- 
 
 fromtheBi- i t> v c o i 
 
 shop to cite gy to the Jrarliament, soon alter a precept came irom the 
 
 the Clergy. Archbishop to him, iviz. to summon the whole Clergy of 
 
 the province to the convocation before spoken of, on the 11th 
 
 day of January : wherein accordingly the respective Clergy 
 
 convened and framed the Thirty-nine Articles, and debated 
 
 divers other weighty matters of reUgion and discipline. 
 
 Reform °t '^^^ J"^* ^^^^^''^7 whereof is of too prolix a nature to be here 
 
 related : ' but some account thereof hath been already given 
 
 in another history. 
 
 Rights of By some specimen of the acts of this synod first publish- 
 
 i\m,°^ s^ to the world by the Reverend Dr. Atterbury, (as after 
 
 P- 409- the whole acts were, in the Synodus AngUcana,) we see in 
 
or ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 101 
 
 part what business now lay upon our Bishop ; who, to- CHAP, 
 gether with some other of his brethren, were elected Jan. 
 
 29, ad excogitanda qucedam capitula de dAsdplina in Eccle-^'"^" i*^*- 
 sia habenda ; i. e. to devise some chapters concerning disci- 
 pline to be observed in the Church. Which work being 
 .done by him and the rest in committee with him, was sent 
 down to the Lower House ; through which it passed, they 
 adding some chapters, and offering it to the Bishops by their 
 prolocutor. 
 
 We are arrived now at the fourth year of Bishop Grin-^"""" '*^^' 
 oal s consecration. The Queen now thought fit to take a requires an 
 particular view of the state and condition of her Clergy ; *^™1,"* "^ 
 and more especially of the diocese of London. In pursuance of his dio- 
 of which, a letter came in the month of July to the Bishop '^''^" 
 from the Privy Council, to this tenor : 
 
 " After our hearty commendations to your good. Lord- Grind. 
 " ship. The Queen's Majesty, certain good considerations '^^^ 
 " moving her to understand in some part the state of your 
 " diocese, hath commanded us to write unto your Lordship, 
 " with all speed possible, and thereby to require the same to 
 " make answer, by writing distinctly to us all these articles 
 " following. 
 
 " I. How many shires or counties your diocese doth con- 
 " tain ; or into how many it doth extend. 
 
 " II. Into what manner of regiment the same is divided : 
 " whether the same be into archdeaconries, deaneries, or 
 " such like ; and how many the same be, with their dis- 
 " tinct names. Who occupieth those rooms at this present, 
 " and where they are, to your understanding. 
 
 "III. What exempt or peculiar places are within the 
 " circuit of your diocese, where you have not fuU jurisdiction 
 " as ordinary : and what the names thereof be ; and who 
 " hath the ordinary jurisdiction thereof at this present. 
 
 " IV. How many churches are within every such arch- 69 
 " deaconry, deanery, or other regiment, which be parochial, 
 " have Parsons, Vicars, or Curates : and whereas the parishes 
 " are so large, as they have divers chapels of ease, which 
 
 h3 
 
102 THE LIFE ANB ACTS 
 
 BOOK " have or ought to have Curates or Ministers in them; 
 '■ . " to certify how many be of that sort in every such parish ; 
 
 Anno 1 563. « ^th the names of the towns or hamlets where the same 
 " churches or chapels are so situate. 
 
 "^V. How many households are within every parish, 
 " or within any such member of any parish that hath such 
 " churches or chapels of ease. 
 
 " VI. Wheresoever any exempt places be within the 
 " circuit of your diocese, wherein you have no such juris- 
 " diction as ye can presently make sufficient answer to these 
 " former articles,, her Majesty would, that yie should in 
 " writing copy out so much of the substance of these 
 " five former articles as shall seem convenient for the pur- 
 " pose, and with speed to send [them] to such persons as 
 " have the jurisdiction of those exempt places, or their 
 " deputies residing next unto you ; willing and commanding 
 " them in her Majesty's name forthwith to send distinct 
 " answers thereunto : to be sent either to yourself, or by 
 " them to be sent unto us. 
 
 " And because the greater part of these former Articles is 
 *' such as we doubt not but ye are by means of your visita- 
 <" tion able to cause sufficient certificates to be made unto us 
 " with speed ; we require your Lordship to use therein that 
 ." you can, and not to defer any time therein ; but either 
 " by this messenger, or within two or three days at the 
 " furthest, to return us answer. And for some such part 
 " thereof as speedily you cannot certify without conference 
 -" had with your Chancellor, Commissary, Ardideacons, 
 " Deans, or other inferior officeirs ; our like request is, that 
 " you do procure information thereof without delay of time; 
 " and to command in her Majesty's name the hke to be 
 " done by all others, having, as. above is said, any exempt 
 " jurisdiction ; as her Majesty be amply and certainly 
 " satisfied herein. And so fare your good Lordship right 
 " heartily well. From Greenwich the 9th of July, 1563. 
 
 " Your good Lordship's assured loving friends, 
 
 " Pembroke. Norfolk. R. Duddely. W. Cecyll." 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 103 
 
 In obedience whereunto, the Bishop soon after returned CHAP, 
 unto the CouncU a certificate according unto the import of _ 
 
 the letter. Anno isea. 
 
 First, declaring his diocese to contain the city of London, ^ certificate 
 the counties of Middlesex and Essex, and part of Hertford- tiiereof- 
 shire. To the second article he answered, that in the same Hon"'Ro 
 diocese were divers regiments ; first, the cathedral church Harieii 
 of St. Paul's in London, and certain churches, as well in the Registr.* 
 city as in the country, subject to the same, were of the Grind, 
 peculiar regiment of the Dean and Chapter of St. Paul's : 
 that certain churches, as well in the city as in the country, 70 
 were wholly under the peculiar regiment of the Archbishop 
 of Canterbury : that the college of Westminster, and certain 
 churches subject to the same, were under the Dean and 
 Chapter of Westminster : that the hospitals of St. Kathe- 
 rine and the Savoy were under the several masters of the 
 same : and that the rest of the diocese was whole only of 
 the Bishop's jurisdiction ; and was divided into five arch- 
 deaconries : shewing the present Archdeacons thereof, and 
 their residences ; "viz. 
 
 . John MuUins, Archdeacon of London, then at Theydon Archdea- 
 Garnon, twelve miles from London ; and for the most part 
 lived at London. 
 
 Thomas Cole, Archdeacon of Essex, Rector of High 
 Ongar, then at East Ham, about four miles from London. 
 
 John PuUan, or Pulleyn, Archdeacon of Colchester ; 
 who then lay at Thurring, six miles from Colchester. 
 
 Thomas Watts, Archdeacon of Middlesex ; then at Ful- 
 ham ; but for the most part remained at London. 
 
 David Kemp, Archdeacon of St. Albans ; and lay at 
 Rickmansworth in Hertfordshire, sixteen miles from Lon- 
 don, being parcel of the said jurisdiction of St. Albans. 
 
 That of these archdeaconries, three were divided into 
 deaneries by name : but thereof had been no Deans within 
 the memory of man : whereof the archdeaconry of Essex 
 was divided into seven deaneries. The two remaining 
 not divided into deaneries, were London and St. Albans. 
 
 Besides these ecclesiastical officers, was the Bishop's Chan-jijop.j' 
 
 j{ 4 Cbaacellor. 
 
104 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK cellor; whose juris(Jiction was general over the whole diocese. 
 ___1__ There were also in Essex two Commissaries, whose juris- 
 Anno 1563. diction was in some points above the Archdeacons, and in 
 missarics.' some points equal with theirs. 
 
 After this, in the said certificate, followed the names of 
 aU the incumbents in the parishes of London, in the county 
 of Essex, and throughout the whole diocese ; too long to be 
 here inserted, but maybe read in the Register. 
 Prayers en- The English nation being in war with France, had, by 
 the Bishop means of the French Protestants, gotten into their hands 
 forjhe New-Haven, an important seaport town in France, lying 
 near Boulogne ; which place might have been to England 
 instead of Calais, lost in the last reign. And the English 
 were resolved to maintain it against all the strength of 
 France. But it pleased God that the plague got in among 
 the English army there, and prevailed very much, to the 
 great weakening of the Queen's forces; so that she was 
 fain to make terms with France, and to surrender the placei 
 Her soldiers being transported hither, brought the plague 
 into England ; first spreading itself in Kent, where they 
 landed, and proceeded as far as the metropolitical city, 
 where it raged this year, and in other places of the realm. 
 These unsuccesses were justly looked upon to proceed from 
 the punishing hand of Heaven ; and therefore as the Archbi- 
 shop for the city of Canterbury, so our Bishop for London, 
 framed certain suitable prayers to be used on certain days 
 of the week, besides Sundays and festivals. The Bishop 
 of London sent his precept to his Archdeacon, that the 
 71 people of every parish should be exhorted not only to meet 
 on those days, religiously to pray, and implore God's com- 
 passion and pardon ; but also at home in their own houses 
 with their families, to use fasting and abstinence. And this 
 he ordered prudentially as well as piously ; that so in those 
 resorts to the parochial churches the assemblies might not 
 be crowded, nor too numerous ; which might occasion the 
 conta^on to spread the more. But this was prevented 
 by the frequency of these assembhes, and the Uberty and 
 counsel of serving God at home as well as in public. 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 105 
 
 And for the making this the more known to all, the Bi- chap. 
 shop wrote to his Archdeeicon Molins in this tenor : 
 
 Addo 1S68. 
 
 " Sdlutem in Chrisio. Forasmuch as it hath pleased '^''^^'''•"p 
 " God to Visit divers parts of the city of London with the deacon. 
 " sickness of the plague ; considering the frequent and Grind. 
 " great assembhes of people for public prayer and preach- 
 " ings (which in common calamities and afflictions have 
 " been most commendably used) in this contagious time, 
 " might be occasion to spread the infection of the disease : 
 " these are therefore to require you to give order to all Pas- 
 " tors, Curates, and Ministers within the city and suburbs 
 " of London, being under your jurisdiction, that they on 
 " Sunday next earnestly exhort their parochians dUigent- 
 " ly to frequent the common prayer in their several pa- 
 " rish churches, during this time of God's visitation ; and 
 " that not only on Sundays and holidays, but also on 
 " Wednesdays and Fridays : and further to exhort them in 
 "their private houses and families to use private prayer, 
 " fasting and abstinence, with other the fruits of faith and 
 " true repentance : most earnestly praying to Almighty 
 " God, that it may please him to remember us in his mercy, 
 *' and to turn away from us, if it be his blessed will, this 
 " his plague and punishment, most justly poured upon us 
 " for our sins and unthankfulness. 1 commend you to God. 
 " From Fulham the 22d of July, 1563. 
 
 " Yours in Christ, 
 
 « Edra. London." 
 
 Upon this the notification following was sent to theTbe Arcb- 
 respective Curates : " For avoiding peril of infection, which noti6«ition. 
 " might grow, if in this time great assemblies of people Grind. 
 " should be made at Christ's Church for general prayer, ^'^" 
 " as hath been accustomed in time of unseasonable- weather, 
 •' &c. and yet for the exciting of people to repentance and 
 " godly prayer in this time of God's visitation ; it is ordered 
 " by the Bishop of London, that all Curates, &c. shall on 
 " Sunday next monish and exhort their parochians diligently 
 
106 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK "to frequent common prayer in their parish churches on all 
 
 ' " Sundays and holidays, and also on Wednesdays and Fri- 
 
 Anno 1563. <' days : and beside, to be diligent in private prayer in their 
 
 " private houses, joined with fasting and abstinence; praying 
 
 " most instantly to Almighty God for the ceasing of this in- 
 
 " fection: which God grant, if it be his holy will. Amen.'" 
 
 72 In this very juncture came a letter from Sir WUl. Cecil 
 
 Consults the Secretary, to our Bishop, for this very thing, viz. to 
 
 Secretary consult concerning a fast for the judgment of the plague 
 
 about an tj^g^ Ivinff upon the nation : to whom he answered, that it 
 
 office for . ,. K , -1 n 
 
 the plague; was m his thoughts to provide some common prayer tor 
 that occasion, before hfs letter came ; and that he had sent 
 to the Dean of Paul's, to compose an homily meet for 
 the time ; which the said Dean had accordingly done : 
 yet the Bishop signified, that he meant it but for his 
 own cure. But upon the Secretary's letter, wherein he 
 admonishes him to get a form of prayer to be used through- 
 out England, he proceeded further by the help of Mr. 
 Dean, and soon sent the Secretary a copy of what he had 
 done, desiring, after he had -perused it, to convey it to the 
 Arphbishop then at Canterbury ; and so to return it after 
 his review, to the print. Then he propounded these things 
 to be considered by the Secretary. 1. In what form the 
 fast was to be authorized, whether by proclamation, or by 
 way of injunction, or otherwise ; because it must needs pass 
 from the Queen. 2. Whether any penalty is to be pre- 
 scribed to the violators thereof, or no. 3. Whether to 
 have it general tliroughout the realm, or but in this pro- 
 vince. 4. To add, diminish, or amend the form and cir- 
 cumstances of the fast, as they are there devised. 
 CTrnir^the ^^ signified moreover to the said Secretary, that because 
 fast. it was not safe for great assemblies now to meet, lest it 
 
 might spread the infection, therefore he had ordered the 
 fast to be on certain days of the week, when the parishioners 
 should assemble in their respective parishes : and that he 
 had sent orders to London to the Ministers, to exhort 
 their people to come diligently to their parish churches on 
 these days; and also for private prayer and abstinence. 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 107 
 
 Some lie found were offended, that he had not appointed CHAP, 
 general assemblies, as were used, it seems, in the late time. 
 
 of unseasonable weather; which he thought not meet, for Anno i sea. 
 
 fear of spreading the infection:- and therefore he put it 
 
 to the Secretary, in the drawing up the Queetf s order for 
 
 the fast, that an admonition should be annexed, that in 
 
 towns and places infected, general concourses be forborne ; 
 
 and moderate assemblies, as of those that be of one parish, 
 
 to meet at their parish churches, to be more commendable. 
 
 And whereas by this fasting, which was to be enjoined on 
 
 the appointed prayer days, viz. Mondays and Wednesdays, ' 
 
 there would be considerable quantities of provision spared, 
 
 he advised that a good portion thereof should be weekly 
 
 bestow6d in the back lanes and alleys of London, and among 
 
 the poor strangers, who were the sorest visited. 
 
 The form being finished, and some suitable sentences 
 of Scripture, or a psalm added by the Secretary's advice, 
 and passed the review of the Archbishop, it was soon printed 
 by Jugg, the Queen's Printer, and entitled, " A Book of 
 " Prayers to be used for the*Plague, and War, and other 
 " Calamities :"" and it began in August to be used in Lon- 
 don on Wednesday, and so continued Mondays and Wed- 
 nesdays, till some abatement of the plague, and till by God's 
 goodness it ended in a thanksgiving for peace and health. 
 And the same day it began at London, the Bishop provided 7-* 
 it to begin at Fulham also, where he now was. 
 
 Grindal pressed much the religious exercise of fasting; the Urges the 
 great neglect whereof he blamed Protestants for : and' that ing. 
 it might be matter, wherewith the adversaries the Papists 
 might reproach us ; saying, " Surely my opinion hath been 
 " long, that in no one thing the adversary hath more ad- 
 " vantage against us, than in the matter of fast; which 
 " we utterly neglect : they have the shadow." This caused 
 him to put in those words into the said office ; " For some 
 " beginning of order herein," [that is, in the business of 
 fasting,] " a command was now issued from her Majesty for 
 " observing a fast to accompany the days of prayer, during 
 " the continuance of it." And by the Queen's order it was 
 
108 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK enjoined throughout the whole province. And the Archbi- 
 _ shop sent his mandate to our Bishop, to notify the Queen's 
 
 v&nno 1563. pleasure herein to the rest of the Bishc^s; which was done 
 
 accordingly. 
 Causes the This book of prayers Sir Wilham Cecil thought fit to be 
 brpri^ted printed, for the use of private persons and families, in form 
 informof aof a manual, which he signified to our Bishop ; who before 
 was of the very same mind, and had talked with Jugg the 
 printer about it ; and it was now in a good forwardness. 
 He also had delivered to the printer a short meditation, {viz. 
 of the shortness and uncertainty of human life, and of the 
 great sins of the nation calling down God's judgments,) 
 proper to be used in private houses. 
 Consults Finally, he consulted with the Secretary, whether he held 
 
 biies wer™" ^^ Convenient, notwithstanding the infection, that he should 
 coDvenient. send to the Lord Mayor to have common assembhes twice or 
 once a week, with his brethren and Hveries in London, 
 whereat he would see sermons made accordingly ; or that he 
 thought it better to be used in every parish church pri- 
 vately, "and no common assenlblies at all. And this question 
 he asked, because, as he said, it was a matter mixed with 
 reh^on and policy. But what the advice was from the 
 Court hereupon, I know not. 
 Concerned But the distemper increasing much this summer, the Bi- 
 Queen's shop was much concerned for the Queen's safety, and urged 
 safety. jq jjig Secretary her removal ; she being not yet gone, and 
 , the air now in July very hot, and more infectious. And he 
 put the said Secretary in mind of a proverb, which he had 
 learned in Germany, for direction in time of a plague ; viz. 
 citd, procul, serd : expounding the cenigma thus, citojuge, 
 proculjiige, serd revertere ; L e. fly soon, fly afar ofi^, return 
 at leisure. 
 Comforts The nation now was in ill case, by reason of this sweeping 
 tary, *""' plague ; as also of the late miscarriage at New-Haven, and 
 the war with a powerful neighbour kingdom, and the 
 jealousy of Scotland. These things stuck close to the 
 heart of the careful Secretary, and created him much dis- 
 couragement of mind, which was in danger of having an 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL, 109 
 
 influence upon his body, as indeed it had at this time. But CHAP. 
 Grindal perceiving this, seasonably and piously exhorted 
 
 him, " praying him not to hurt his health with too much co- Anno ises. 
 " Stations of evil successes of things, which were in God's 
 " hand, and without our compass : and that he knew how 74 
 " to direct them to the best end.'" 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 TTie Bishop's charitable mediations. Zanchy, Professor at 
 Stra^burgh, consults with hvm. His letter to the Lord Ro- 
 bert Dudley about his excommunicating ofo^ie Sebastian. 
 His advice io the Secretary concerning his disease. 
 Samvpson, Dean of Christ Church, applies to him. Office 
 Jbr the plague abated. 
 
 A SHALL mention a few remarks more concerning our Bi- 
 shop, which fell out within the compass of this year. 
 
 Remarkable was his gratitude and care of innocency, in a 
 matter that now fell out. There was one Leache, a Scotch- interposes 
 man, who had in the former reign lived in good credit *°jnhongjt 
 at Spires in Germany, and was Grindal's host when he once ™*° ™P"" 
 came as a traveller there, to whom he gave very kind re- Ireland, 
 ception ; and the same being a good Protestant, joyfully 
 returned home with the exiles. This man's occasions led 
 him to Ireland ; where this year were great and dangerous 
 matters laid to his charge, as though he had spoken treason 
 against the Queen. For this he was laid up in prison, and 
 in danger of his life ; being prosecuted and sworn against 
 by some Irish, whether out of some private grudge or 
 hatred to him for his good-will to the reformed religion, or 
 no, I cannot tell. This matter came to Grindal's ears, 
 who was very much affected with it, and the rather because 
 he knew this Leache to have been a hearty lover of the 
 Queen, and one that rejoiced at her access to the crown. 
 
no THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK The poor man had made a shift to get a letter sent into 
 England, wrote by him to some friend relating his condition: 
 Anno 1563. which letter, coming to the Bishop's hand, he sent inclosed 
 to the Secretary in one of his ; compassionately and season- 
 ably thus interposing for him : 
 
 " That he could affirm notliing of his case. But this 
 " he could say, he knew the man well, and that he was his 
 " host at Spire in Germany : that he was of good religion, 
 " honest, and one that ever wished to Hve to see the Queen's 
 " Majesty come to the crown ; and that for declaration of 
 " his affection herein, he forsook Germany, where he was 
 " in good estimation, and good case to live, and came 
 " over amongst them, exiles. That he could not beUeve he 
 " would speak any dishonour of the Queen's Majesty^ f nd 
 " therefore, if I should die this hour," said the Bishop, " I 
 " think he is wrongfully accused. I pray you therefore be 
 " good to him, and help that the matter be not hastily 
 " judged, but may be thoroughly examined. I fear me it is 
 " too easy a matter, either in Ireland or in Wales, to get 
 73 " false witnesses to swear, &c. I pray you be good to the 
 " poor man, and obtain him at least some time. God wiU 
 " reveal the truth, I doubt riot. God keep you. Ult. 
 « July, 1563. 
 
 " Yours in Christ, 
 
 « Edm. London." 
 
 Nor was this letter all the intercession he made for Leache, 
 but soon after he sent to one Quintin, the Secretary's ser- 
 vant, to remember him of that poor man's case. 
 Intercedes Yet again about the same time the good Bishop found it 
 
 for some _*-''- 
 
 French re- riecessary to use his interest in the behalf of distressed inno- 
 fiigees. cence. The persecution being very hot in France, many 
 poor Protestants fled thence daily hither, and planted them- 
 selves with their goods and effects at London. And there 
 having been hot war this year between England and France, 
 many Englishmen's goods and merchandizes had been 
 seized by the French. Whereupon certain proclamations 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. Ill 
 
 were issued out in like manner to seize Frenchmen's £roods, CHAP. 
 
 VIII 
 
 and to make them prizes. Some evil disposed men took. 
 
 occasion hence to take several poor French Protestants who Anno i663. 
 were coming hither for sanctuary from their own country, 
 and made them prizes, as they now were at London. Grindal 
 looked upon their condition as his own, (for he remembered 
 himself an exUe for religion not long ago,) and therefore 
 like a good Christian made earnest apphcation to Sir Wil- 
 liam Cecil in their behalf ; " praying him, that among his 
 ^' weighty aflfairs (as he might) he would remember to give 
 " the Lord Mayor, and some other godly, honest persons, 
 " order for those poor, afflicted French, exiled for religion, 
 " that they might not be taken as prizes, (as they then 
 " were at London,) by virtue of the late proclamations, 
 " wilfully wrong understood. And let that he^ said he, 
 " one mean to mitigate God's ire."" 
 
 In the very be^nning of August, I find the Bishop, Goes to 
 having left the book of prayers for the plague in some 
 readiness, and appointing the printer to wait upon the 
 Secretary with it, went to Famham, and took Dean Nowell 
 along with him ; taking harbour there for a time with the 
 Bishop of Winchester, his fellow exile, the better to avoid 
 the pestilence. But he returned in ten or twelve days. 
 
 Hierom Zanchy, an Italian by birth, was now public Za^chy 
 Reader of Divinity at Strasburgh : with him Grindal was our Bishop 
 acquainted ever since himself lived there ; and since his de- '°'"'*'^J"''S" 
 
 . . inent in a 
 
 parture kept a correspondence with him. This year letters certain mat- 
 happened between them upon this occasion. The Augustan "' 
 Confession about this time began to be pressed vigorously, 
 and particularly in the said town of Strasburgh, upon . 
 aU the reformed there, or no abiding for them. This was 
 the cause of great contests and debates between the learned 
 Lutherans in the school there, and Zanehy, who in the 
 matter of the Sacrament, and predestination, and some other 
 things, could not accord with their. Confession. But at last, 
 for peace sake, this year the difference was composed, and 
 he did subscribe (yet with some exceptions and conditions) 
 in these words, Hanc doctrin<Bjbrmulam, ut piam agribsco : 
 ita etiam recipio ego Hieronymvs Zaxchius. 
 
112 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK This being so large a concession to the Lutheran doctrine, 
 he saw, might justly make the reformed in other parts to 
 
 Anno 1563. wonder at his subscription. And therefore in an epistle he 
 76 at large declared the reason of what he had done, to our Bi- 
 shop, add^g, that he had also the opinion of Calvin therein. 
 And he believed, he said, that Grindal, such was his piety 
 and prudence, would have done no otherwise than he 
 had done, had he been in the Uke circumstances. Yet here- 
 in he desired to know the Bishop's thoughts, and so, re- 
 commending himself to him, and hkewise to Sir Anthony 
 Cook, Sir Thomas Wroth, KnoUes, and Heton, persons 
 of eminence, formerly exiles at Strasburgh, and his ac- 
 quaintance, praying the Bishop to communicate his case to 
 them, and to have their judgment of it, he concluded. 
 His an- Grindal answered Zanchy's letter in one dated in August 
 
 dUcre'e t*° from Fulham : wherein he signified, that the gentlemen his 
 judgment, friends mentioned by him were absent at that time from 
 London, being dispersed by reason of the plague. " But as 
 " for his own part, he attributed so much to Zanchy's 
 " piety and prudence, that he had a good opinion of all his 
 " actions ; especially since he had the opinion of such a 
 " learned man as Calvin in what he had done : this," the Bi- 
 shop said, " much confirmed him ; being apt to attribute 
 " much to his judgment. That he feared only one thing, 
 " that his adversaries, [viz. the rigid Lutherans,] unless 
 " he imposed a silence upon himself in those controversies, 
 " (which at that time it would be hard to do, when the 
 " truth was repugned by certain books newly set forth,) 
 " would make a way by that composition of Zanchy to raise 
 " new disturbances, and urge his simple subscription, 
 " which they would produce under his hand ; and in the 
 " mean time take no notice at all of those exceptions and 
 " protestations, which were made by him only viva voce, 
 " and not written. But a judgment," he said, " of future 
 " things was uncertain. And therefore these matters he com- 
 " mended to the Lord, who he doubted not would give him 
 " a mouth and wisdom, which the adversaries of the truth 
 " could not resist." We shall find by and by, Grindal's 
 conjecture of the inconveniences oif this subscription to be 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 115 
 
 true, and of ithe quarrel that notwithstanding happened be- CHAP, 
 tween Zanchy and the Lutherans, which made the place. ^^"' 
 
 too hot to hold him. Anno 1563. 
 
 Now did one Sebastian [his surname was Westcote] create A petty 
 some disturbances to our Bishop. He belonged to the choir s * "palu"! 
 of St. Paul's, being the first Minor -Canon, and master ofs^™""™"- 
 the choristers there; but being a Papist, came not to the by the Bi- 
 Communion, and held transubstantiation, and perhaps not*''°P- 
 without other faults : and persisting therein after divers 
 complaints, the Bishop had excommunicated him. But it 
 seems he was favoured by the Lord Robert Dudley, a great 
 courtier and favourite, who wrote an earnest letter to the 
 Bishop in his behalf, shewing that he was not obstinate, and 
 that what he did was out of zeal ; and that haste in such 
 cases might be hurtful. The Bishop well knew what a man 
 he had to deal with, being very haughty and impatient of 
 denial, and apt to resent. And therefore he composed an '7>t 
 answer at good length, which might seem rather an apology 
 than a letter. And besides, that he might have another 
 friend at Court to represent him aright in case of any com- 
 plaint to the Queen against him, he sent a copy of his said 
 answer to the Secretary ; which it may not be amiss here 
 to set down, viz. 
 
 " Please it 3^our good Lordship. Being at Famham The reasons 
 " with my Lord of Winton, I received your Lordship's ^'*.""'^ ''^ 
 " letters for Sebastian, who at this present staijdeth ex- the Earl of 
 " communicate. I will open to your Lordship some cir- ^'"''"■■ 
 " cumstances of the matter, and then I doubt not but 
 " your Lordship will well approve my doings therein. Se- 
 " bastian was complained of in my visitation, now more 
 *' than two years past ; and that not by one or two, but by 
 " a good number of the best learned of my church, that he 
 " Utterly abstained from the Communion. The said Sebas- 
 " tian being examined by me, confessed the same, and al- 
 " leged, partly that his conscience was not fuUy satisfied, 
 " but chiefly, that he was not in charity, because of certain 
 " actions of debt and suretiship between him and Su- WiU 
 
114 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK « liam Garret, &c. I answered, that the latter aU^ation 
 • " was merely frivolous, as it was indeed. The first was 
 Anno 1563." worthy of Consideration: and therefore I gave him a 
 " good long day for the better instructing of his con- 
 " science ; willing him in the mean space to frequent ser- 
 " mons, and to confer with Mr. Dean, and others of the 
 " church, oifering also mine own labour themn. 
 
 " When his day appointed came, I found him as far off 
 " as at the first. That notwithstanding, I gave him a 
 " longer day : and so from day to day tiU July last past. I 
 " also one day conferred with him myself : and perceiving 
 " that he sticked much at the matter of transubstantiation, 
 " I shewed him testimonies not only of the Scriptures, but 
 " also of the old Fathers, most evidently against that er- 
 " ror ; and gave him then time to think upon the matter. 
 " But all in vain. And therefore I was at length compelled 
 " to pronounce him excommunicate, who afore in doings 
 " had excommunicated himself. And these were the causes 
 *' that moved me so to do : 
 
 " First, The discharge of mine own duty and office, to 
 " whom not only the word of exhortation, but also the 
 " sword of excommunication is committed : whereof nei- 
 " ther can be omitted in his time and place, without offence 
 " against God. 
 
 " Secondly, I seek herein his reformation : for excom- 
 " munication in such di&)bedient persons is the ordinary 
 " mean taught by the Holy Ghost, to reduce men to God. 
 " Therefore, saith St. Paul, Tradatur Sathcmce ad in- 
 " teritum carnis, ut spiritus sdhus sit in die Domini 
 " Jesu. 
 
 " Thirdly, He hath been of long time very offensive, not 
 " only to the godly of my church, but also to all other well- 
 " affected persons frequenting common prayer there ; see- 
 78 " ing such an one joined with us in common prayer, which 
 " refused to join with us in the Lord's Supper, as one ac- 
 " counting our form of administration heretical and schis- 
 " matical. Whereas communion of prayer and sacraments 
 " ought to be one, saith Chrysostom. 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 115 
 
 " Fourthly, (which is a matter of great moment,) There CH ap. 
 " is committed unto him the education of the dioristers, or. 
 
 " singing children : he remaining therefore in the mind he ^°"'' i*^"- 
 " dotli, with what conscience can I commit youth to his in- 
 " struction? 
 
 " Yoiu: Lordship tJiinketh him not to be obstinate ; but I 
 " pray you remember, that obstinacy is better known by 
 " doings than by sayings. Ye think also he doth it of zeal, 
 " Admit it be so, he is not therefore excusable, especially 
 " after so long toleration. Though not communicating 
 " with God's Church in Christ's institution, ceaseth not to 
 " be a grievous sin against God, although it do proceed 
 " from an erroneous zeal. And yet I assiu:e your Lord- 
 " ship I doubt much of his zeal : for now after so long 
 " trial, and good observation of his proceedings herein, I 
 " begin to fear, lest his humility in words be a counterfeit 
 " humility, and his tears crocodile tears, although I myself 
 " was much moved -with them at the first. 
 
 " Last of all, -where your Lordship thinketh, that haste 
 " in such cases might be hurtfiil, and time might win him, 
 " it may please your Lordship to understand what time he 
 ':* hath had already, and how loUg I have borne with him ; 
 " which is no less than all the time since my first entry, 
 " being now almost four years : and therefore I am afraid 
 " I have rather been too slow than too hasty ; and that I 
 " have an account to give to God for all those corrupt les- 
 " sons of false religion, which he the space of two or three 
 " years hath instilled into the ears and minds of those chil- 
 " dten committed unto him. Wherein, no doubt, he hath 
 " been too diligent, as hath appeared by his fruits. 
 
 " If Sebastian will acknowledge his faxilt and amend, I 
 " am ready most wUin^y to receive him. If no, I dare not 
 " absolve an impenitent sinner ; for that were to loose him 
 " whom God bindeth, and to abuse the keys of the Church. 
 " I am content, because your Lordrfup writeth so earnestly 
 " for him, to forbear prosecuting the penalties of the laws 
 "against him, till after Michaelmas, or Haliowentide ; 
 " that he may yet have more time to search and to under- 
 
116 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK " stand, praying God in the mean time to open his eyes. 
 ^' " Thus being bold to trouble your Lordship with a long 
 Anno 1563. « letter, because I wish your Lordship should be fully sa^ 
 " tisfied in this matter, I commit the same, &c." In this 
 letter he shewed the piety, the meekness, and yet the reso- 
 lution of a Bishop. 
 
 Watson, Dr. Watson, late Bishop of Lincoln, was one of those 
 
 remwed "'"' ^^^^ ^^^^ appointed to dispute some points of religion in 
 
 from the controversy in the beginning of Queen Ehzabeth's reign ; 
 
 '^ °^' and for his morose behaviour at that time was committed- 
 
 to the Tower: whence after a while he was removed to 
 
 our Bishop's house, where he lived conveniently and easily.- 
 
 Now in the month of October, the Bishop gbt himself re- 
 
 7g leased of him : and by order of the Council he was sent to 
 
 the Bishop of Ely, who received him favourably, and said 
 
 he was welcome for their sakes that sent him, otherwise not 
 
 for his own: and for very good reason, being naturally a 
 
 His dis^ sour and churlish man. Our Bishop had not yet conferred 
 
 him?^ ™ ' much with Dr. Watson, having otherwise been hitherto 
 
 much taken up partly in his visitation, partly in the synod, 
 
 and other matters relating to the ' reformation of religion: 
 
 but he told him now, that if he had. tarried with him, he 
 
 would have been wUling to confer with him in divers points. 
 
 But he answered, that he would not enter -into conference 
 
 -with any man : and his reason was, because he would not 
 
 incur the penalties of laws. But our Bishop replied, that 
 
 there was but one law penal, [-w-hich was that of denying 
 
 the Queen's supremacy,] and that might be forborne. But 
 
 he persisted in his' opinion. 
 
 Fecknam, The Dean of Westminster, Dr. Goodman, had with him 
 
 *?u *"\ at this time Dr. Fecknam late Abbot of Westminster, and a 
 
 other, at ^ ^ _ ^ ^ _ ' 
 
 the Dean of Popish Bishop besidies. Bishop Grindal now interposed 
 Bter^s.""'"' '"^'^ the Secretary, that the Dean might be released of 
 them, as he himself now was of Watson. And particularly, 
 that Fecknam might be sent to Horn, Bishop of Winton : 
 and the rather because he heard that Bishop, being lately 
 at his house, say, that if he should have any, he could best 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 117 
 
 deal' with Fecknam; having in King Edward's days taken CHAP, 
 some pains with him in the Tower, and brought him to. ' 
 
 subscribe to all things, saving the presence, and one or two-'^'™" '^63. 
 
 articles more. Our Bishop therefore thought it would do 
 
 very weU (in his opinion) to ease the poor Dean, as he out 
 
 of pity styled him ; and to send the other also to some 
 
 other Bishop, as Sarum, or Chichester : adding, that it was 
 
 more reason that the Bishops should be troubled with them 
 
 than he. 
 
 Fecknam, according to GrindaPs advice, was trans- The former 
 planted to the Bishop of Winton's. But however that Bi- j^g Bishop 
 shop chose him before any other Popish guest, yet it was not of Winton. 
 long but he became weary of his Abbot ; finding him in his 
 conferences with him, not answering his opinion of him : 
 which occasioned a falling out. And Fecknam dispersed a 
 paper, giving a partial account of some discourses between 
 himself and that Bishop ; who thereupon was fain to vindi- 
 cate himself at large in print. 
 
 Secretary Cecil was in October fallen sick : and though Advises the 
 at length his disease diminished, yet it hung long about concerning 
 him. It was a sore pain in his back. This was the begin- ■»'* sickness, 
 ning of a severe gout, which by fits afterwards bore him 
 company as long as he lived. Cecil, about a year ago or 
 better, upon some heat in his back, fearing the stone, 
 caused his doublet to be cut and voided in the back, and so 
 went abroad, and rid very cool. Whence at length he 
 might have contracted too much cold in those parts, and 
 that might give occasion to his present pains. And to this 
 cause Grindal conjectured this distemper to be imputed; 
 he himself having now and then a great indisposition in his 
 back, which he caught by the same course ; and therefore 
 made use of a contrary means, to cure the said disiease, 
 keeping himself always warm. This he thought convenient 
 to acquaint the Secretary with, thinking his own experience 80 
 might be of some service to him. And therefore thus he 
 wrote to him from Fulham, October 15. 
 
 " It is said your pain is in your back. I will be bold to !*'^'°*i"' 
 I 3 
 
118 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BQOK " communicate unto you my conjecture of the pause there. 
 ' " of, and of the means to avoid the Uke hereafter ; not by 
 
 Anno 1663. « any art of physic, but upon some experience of mine own 
 vi^nThim " ^^y "^^ *^^ ^^ ^^^- When I came first from beyond 
 about his « seas, I felt great heat in my back, and feared the stone : 
 MSS. Ceci- " I cut my doublets, my petticoats, [that is, which we call 
 lian. « waistcoats] in the back : I went ungirt ; I could not 
 
 " abide to at on a cushion, &c. In continuance, I strived 
 " so to cool my back, that I fell into the contrary : so that 
 " a small cold taken on that part by going single, and espe- 
 " ciaUy by riding single, to this day casteth me into a 
 " stitch ; which beginneth under the point of one shoulder 
 " or both, and sudderdy claspeth on the small of my back, 
 " and there remaineth fifteen or twenty days. I do re- 
 " member one morning, a year and more agone, ye shewed 
 " me your doublets cut and voided in the back ; and that 
 " ye feared the stone. I am surely persuaded, that by re- 
 " sisting heat, (which might come then by some, accident,) 
 " ye have cooled your back too much ; ridden and gone 
 " single ; and so have brought those parts to great imbe- 
 " cihty. Surely, 1 think the only way to avoid it hereafter, 
 " is to go warm, and namely on your back : but specially 
 " when ye ride, though it be in the midst of summer. I 
 " begin every day to like better and better Sir Richard 
 " Sackvile's physic, with store of clothes and furs. Frigv^ 
 *' nwnquam sensi, was a piece of Ins physic, that said, Cen- 
 " turn cmnis vixi. 
 
 " I have sent you herewith a glass sealed, sigilh Her- 
 " metis, of Thomas Gybson's. balsam. It Is to be used 
 " outwardly, as an ointment. I dare not advise you to use 
 " it without the counsel of the physicians, for it is very 
 " hot; but it may stand by you. It is very good in aches 
 ' " that come of cold causes. I have seen the proof of it. 
 " Thus much of physic ; whereof all sick men love to hear 
 " be it never so slender." 
 
 The Dran In this interim, viz, in the month of November, Samp- 
 CHurch ap- son the Dean of Christ Church, Oxon, came up. His 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 119 
 
 church as yet had no fixed statutes: the want of which chap. 
 created great disorders there, and occasioned too much li- 
 
 berty to- such as were Popishly affected in that college. Anno isss. 
 Which was so well foreseen, that by the Queen's orders be-PV"^*° *''* 
 fore now, the Archbishop, our Bishop, and some other Ci- about their 
 Vilians of the ecclesiastical commission, were appointed to^***" ^^' 
 frame statutes for the said church: wherein he and they 
 had made some good progress : but the Archbishop being 
 gone the last year to his diocese in visitation, and other bu- 
 sinesses intervening, the work was not gone through with. 
 In the mean time the Lord Keeper, in the Queen's name, 
 sent them certain injunctions to be observed: but some 
 there took exceptions against them, as not being of suffi-gl 
 cient authority, because they came not directly from the 
 Queen. Of this Sampson acquainted our Bishop, and sent 
 him a copy of the said injunctions : who found them to be 
 very good ; and in effect but an epitome of the best and 
 most necessary orders, which the Archbishop and he, with 
 the rest, had (as for the first view) allowed in their book of 
 statutes. And Sampson intending ere long to apply him- 
 self to the Secretary about this matter, Grindal incited the 
 said Secretary to help him, that he might with sufficient 
 authority from the Queen, (or otherwise as to his wisdom 
 seemed good,) put the injunctions in execution: whereby 
 he would do a very good act : adding, that when the Archbi- 
 shop and the rest came up to London, they should soon finish 
 their book of statutes, which already was in a good forward- 
 ness. Thus did the good Bishop spend his studies and 
 thoughts, to render himself useful for the reformation of 
 the Church and University. 
 
 The year being now slidden as far as to the month of Composes a 
 December, by this time the plague being abated, Grindal p"fm upon 
 composed another psalm and prayer,' upon occasion of the the abating 
 diminution of it ; and sent them to the Secretary to peruse, plague. 
 judging it convenient, if he thought good, to have them set 
 forth, and to be used in the churches : being minded also 
 to cause another psalm and prayer to be drawn up, which 
 might be used, when it should please God to send more 
 
 i4 
 
120 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK health and deliverance from this sickness ; (to wit, when the 
 - number should be under an hundred a week of those that 
 
 Aono 1563. died ;) and at that time to have a suitable sermon preached, 
 and some solemn assembly of the companies at St. Paul's 
 on a Wednesday, to give God thanks: and so to end Jejti- 
 nium nuper edictum, i. e. the fast on that day appointed, 
 as was shewn before. This day, otherwise not so proper 
 for a thanksgiving, the Bishop chose, because it had been 
 the ordinary day observed before for the plague : that on 
 that very same day oil which the people had humbled them- 
 selves for God's judgments, they might render him their 
 thanks for the removal thereof The psalms aforesaid were 
 nothing else but certain suitable sentences or verses ga- 
 thered out of the book of the Psalms, and put together, 
 with some small variation, and digested into a psalm, which 
 Was commonly used to be done in framing these occasional 
 forms of prayer, and to make up a part of the service. 
 
 Upon the Bishop's sending the Secretary this his design 
 of composing prayers for the decrease of the plague, he put 
 the Bishop in mind of inserting into the psalm some ac- 
 knowledgments of thanks for sparing the Queen, and of 
 God's goodness to the nation in preserving her. To which 
 he answered, that he had inserted the said thanks^ving into 
 the collect, which was an apter place, in his opinion, than in 
 the psalm : and so had committed the prayer to the print ; 
 and thought to proceed at London to the pubhcation there- 
 of the Wednesday following ; which was the seventh day 
 of January. 
 83 The psalm composed for this occasion, and which was 
 The psalm sent by the Bishop to the Secretary for his allowance, (that 
 calion* '"'' ^^ ™*y pi'eserve as much ag we can these originals,) may be 
 Num. IV. found in the Appendix. 
 
 He is pre- Grindal was now also, in the beginning of January, pro- 
 
 th" k^ * - ^•^^"g ^'^^ *^^ form of the solemn thanksgiving to be used in 
 
 ing office. St. Paul's, when the plague should sink under an hundred a 
 
 week, as was hinted before. And that it might be composed 
 
 with the maturest deliberation, the Archbishop of Canterbury, 
 
 ^nd the Bishop of Ely, being in commission for ecclesiasti- 
 
0¥ ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 121 
 
 cal matters^ were consulted Avith. The Archbishop sent his CHAP, 
 judgment in writing, and advised, that seeing it was an eu- . 
 
 charistic office, to have the holy Eucharist then celebrated, ^°"" i*^^^ 
 that those of the church, the magistrates of the city, that 
 were then to be present, and other well-disposed persons, 
 might receive the Communion. But to this Grindal did not 
 agree, because, as he told the Archbishop, if it were at that 
 time administered, it would be done so timiultuously and 
 gazingly, by means of the infinite multitude that would re- 
 sort thither to see, that the rest of the action would be dis- 
 regarded. And he thought it good to remain in suspense 
 till they talked with more of them. 
 
 • Calfhil, a Prebendary of St. Paul's, (entitled the Peniten- Takes care 
 tiary,) either the Bishop's Chaplain, or much about him, re- bfeakin***^ 
 ceived now in February a letter from the Secretary, advis- out of the 
 ing that some politic orders should be devised by the Bi-^gaf^* 
 shop and others, for the prevention of the infection break- 
 ing out again. This he communicated to the Bishop ; who 
 thought it very necessary, and accordingly promised the 
 Secretary to do his endeavour, both by exhortation and 
 otherwise ; having been ready before this admonition, to 
 have craved his help for that purpose, as being not un- 
 mindful of the peril. But he thought one thing especially 
 ought to be remedied: to prevent great flocks of people 
 meeting together ; and Ukewise one thing especially, as he 
 confessed, because he liked not the thing itself, and that 
 was interludes. The players he called, an idle sort of The dan- 
 people, which had been infamous in all good common-^" °^^'"' 
 wealths. These men did then daily, but especially on holy- 
 days, set up bills inviting to their plays; and the youth 
 resorted excessively to them, and there took infection. He 
 complained to the Secretary, that God's word was profaned 
 by their impure mouths, and turned into scoffs. And by 
 search, he perceived there was no one thing of late more 
 like to have renewed the infection, there being such vast re- 
 sort diither. And therefore he advised, for the remedy 
 hereof, that Cecil would be the means of a proclamation to 
 inhibit all plays for one whole year. And if it were for 
 
122 
 
 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK ever, added he, it were not amiSs: that is, within the city, 
 
 ' or three miles compass, upon pains, as well to the player, as 
 
 Anno 1563. to i}^q owners of the houses where they played their lewd 
 
 interludes. 
 Two things ^jj^ Jt being now the beginning of March, the Lords of 
 him by let- the Council also sent their letter to the Bishop and the 
 ters from Lord Mayor ; wherein he took notice of two things that con- 
 cii. cer^ed his office. The one was, for restraining of preachers, 
 
 83 who were said to have persuaded the people to break the 
 orders set forth against the spreading of the infection; as 
 keeping within doors, not consorting in great companies,, 
 and the hke. Whereupon he demanded of the Mayor, if 
 he knew any such persons; who answered. No. Since 
 which he called all the preachers before him, and they all 
 denied, that either they had done it heretofore, thinking it 
 a matter very unfit, or that they intended to do it hereafter. 
 One indeed there was that spake something last summer 
 against the fires then commanded to be made in the streets : 
 but he had been sick ever since of the plague, and had 
 three or four plague sores one after another. " So that God," 
 said the Bishop, " hath sufficiently corrected him." The se- 
 cond thing required of him by the Lords was, that he 
 should set forth an Admonition to be read in aU churches 
 of the city and suburbs, by the Pastors and Ministers, to 
 keep the good order made by the Lord Mayor, for avoid- 
 ing danger of infection ; and that the sick should not come 
 into company with the well, nor the well with the sick, and 
 to use convement means to keep themselves from infection. 
 The Bishop in obedience hereunto soon drew up an Admo- 
 nition, and caused it to be printed, and read in all the 
 churches: which was to this tenor. 
 
 The Bi- 
 shop's Ad- 
 monition, 
 to be read 
 by Min- 
 isters to 
 their 
 people. 
 
 " According to a certain order sent of late from the 
 " Queen's Majesty's most Honourable Privy Council, to 
 " the Reverend Father in God the Bishop of London, our 
 " Ordinary ; I am by the said Bishop willed to exhort and 
 *' admonish you that be of this parish, diligently to observe, 
 " and obediently to keep those good orders which lately have 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 123 
 
 been set forth by the Lord Mayor of this city, for avoid- CHAP, 
 ing the danger of the infection of this conta^ous sickness, . ^"''' 
 
 " wherewith God hath of late visited this city, and which Anno ises. 
 
 " as yet is not clearly taken away. And further^ on the be- 
 
 " half aforesaid, I do most earnestly «xhort and beseech 
 
 " those, whom it hath pleased God to visit with this sick- 
 
 " ness, and are in the way of recovery, to forbear to com- 
 
 " pany with the whole, for such convenient time, as is by 
 
 " order of the said Lord Mayor appointed in this behalf, 
 
 " or longer, if need so require ; that thereof no infection 
 
 " increase to others by their occasion ; considering that 
 
 " even by the rule of charity all men are bound in con- 
 
 " science not to do any thing that by common judgment 
 
 " and experience may bring a manifest peril and danger to 
 
 " their brethren, or neighbours, as may well appear by the 
 
 " law of God, in separating the leprous persons from the Levit. xiii. 
 
 " clean ; wherein Ozias being a king was not spared ; the ^f™ " 
 
 " disease of leprosy being nothing so dangerous for infection 
 
 " as this is. 
 
 " And hkewise I exhort, as afore, those that be whole to 
 " use convenient means and helps, being not against God's 
 " word, to keep themselves from infection, and not to resort 
 " to places infected, whereunto by their duty and vocation 
 " they are not bound to resort ; lest, by rash and wilful 
 " entering into companies or places of danger, they tempt 
 " God, casting themselves into unnecessary perils, which is 
 " against his express commandment : and by hvmg peril 
 " (as the Wise Man saith) jjerwA in the same. 
 
 " This thing therefore being both so charitable and 84 
 " godly, and also very hke to be profitable for this afficted 
 " city, I trust all godly men wiU gladly embrace and re- 
 " ceive, the rather for that it may be easily observed, the 
 " number of the sick (thanks be to God) being now but 
 " small : and for that also by the godly order now set forth 
 " by the said Lord Mayor, those that be not of hability are 
 " sufficiently provided for in this case. 
 
 " 4 die Martii em. Dom. 1563." 
 
124 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK The Bishop had now finished an oflBce of thanksgiving 
 . for the ceasing of the plague, according to his purpose men- 
 
 at West- 
 minster, 
 
 Aono 1563. tioned before; and about the 7th of March sent both the 
 anXr psalm and the collect composed for this purpose to the Se- 
 upon the cretary, who in some places added his own corrections to 
 ce^ng! the said collect. And because it may be acceptable to some 
 
 to read the manner of the devotions in those days, I shall 
 Num. V. here insert them in the Appendix, as I did the psalm used 
 
 upon the abating. of the infection. 
 Moves the -Q„ ^jj^t hath been above said, we easily observe how the 
 
 keepiDg of "^ , j» 1 1 !• T_ 
 
 the tenn Secretary, out of his great care of the public, was much con- 
 cerned about this infection of, the plague : and now being 
 greatly decreased, all means were used that it might not in- 
 crease again with the coming on of the spring. He accordingly 
 sent many messages to our Bishop for this purpose; and 
 now once again in March, he sent to him to confer with the 
 Dean of Westminster about it : and the Bishop promised 
 on his part, that all diligence should be used, thanking God 
 that the peril was past for that time. And withal, like a 
 careful father of the people's temporal, as well as spiritual 
 welfare, moved the said Secretary, that the next term might 
 not be kept but at Westminster only, (whence it had been 
 of late removed,) and that he would procure a proclamation 
 to be issued out to that purpose : which he said would be a 
 great comfort to many poor men. 
 His care And when the Secretary had expressed liis fears. of the 
 
 Queen. Queen's safety, as an impediment to the keeping of the term 
 according to the Bishop's desire ; and prayed hini to take 
 care against the spreading of the plague now in so fair a 
 way of ceasing ; he signified back again, that he did his di- 
 ligence for avoiding the peril of infection : that he trusted 
 that week's certificate had much diminished the fear of the 
 Court. For the Queen's person, he was of opinion, as Da^ 
 2 Kings vid's subjects were in the war against Absalom, it was good 
 *""■ her Highness were in some place, by human judgment, 
 
 free from peril. But, for the Law, he did not see why it 
 should remove for the next term, (it was now about March 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 125 
 
 the 11th,) the time of the year, the small number dying in CHAP, 
 so great a city, and other circumstances considered. '_ 
 
 Anno 1563. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 85 
 
 His Christian concern for Ms own country. Uses his in- 
 terest fyr the Bishop of Carlisle. Forwards the settling 
 our merchants at Embden. His gratitude to Germany. 
 Barton of Ahchurch. Coverdale. Velsius, a sectary. 
 NoweTs Catechism, 
 
 X O proceed now to some other matters relating to our Bi- 
 shop, happening within the compass of this year. 
 
 Grindal's care for his own country appeared upon every Interposes 
 turn. Best, the Bishop of Carlisle, had often complained to church of 
 him for want of preachers in his diocese, and that he had Carlisle ; 
 no help at all of his cathedral church : that the Dean, Sir 
 Thomas Smith, was busied in the Queen's Majesty's affairs, 
 and so was necessarily absent; and all the Prebendaries 
 were ignorant Priests, or old unlearned Monks, put in at 
 the dissolution of monasteries, except one Sewel only, who 
 was discredited by reason of his inconstancy, [having pro- 
 bably been a complier under the late reUgion.] One of 
 the said unlearned Prebendaries was lately departed : fled 
 abroad perhaps to Louvain, or some other place, as many of 
 the Papists now did. The said Bishop of Carlisle therefore 
 wrote to Grindal, to help as he might one Scot to this 
 place, being that countryman born, well learned, and of 
 good zeal and sincerity, as he [Grindal] knew partly by his 
 own experience. Our Bishop was ready enough of himself 
 to further such things, so behoveful both to rehgion and to 
 his own coxmtry : and therefore he soon applied himself to 
 the Secretary, as he told him he used to be bold with him 
 in such cases ; entreating him to help the said Scot to this 
 pref^jment, thinking this man should do much good in his 
 country ; and so commended his case to him, which, as he 
 said, was indeed God's cause. He added, that he knew th^ 
 
126 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK nature bf his country, believed that horse-flesh had not 
 .been spared for prevention: but that if it might be stayed 
 
 Anno is63.for Scot, he believed he would do most good. Our Bishop 
 stopped not here, but commended him also to the Lord 
 Keeper, doubting whether the presentation pertained to his 
 office, being a Prebend of the new erection, and in value 
 just twenty pounds, as he was informed. And applying 
 again to Cecil, he prayed him, iJiat as he doubted not that 
 the Lord Keeper would be good, if it passed from him, so he 
 would put to his helping hand, if it passed from the Queen. 
 And for the It was but the month after, viz. in January, he inter- 
 '* "'"' ceded with the Secretary in behalf of the same Bishop 
 of Carlisle, who, since he had been Bishop, had met WitJi 
 very ill dealings in that country, replenished with Papists, 
 and such like : which perhaps was the cause that Bernard 
 Gilpin prudently declined this bishoprick. So that this Bi- 
 shop was forced to come up, and make his complaint above. 
 And there were two especially of whom he complained. 
 Grindal thought that if these were touched by the author- 
 86 ity of the Lords, it would be a terror to the rest : for, as he 
 said, " there were marvellous practices to deface that Bishop 
 " in his lawless country, and by him, the cause f meaning, 
 that by defacing him, they intended to deface the cause of 
 the reformed religion itself. This business by the pious di- 
 ligence of our Bishop came at length to this effect, that in 
 March he obtained a commission for the church of Car- 
 lisle ; wherein he was appointed the -chief, if not only, com- 
 missioner : but he sent to Smith (i. e. Sir Thomas Smith, 
 the Dean, I suppose) to sohcit the Secreftary, that he mii^t 
 have two or three more joined in cbmmission with him. And 
 this commission, I make no doubt, our Bishop managed 
 with the most earnest application, to do service to his super- 
 stitious countiy, and to i^ve a countenance and authority to 
 the godly Bishop there, in the promoting of good religion. 
 The Bishop Som^thifag happened about^the latter end of the year, re- 
 En'tfsh''^ lating to the English merchants trading in tlie Low Coun- 
 merchants tries, wherein the Bishop being solicited to give his assist- 
 by King "ance, shewed both his "gratitAide to them who had of late in 
 
 Philip. 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 127 
 
 Queen Mary's reign been very helpful and charitable to CHAP, 
 the poor exiles, and somewhat also of his policy in state af- 
 
 fairs. These merchants, provoked by many unjust and rigor- Anno i ses. 
 ous dealings and exactions of the Spaniard upon them in 
 Antwerp and other places of his dominions, thought upon 
 removing themselves and their effects out of his territories 
 elsewhere, where they might have more hberty of religion, 
 and fairer usage in their trade. And they esteemed no 
 place for this purpose so convenient for them as Embden in 
 East Frizeland. The Countess of East Frizeland, \)dth 
 her son the Earl, was to be dealt withal in this affair ; who 
 was not at all unwilling, knowing well the benefit that 
 would accrue to her country by this EngUdi trade. The 
 merchants had dispatched a messenger thither to treat : and 
 that the business might succeed the better with the Queen 
 here at home, they made the Bishop their friend ; who pre- 
 sently espoused their cause, and was their mediator with the 
 Secretary. Utenhovius, the chief member of the Dutch 
 church, London, (whom we have had occasion to mention 
 before,) well known to the Countess, and of good esteem 
 with her, being a person of quality by birth, was con- 
 cerned in this business from the first. The Bishop and 
 he were good acquaintance; therefore the merchants en- 
 treated the Bishop to bring them together. 
 
 On the 10th of F«brualry, I find the governor of theB^com- 
 merchants, H-eton, one of the chief, (who had been a great to utenho- 
 reliever of the Engli^ exiles,) and some otho-s, dining with ^■''^* 
 the Bishop ; and took that occasion to acquaint him with 
 the particulars of their affairs, praying him to send for 
 Utenhovius, that they might presently confer with him, 
 and obtain his counsel and aid. But at this time he was 
 not well, but the Bishop encouraged them to repair in his 
 name to his house, and to talk with him there. And the 
 same day the Bishop dispatched a letter to Utenhovius, 
 ^ving him to understand, that he had advised the said 
 merchants to come to him, and prayed him to forward 
 them as much as he could- by his counsel, pains, and 
 favour; suggesting withal how well that society had de- 
 
128 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK served of the Church, and how much was owing to them 
 .privately from good men : he meant in respect of the exiles 
 
 Anno 1563. that had been harboured by them, or had taken up money 
 8 7 of them in their necessities. Utenhovius indeed was a pro- 
 per person to be apphed unto in this matter ; for the Earl 
 of Frizeland, and the Countess his mother, approving this 
 motion of the merchants, had employed him as their agent, 
 to solicit the Queen about, it the last year, who had accord- 
 ingly acquainted the Bishop of London therewith ; and he 
 the Secretary. 
 Terms of In fine, the terms insisted on were, that the Enghsh 
 merchimts should have the hberty of their ports ; that there should be 
 settling at g, league of friendship between both parties, and that Count 
 John^ who was the chief contrahent, should have a pension 
 of a thousand pounds, who in consideration thereof was 
 obliged to find so niany arms and' ships for the use and 
 service of the Queen. The Countess-mother now governed 
 the country : she had three sons, Edzard . the eldest, Chris- 
 topher the second, who was lame, and lived by pensions 
 and prebends of the church : John was the youngest, who 
 by transaction was to succeed Edzard. 
 TheBi- Bishop Grindal was very desli-ous this business might 
 
 shop's en- , ^ - „ "^ . . . « 
 
 deaTours to take ettect ; and he was oi opimon, that the opportunity of 
 ''als^ '* *° this place (viz. Embden) was better for England than any • 
 over-sea port that he knew of, and for intercourse of mer- 
 chandise more : that upon abstinence from Antwerp ques- 
 tions might grow ; and if the merchants should go to any 
 other places thereabouts, their goods could not be conveyed 
 into High Germany, but through West Frizeland, or the 
 borders of Holland by water, which were King PhiHp's 
 countries; and so would run a hazard; which would be 
 prevented, if the settlement were made at Embden. These 
 things were transacted in Decenlber. 
 He declares It was now March, and Sir William Cecil the Secretary 
 men" fur- writing to our Bishop to know his mind further concerning 
 
 ther con- this matter of Frisia, he gave him this answer. " I con- 
 cerning the 1 T j> 
 business of " less unto you, that I am of no experience in these cases; 
 
 Frisia. « notwithstanding, in my poor opinion, to go through with 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 129 
 
 " it upon convenient conditions, will be both honourable CHAP. 
 " and profitable to the Queen's Majesty. It is honour- *^' 
 
 "able for her Highness to be sued unto by such per- Anno i sea. 
 " sonages, the said suit being so benignly heard, and so li-^'the"" 
 " berally considered. Profitable it may be for divers re-creury. 
 " spects. I have read in Livy, that oftentimes J?ima bella 
 " confiemntur : so that fame, and probability of aid at 
 " hand, breeds sometimes as much terror to the enemy as 
 
 , , " the aid itself. But besides, that this contract may admin- 
 " ister great opportunities and commodities indeed : foras- 
 " much as Fiisia having good ports, is the nearest unto us 
 " of all the imperial countries on that side, and so openeth 
 " a very ready way to receive aids, not only out of Frisia 
 " itself, but also out of Westphalia and Hassia, in recta 
 "Unea, and so from any the Queen's Majesty's allies in 
 " High Germany ; and out of Saxony and Cleveland, being 
 " collateral parts to Westphalia. The pension of a lOOOZ. 
 
 ^ ^ "-is very honourable, and will be thankfully received, as I 
 " perceive by Utenhovius : and yet the charge thereof is 
 "not much to.be weighed. The Queen's Majesty most 88 
 " prudently cutteth off many superfluous charges, which her 
 " predecessors have used to burden themselves withal. Mo- 
 " ney in these cases may be better spent than spared." 
 
 There was one thing more our Bishop thought worthy 
 to be had in remembrance, and accordingly reminded the 
 Secretary of; namely, that considering Count John, the 
 party contrahent, was but the third brother, however the 
 second in succession, it was adviseable that both the Coun- 
 tess and Edzard should enter into some assurance for per- 
 forming the pacts on the part of the said Count John. And 
 it was thought they would do this most wUlingly. 
 
 Utenhovius was often with Grindal, who had stayed him Advises » 
 tUl this time, until he might hear from Cecil ; which the (,e settled 
 Bishop prayed might be with expedition. And though the "P"" f^"""* 
 Queen were now almost at the point of adjusting the affair Frisi*. 
 in the Netherlands, on the behalf of the merchants, yet the 
 Bishop advised that this matter of Frizeland, as to Count 
 John^s pension, might go on : and he trusted the conclu- 
 
 K 
 
130 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK sion of the other great matter would not hinder this^ 
 ■ which might be profitable in omnem eventwm. That, the 
 
 Anno 1563. pension was no great matter in the Queen's coffers, and that 
 the strait survejdng of one or two, evU officers' accounts 
 might peradventure yearly discharge that matter. 
 
 There happened a mistake in the management of this 
 affair, which gave' it some stop : for the Secretary, by an 
 error, dealt with the Queen expressly for the pension to 
 be allowed to the eldest brother Edzard, instead of the 
 youngest, which put him to a perplexity ; thinking that the 
 Queen, when she understood her pension was to be be^ 
 The advan- stowed upon him, would make a demur at it. But Bishop 
 of^to th" Grindal endeavoured to remove this, by shewing the Secret 
 Queen, tary, that there would be no manner of prejudice come to 
 the Bishop, the Queen by her settling the said pension upon . Count 
 John, tliough the youngest: for, as he proceeded in his 
 discourse with the Secretary, the case was not in his opin- 
 ion altered the value of a farthing, in regard of the 
 Queen's and realm's service ; and that this gentleman, 
 though he were the younger, yet was he of better credit 
 both in Frisia and High Ahnain, than his elder brother. 
 Besides, that the said John was more wise, more person- 
 able, more martial, more dear utito his mother, who had 
 still the chief government there. That to this might be 
 added, that the confirmation and assurance both of the mo- 
 ther and elder brother would be ofiered for performance of 
 the articles which should be agreed upon ; and that there 
 were evident reasons to induce them thereunto. As first> 
 the natural affection of the mother and brothel* towards 
 the preferment of the said Count ; secondly, that his elder 
 brother might be eased in charge, if his brother should be 
 thus provided for. So that in fine his opinion was, that 
 proceeding this way, the Queen should have the same, or 
 rather more assurance, by contracting with the younger 
 brother than the elder ; and her service executed by a man 
 of more skilfulness and sagacity, and in all points be an- 
 swei'ed both for ships, soldiers, and the commodities of the 
 havens, &c. He added, that he knew Count John himself 
 
OF AECHBISHOP GRINDAL. 131 
 
 at Strasburgh, and that he was then a goodly young gentle- CHAP, 
 man ; and, as was known in Germany, the younger brother 
 
 used always to serve, and not the elder. Abuo 156s. 
 
 Grindfd still hung upon this matter, being earnestly de-SQ 
 sirous it might take place; and fearing the disappointment And urges 
 thereof, thus he reasoned with the Secretary. Secretary. 
 
 " I suppose still this offer would not be neglected ; and 
 " the rather, considering these times, and the practices of 
 " the Cardinal of Arras : and I think the Queen's Majesty, 
 " upon the assurance aforesaid, would not mislike the mat- 
 " ter, being one in substance with the first motion. And see- 
 " ing it is gone so far, (I pray you pardon me, if I talk Un- 
 " skilfully in things that are besides my book,) I suppose it 
 ." were better to try the sequel for a couple of years, seeing 
 " the Queen's Majesty by the articles is at liberty upon 
 " six months' warning, than thus to break off ex abrupto ; 
 " which might diminish a great deal of good affection to- 
 " wards us in that country. And if our merchants speed 
 " well in traffic there, they were better be contributary to 
 " the pension, than that so good an amity should not take 
 ",piaee," 
 
 I cannot give a complete rela;tion what followed upon all 
 this intercession of our Bishop, but it is certain the English 
 merchants removied to Embden, by means of Granvel, the 
 Cardinal of Arras mentioned above, who hated the EngKsh 
 for their religion, had practised to blow the coals between 
 the Low Countries and them, to spoil their ancient com- 
 merce, by fomenting jealousies and complaints one against 
 another. And the Duchess of Parma, governess of the said 
 Low Countries, being of the same disaffection towards the 
 Engli^ nation, at length forbade all English cloths to be 
 importetl : whereat the English, partly resenting this deal- 
 ing, and partly out of fear of the inquisition now brought 
 in, departed with their effects to Embden. But an ambassa- 
 dor sent from Spain to the Queen, of a more grave and wise 
 
 K 2 
 
132 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK head, moderated these differences soon after, and set the 
 I. . 
 
 ' trade on foot again between both people. 
 
 Anno 1568. jjj truth, the remembrance of the former kindnesses re- 
 to'the Duke ceived by him and the rest of the exiles in Germany, under 
 of Wirten- Queen Mary, stuck close upon his grateful mind ; and he 
 agent. thought he could not sufficiently express it upon all occa- 
 sions; which he shewed again towards another German 
 prince, viz. the Duke of Wirtenburgh, who about this time 
 had sent his gentleman into England to the Queen. This 
 Duke had been very kind unto the English exiles, having 
 at one time bestowed among them at Strasburgh four or 
 five hundred dollars, besides more given'-to them at Frankfort. 
 This gentleman being to wait upon the Queen, the Bishop 
 put the Secretary in mind to move the Queen (if he thought 
 it convenient) to make some signification to him, that she 
 held heard thereof; that it might appear the said Duke's 
 liberality was not altogether buried in oblivion, or else at 
 least that some remembrance of it might pass from the Se- 
 cretary's mouth ; which he said might do good. As for the 
 gentleman himself, the Bishop shewed him all respect at his 
 go own house ; having been student of the Civil Law in Stras- 
 burgh, when he was there, and now recommended also to 
 him by some friends of his in Germany : and being a 
 learned and ingenious man, he liked his company very 
 well, and ehtei*tained him as became him, and entered into 
 friendly communication with him; and particularly they 
 Brentius. talked of Brentius's ubiquity, which he held and ap- 
 jffoved, but so did not the Bishop : but this without heat ; 
 and they were contented to hear one another's arguments, 
 and each to suffer other to abound in his own sense. And 
 when he departed, the Bishop gave him favourable letters 
 to Sir William Cecil. 
 Severe to- Towards the lattet end of the year I find our" Bishop 
 scandalous ™uch concerned about two clergymen in London, the one a 
 minister, yery bad man, and the other a very good one ; earnest for 
 the preferring of the one, and as desirous of deposing the 
 AbchuVh. °^^^^- '^'''^ ^^^^^ ^^^ °"^ Barton, Parson of Ahchurch, 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 133 
 
 who had been guilty of some gross misdemeanor, and of so CHAP, 
 foul a nature, that the Bishop was resolved to punish him, " 
 
 either by deprivation, or a long suspension: but interces--*nno ises. 
 sion was made by a friend of this Barton's to Sir William 
 CecU in his behalf, and he got a supphcation presented into 
 his hand by that friend,^ signifying to the said Cecil, that 
 the Bishop did not sufficiently understand his case. But 
 the Bishop let Cecil know, that he understood it but too 
 well, and that though the. act was not finished, yet the cir- 
 cumstances, he said, were so vile, that severity must be used, 
 or else God would be oifended, and the mouths of the ad- 
 versaries opened. This was in July ; and in December fol- 
 lowing, Cecil seems to have mentioned Barton's case to the 
 Bishop with favour : but his fault was such, that he could 
 obtain no favour at his hands; teUiilg the Secretary, that 
 Barton was dedecus nostri ordinis, i. e. the disgrace of the 
 order, and slanderou* to all good men, that knew his vile 
 doings. And to Lock, his friend that stirred for him, he 
 said, that he being of the Secretary esteemed an honest 
 man, should not have been so importunate for a man not 
 honest. 
 
 His crime in truth was foul, as I find elsewhere : for this His crime, 
 man having solicited a certain woman to have his pleasure Cotton Li- 
 
 1 • 1 . , , '"'*'■• "ol. 
 
 of her, and tempting her with money, she pretended atviteiiius 
 length to comply with his suit, and a place in Distaff-lane ^' ^' 
 was appointed, where they both met. But she had made her 
 friends privy to it, who according to appointment stood in 
 a secret place at hand : and when the unclean leacher had 
 made himself unready, put off his gown and jacket, his 
 hose being about his legs, they brake in on a sudden upon 
 him in this shameful posture; took him and carried him 
 away to Bridewell, with an hundred people at his heels. 
 And, which aggravated the rest, he was a preacher, and had 
 a wife : but because the act was not done, he found, it seems, 
 some friends, who had interest enough with the Secre- 
 tary himself, to prevail with him to intercede for some fa^- 
 vour to be shewed to this scandalous man. But the circum- 
 stances being so heinous, and the crime so open, and re- 
 
 K 3 
 
134 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK fleeting upon the whole body of the Clergj, the Bishop 
 . would not be persuaded to remit any thing of the severest 
 
 Anno 1563. censure. 
 
 Q| Old Miles Coverdale, D. D. formerly Bishop of Exon, 
 His favour and an exile, famous for transkting the Bible into English 
 Le.°™'" in *e reign of King Henry VIII. and other good services 
 to religion, had been hitherto without any place or pre- 
 ferment, living privately in and about London, and often 
 preaching in the churches there. For this \eij reverend 
 man, that had so well deserved of religion, our Bishop had 
 a great concern : and it troubled him much to see such an 
 one as it were cast by, without that notice taken of hira 
 that was due : and once cried out about it, " I cannot ex- 
 " cuse us Bishops:" but somewhat, he said, he had to speak 
 for himself, that he had offered him divers things, which 
 nevertheless he thought not meet for him to accept of. 
 This man, notwithstanding his greati»years, had gotten the 
 plague this year, and recovered ; as thou^ God had some 
 more work for him to do in the Church before his death. 
 Grindal acquaints the Secretary herewith i telling him, 
 that surely it was not well, that Father Coverdale, as he 
 styled him, qui ante nos cymnes Jhiit in Christo, i. e. " who 
 "was in Christ before us aU," should be now in his 
 age without stay of living. And therefore Landaff being 
 void, he recommended him to the Secretary for that see, if 
 any competency of living might be made of it, after it had 
 been so spoiled and stripped by the last incumbent ; put- 
 ting him' in mind here, that it would be well, if any means 
 might be found, that things wickedly ahoiated from that 
 see might be restored. But I suppose Coverdale cared not 
 now to enter upon the charge of a bishopric, considering 
 his own age, and his want of strength and activity required 
 to execute such an office. But in fine, m the month of Fe- 
 Coiiated to bruary, our Bishop collated Coverdale to the pairish of St. 
 agnos. •]jj|g,gjjyg^ g^^ ^.j^g BridgE'^foot ; and withal sued to the Secre- 
 tary to obtain the favout of the Queeji to release him his 
 first-fruits, which came to sixty pounds and upwards. And 
 the venerabl'e man pleaded himself for this fevooir to be 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 135 
 
 shewn him, for these reasons ; t)i;g. that he had been destitute CHAP, 
 ever since his bishopric had been taken away from him,. 
 
 (which was upon the death of King Edward,) and that heAnnouea. 
 never had pension, annuity, or stipend of it, for ten years 
 now past : and that he was unable either to pay the £rst- 
 fruits, or long to enjoy the same living ; not able to live over 
 a year, and going upon his grave. And lastly, adding these 
 words, " That if poor Old Miles might be thus provided 
 " for, he should think this enough to be as good as a feast." 
 And he enjoyed his request. 
 
 There was now in January, and after, one Justus Vel- Veisius, « 
 sius, of the Hague in Holland, appearing in London, and arfses^'^' 
 making some disturbance about rehgion. He was a learned 
 pian, but hot-headed, and enthusiastical, and held pecuUar 
 opinions, and had some followers and admirers : and being 
 very forward to discover himself, he drew up a certain sum- 
 mary of his religion under this tide, ChrisHani Jtominis His sum- 
 Norma, &c. that is, " The Rule of a Christian Man, ac-^i7^„"J 
 *^ cording to which every one ought continually to try him- 
 " self." It was composed by way of question and answer. 
 The first question was, " What is a Christian ?"" To which 
 the answer he framed was, " One who by participation and 
 *' grace is rendered, and to be rendered, that which Christ 02 
 " was, and is, of himself, and by nature." The next de- 
 mand being, " What Christ was and is of himself, and by 
 *• nature," it is answered, " God in man, and afterwards 
 " Man-Gpd." He writ also in this Norma, that " while 
 " the Word was made flesh, and dwelt in us, he brought 
 '* down God from heaven to us, joined and united him 
 " to our :passible nature. And that by his glorious re- 
 •' surrection the flesh was made the Word, and dwelt in 
 " God, and lifted up man to God." He spake of a double 
 regeneration, one of the internal man, and the other of the 
 external. And that the one made Christians God in man 
 in this world ; and the other made them Men-Gods in the 
 world to come: ajad divers other such kind of odd and 
 blasphemous expressions did his writing contain. And in 
 the conclusion he aflirmed, " That he knew no other rule 
 
 K 4 
 
136 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK « for a Christian man but this; and that he, and all that 
 would not deceive themselves, were to examine and try 
 
 Anno 1563. « themselves by. And that because out of true affection 
 " and charity he endeavoured to bring men to this rule, he 
 " was served as the Psalmist speaks of himself. They re- 
 " quited him evil for good, and hatred for his love. But 
 " his beloved in Chiist [some particular persons of his own 
 " sect and party] he diligently warned and exhorted, that 
 " they never put away this rule from the eyes of their 
 " minds, but to try and direct their whole life by it : for so 
 " alone they could be saved." And to this he subscribed 
 his name. You shall find this paper of Velsius in the Ap- 
 
 Num. VIII. pendix. 
 
 The Bishop The Bishop of London was concerned with this man, 
 
 honk. both as he was of the Dutch congregation, and had made 
 disturbance there, over which our Bishop was superin- 
 tendent; as also because his opinions came as far as the 
 ears of the Court : for he presumed in the month of March 
 to write bold letters to the Secretary, nay to the Queen 
 herself, superscribing to the Queen, Ad proprias manus, 
 sending withal this his book to them ; which he did also two 
 months before to the Bishop. And he avowed it to be by 
 him conceived and writ from the enlightening of the Spirit 
 of Christ. The Bishop therefore thought very fit, and that 
 upon the Secretary's advice also, to write shortly some ani- 
 madversions upon it. Therein he observedj first, that he 
 set forth no confession of faith, as he ought, but prescribed 
 a rule, according to which he would have all consciences to 
 be tried : nor was there any mention of foith : and that 
 he craftily passed over Justification hy foith ; and also, what 
 he thought of the powers in man and Jree will; and what 
 concerning works. That in those things it was most cer- 
 tain, he had in foreign parts desperately erred, and dis- 
 quieted men's consciences, and taught matters contrary to 
 orthodox doctrine; and that there were witnesses then in 
 England of it. He shewed moreover, that his definition of 
 a Christian contained the greatest absurdity, and most wide 
 from our faith, viz. that a Christian is he, who by grace is 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 137 
 
 made that which Christ is of himself, and of his own na- CHAP. 
 ture ; siibjoining, that Christ of himself, and of his own na- 
 
 ture, is God in man, and Man-God. What follows hence. Anno ises. 
 that a Christian is God in man, and Man-God ? But the 
 Scripture, said our Bishop, speaks not so : for those things g3 
 that properly and only agree to Christ our head, cannot be 
 attributed to the members, without sacrilege and blasphemy. 
 Therefore no Christian ought to be called God in man, 
 or Man-God: for Christ alone is Immanuel, alone Re- 
 deemer, alone Mediator. Nor doth he communicate this 
 dignity, these offices to his members. / will not give my 
 glory to another, saith God. To the members indeed are 
 distributed the efficacy and fruits which they partake of by 
 faith. Thus they are the children of God, the temple of God, 
 and the Holy Ghost dweUeth in them : but by no means to 
 be called Gods in men, nor Men-Gods. That where he 
 styles Christ the initiator of a Christian, he derogates much 
 from his majesty and power : for by this he only attributes 
 to Christ, that he introduceth us, and as it were teacheth 
 us the elements ; and that we, after this entrance, may 
 make to perfection by our own strength. Again, that 
 whereas he makes regeneration twofold, one of the internal, 
 and the other of the external man ; he had it not from 
 Scripture ; which commands the whole man to be renewed. 
 In that he saith, that the regeneration of the inward man 
 constitutes Gods in men, it is quite different from the man- 
 ner of speaking used in Scripture : for it is no where said, 
 that we are made Gods by regeneration, either in this 
 world or in the next. But that hence it appeared, why he 
 had said before, we are that which Christ is, and the Christ- 
 ians are rendered Gods in men ; because he had a mind to Veisius as- 
 affirm perfection, which he feigned to be in a Christian, fjjt^„n^"^ 
 and that all Christians were Gods, that is, free of all spot 
 and fault : which arrogance, how detestable it is, there is no 
 pious man but sees. That it was not less strange and im- 
 pious, that he saith a Christian shall be God in the world 
 to come: for Christ saith not, ye shall be Gods, but ye 
 shall be happy, ye shall be blessed, ye shall Uve, ye shall 
 
THE LIFE ANI> ACTS 
 
 BOOK 
 
 Num. IX. 
 
 Velslus 
 comes be- 
 fore the 
 commis- 
 sion. 
 
 have eternal life. That in saying, he acknowledged no 
 other rule of Christian religion, therein above all he b&- 
 Anno ises.trayed himself: for he could not more openly reject the 
 doctrine of faith, and remission of sins ; and so set up a new 
 Gospel. These sober and learned animadversions of the 
 Bishop, (together with Velsius's book,) I found in the Paper 
 Office. The Bishop's paper is set down at length in the 
 Appendix. 
 
 But to give a little further account of this foreigner. He 
 fancied himself endued with the spirit of prophecy, and 
 that Christ dwelt in him. By this authority he took upon 
 him to denounce judgment upon persons and places ; and , 
 particularly upon the Queen and the kingdom, (and that in 
 his letter to her,) unless she and her people received his, do&- 
 trine. He solemnly, by a writing, excommunicated Peter 
 Delcene, Minister of the Dutch congregation, and delivered 
 him up to Satan, because he would not allow of a challenge 
 to a public di^mtation which he made to one Nicolas, a 
 preacher there. This man was cited before the ecclesiastical 
 commission ; where the Bishop of London and Winchester, 
 and the Dean of St. Paul's, conferred roundly with him, ex- 
 posing the errors of his book before mentioned ; which he 
 stubbornly endeavouring to vindicate, they at last charged 
 94 him in the Queen's name to depart the kingdom. This he 
 complained of with very rude words to the Queen ; telling 
 her that their order he could not obey, pretending some 
 miracle from God to confirm his doctrine. And further I 
 cannot go in this story. 
 
 Now was finished that notable Catechism compiled by 
 Alexander NoweU, the Dean of St. Paul's, in elegant and 
 pure Latin. Which having been carefully examined, re- 
 viewed, and corrected by the Bishops and Clergy in the 
 Convocation last year, and subscribed by the Lower House, 
 was designed to be set forth, as by them allowed, and re- 
 commended as their own ; serving as a brief tract, contain- 
 ing the sum of the religion lately reformed in the Enghsh 
 Church. And this not only for the standing use of this 
 Church, but to put to silence its enemies abroad, who hi- 
 
 Nowell's 
 
 Catechism 
 
 finished. 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 139 
 
 therto had obgected to the Protestants here, that nothing CHAP. 
 touching religion was with any authority or consent of any .„ 
 
 number of the learned here set forth : but that a few j»i.Aiin<>i563. 
 vate persons taught and writ their opinions without any au- 
 thority at all. But being dedicated by Nowell to the Secre- 
 tary in manuscript; and the keeping it the longer in his 
 hands, the better to consider it, and to consult with other 
 learned men about it, that it might be very exact before it 
 came forth, it remained partly in his, and partly in the 
 author's hands a great while after, till the year 1570, when 
 the Archbishop of Canterbury, and Grindal, then Archbi- 
 shop of York, called upon the Dean to publish it. And so 
 it was : but the dedication altered. Which then ran, To the 
 ArclMshops and Bishops of the realm. 
 
 «»i 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 The Bishop takes the degree of Doctor in Divinity. Zan- 
 chy presents a hook to the Bishop. Declares his case to 
 him. His proceedings with such as neglected the hoMts. 
 Preaches at the Emperor'' s funerals at St. PauVs. Lays 
 the Straind to the Savoy. Bonner writes to the Queen. 
 
 XT was not before the year 1564, that our Bishop was Anno i564. 
 created Doctor in Divinity, who had contented himself S^PP''*?**' 
 
 the UniTer- 
 
 hitherto with the degree of Bachelor in that faculty. He sity for the 
 now supplicated the University of Cambridge (whereof^^^"* 
 formerly he had been a member) for the said degree: 
 setting forth that he had studied twelve years after his said 
 degree of Bachelor taken in the said faculty, and had 
 preached two sermons, one ad Clerum, and the odier at St. 
 Paul's Cross, within a year after his admission ; and praying 
 that it might suffice for him to begin in sacred theology ; 
 and that he might be admitted by the Vice-Chancellor, or 
 some other Doctor in that faculty substituted by him. Ac- Admitted. 
 cordingly, Edward Hawford, S. T. P. and Vice-Chancellor, gs 
 
140 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK gdve power and authority to Miles Coverdale, Professor of 
 .Divinity in the said University, to admit him the said 
 
 Anno 1564. reverend father, having first taken the oath of supremacy to 
 her Majesty, and the oath for the preservation of the privi- 
 leges of the University. The instrument of this was dated 
 at Cambridge, Apr. 10, 1564. The copy whereof Matthew 
 Stokes, the University Re^strar and Public Notary, tran- 
 scribed and attested, as is entered into the Bishop's Registry. 
 Registrar. j^nd in the University Registry it is thus entered ; Re- 
 tabr.Rev. verendus m,Christo Pater Edmundus London. Episcopus 
 V^";^''^"- admissus, S. T. D. vn palatio suo London, per Doctorem 
 
 DrJoh. ' ^ r\ n • 
 
 Soc. Coverdale, ' April. 15, an. 1564. a Domino Procancellano 
 
 substitufum item, concionatus est ad Clerum 4. Julii,- die co- 
 mitiorum, per Magistrum Joha/n. Young CapeUa/num suum. 
 Anew At Woodham Waters in Essex, Thomas RadchflF, the 
 
 s^rated™"' right noble Earl of Sussex, Lord Chamberlain to the 
 Queen, (whose seat was at NewhaU,) having built a new 
 church there, whereof he was patron, and desiring to have it 
 consecrated, the Bishop gave commission to the Archdeacon 
 of Essex , to perform the , consecration ; which was accord- 
 ingly done, and certified by the said Archdeacon, Apr. ult. 
 Recom- Having an honest servant, a German by birth, who could 
 
 servant'of ^'^^ ^^ Understand Enghsh, the Bishop by a , letter to 
 his to tiie Utenhoyius recommended him to be received into their 
 gregation. congregation, upon his said servant's desire : writing thus 
 1 . - , unto him : 
 
 " Sal. D. Martin, my servant, desireth to be received into 
 your Church, as not weU enough understanding our lan- 
 guage, being a man of Coleyn. What he understandeth 
 of the principles of our religion, you may easily know by 
 examination. As to his life and manners, indeed he hath 
 now lived with me almost a whole year honestly and 
 soberly : so that neither I nor mine have ever seen any 
 crime in him. I pray therefore that he may be received 
 into your congregation. Farewel. From my house at 
 Paul's. Mar. 2^. 1564. 
 
 " Edm. London tuus." 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 141 
 
 Zanchy, (of whom we heard somewhat before) lately CHAP. 
 Public Reader of Divinity at Strasburgh, now minister of _ 
 
 the Church of Clavenna, (lyi-^ig ^^ ^^ entrance out of Ger-Anno i564. 
 many into Italy,) did now in August send a treatise of^*°^^jj^ 
 his unto our Bishop, by the hands of Henry KnoUes, Bishop his 
 his former acquaintance, whom he called his compere, now the cause of 
 agent, as it seems, in those parts from the Queen. The *;'* '^^'"s 
 book was called, Zcmchii JudkAum de Dissidio Ecclesiarum 
 in Cwna Domini. A piece which the truly learned John 
 Sturmius, and others, urged Mm to publish. This he pre- 
 sented the Bishop with, as a testimony of his observance 
 towards him ; promising him hereafter a writing, as he 
 hoped, of more value ; and likewise another tract, shewing 
 the reasons of his departure from Strasburgh. In short, he 
 could not subscribe to the Augustan Confession any other- 
 wise than he had done before, that is, with some protesta- 
 tion and reservation. And that was the reason also that90 
 the French Church there brake up ; for which our good Bi- 
 shop had so heartily interceded, as was shewn before. 
 For the Senators of the town were now come to that resolu- 
 tion, that they would not allow any to profess divinity pri- 
 vately, nor to preach there, unless he subscribed that Con- 
 fession, and would agree with their preachers without any 
 dispute, in all things and by all things, as to the under- 
 standing of that Confession, and as to the interpretation 
 of the Scriptures. 
 
 There was some one busy man, who was the author 
 of all this stir, and whom the Bishop well knew, as Zanchy 
 told him. And so in a deep concern, he prayed God to 
 have mercy on that town. And that for his part he did 
 every thing he could to keep his station, only for this cause, 
 that he might retain at the schools the ancient doctrine 
 of that Church which he knew to^ie Christian. But, as he 
 concluded, " what should one do, when the Lord will 
 " punish any people for their iniquity .?" 
 
 Zanchy at the same time recommended a certain business ■ 
 of a relation of his, viz. Laurence Limacius, to the Bishop's 
 care. 
 
142 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK It was mot i«ng after the Bishop kindly answered Zanehy, 
 ,-'' - - tlianking him for his book, and sending him a present ; 
 Anno 1564. commending him for his constancy which God had endued 
 shop's an- ^™ with, in defending a good cause. 
 
 swer. The same learned Professor and Confessor wrote yet 
 
 ^tes'^e • ^^S^^ unto our Bishop, explaining to him more at large the 
 to the Bi- cause of his departure from Strasburgh, and relinquishing 
 ceminK" the ^^® Professorship ; and that it was the tumult -of some Lu- 
 stiis forLu-'th'^an Ministers, by whose authority and talk the ignorant 
 
 theranism. i i n i i • i i t i 
 
 and unlearned people were possessed with much displeasure 
 against him. For these Ministers raised calummes, both 
 publicly and privately upon him as they pleased, and easily 
 persuaded the vul^r sort thereof; especially he being a fo- 
 reigner, and ignorant of their language, and having little or 
 no sway among them. " Yet this in the mean time," he 
 said, *' comforted him, that truth is wont ever to overcome : 
 ." that the Senate was just, and would do nothing rashly : 
 " and that Sturmius, the chief head of that school, and the 
 " visitors^ and the rest of the Professors and colleagues of the 
 " Chapter, defended his cause, as far as they could, knowing 
 " it to be good, and joined themselves with Zanehy himself 
 " in the maintaining therectf : that the Bishop nor none 
 "of Ms friends would imagine, how mudh Satan for two 
 " years past had vexed and weakened the church and school 
 " th«€ ; all the ancient men being dead, excepting two 
 " that remained, whom the younger sort could not endure." 
 Thus the learned man unfolded his case to Grindal, who 
 ha:ving formerly lived there himself, knew well the constitu- 
 tion and condition of that ■dmrch and school. 
 The Bishop Hitherto a due agreement and uniformity among tlie 
 press uni- Clergy^ in wearing the same habits, and using the same rites 
 fonnity; in divine service, was neglected, and efSpeciaJly in London; 
 not a fewTejecting the orders of the Book. And the plague 
 tif late spreading itself in London, and other places, the Bi- 
 shops could not take that cognizance, and exerdse the disci- 
 97 pline requisite for this purpose. But this year, towards the 
 latter end of it, by a peremptory command from the Queen 
 to the Archbishop of Canterbury, uniformity in the habits 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 14S 
 
 and ceremonies was required of the Clergy : whereas many CHAP, 
 hitherto, she said, had taken a liberty of varying from her 
 
 injunctions in this regard. The Archbishop therefore, having Anno 1^564. 
 received this commandment, forthwith dispatched his letter ?y **>* 
 
 T.-1 • -n 1 ^ 1-11 1- Queen's let- 
 
 to our Bishop, to signiiy the Queen s mind and resolution to ter. 
 
 the rest of the Bishops of the province ; and that they should 
 see the laws and ordinances, already established, set forth 
 and complied with every where ; and to send up those of 
 their Clergy that were incompliant. The greatest difficulty The city 
 was to correct these neglects in London, where were not a "^' , 
 few that wore neither surplice, tijqjet, nor square cap, and 
 did not use the other ceremonies prescribed in the Book of 
 Common Prayer. And this work lay upon our Bishop, 
 whom it cost a great deal of labour and pains to redress 
 these matters among the city Ministers ; after whose ex- 
 amples the Clergy in the other parts of the nation would be 
 apt to govern themselves. So that through this and some Sits often in 
 of the next year. Bishop Grindal frequently sat in ecdesi- for this 
 astioal commission with the Archbishop and other Commis- P'^T"*'- 
 sioners, for the regulating the dty Clergy, and trying by all 
 fair means to convince and bring them to conformity. Many 
 the Bishop reduced to compliance ; but some were deprived. 
 A work in truth this was, the Bishop went tenderly about, 
 knowing the scarcity of Ministers at that time ; and dierefore 
 used all gentleness and meekness with them : but afterwards 
 observing the ignorance and obstinacy of some, and the 
 dangerous principles of others, striking at the very ecclea- 
 astieal order itself, he proceeded with more resolution. 
 
 In the begiranng of this work the Archbishop of Canter- The Queen 
 bury thought convenient to excite and quicken our Bishop hSi'to see 
 now and then, to set diligently upon reforming his London *« "•"*"■- 
 Clergy especially ; otherwise slow in his proceedings against 
 them: and by the Secretary's means the said Archbishop 
 procured a special letter from the Queen to him, to look par- 
 ticularly after uniformity in those under his charge in Lon- 
 don. Which accordingly, seeing the necessity thereof, he 
 
 did. In a TiMta- 
 
 In the month of January (the plague slacking) Arch- *J^'.J""" 
 
 ur?ed. 
 
144 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK deacon Mullins, by the Bishop's commission, visited at St. 
 Sepulchre's church. Whither the Ministers being cited and 
 
 Anno 1564. appearing, he signified to them the Queen's pleasure, which 
 was, that all in orders should wear the square cap, surplice, 
 and gown. And that there came lately a special order from 
 the Privy Council, charging the Archbishops and Bishops 
 for that intent, to quiet those stirrings and contentions that 
 inBfbiiotii.then were among the parochial Ministers. They were 
 Episc. Kii- therefore prayed in a gentle manner to take on. them the 
 "*• cap, with the tippet to wear about their necks, and the 
 
 gown ; (which Earl, one of these Ministers, incumbent of St. 
 Mildred's, i Bread-street, in a journal of his yet extant, de- 
 scribes to be a Turky gown with a falling cape;) and to wear 
 in the ministry of the church the surplice only. And lastly, 
 they were also required to subscribe their hands, that they 
 The success, would obscrve it. Accordingly an hundred and one, all 
 98 Ministers of London, subscribed ; and eight only refused, 
 if the account be true, which I transcribe out of the foresaid 
 journal But of the subscribers he makes many to be such 
 as had said mass in Queen Mary's days ; and such as would 
 not change their custom of old Pater Noster, and shaved 
 their faces, and wore long hair ; which was accounted 
 ruffian like in those days, and not suitable to the gravity of 
 a Minister. 
 The Clergy On the 24th of March following, this reformation in Min- 
 Lambeth. Isters' habits began, when the use of the scholar's gown 
 and cap was enjoined from that day forward: the surplice 
 to be worn at all divine administrations ; and the observa/- 
 tion of the Book of Common Prayer, as was appointed by 
 the statute, and the rubric of the said Book: and sub- 
 scription required to all this; or else a sequestration im- 
 mediately to foUow ; and after three months standing 
 out, deprivation ipso facto ; which was afterward executed 
 upon some. This was done at Lambeth, the Archbishop, 
 TheBi- the Bishop of London, and others of the ecclesiastical 
 
 shop's .... , 
 
 Chancel- Commission, sitting there; when the Bishop's Chancellor 
 to'tWCkir-^P*^^ thus : " My Masters and the Ministers of London, the 
 gy. "Cpuncil's pleasure is, that strictly ye keep the unity of 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 145 
 
 " apparel like to this man," pointing to Mr. Robert Cole, CHAP, 
 (a Minister likewise of the city who had refused the habits. 
 
 a while, and now couaplied, and stood before them canoni-*""** '**^' 
 
 caUy habited,) "as you see him ; that is, a square cap, a 
 
 " scholar's gown priest-like, a tippet, and in the church a 
 
 " linen surplice: and inviolably observe the rubric of the 
 
 " Book of Common Prayer, and the Queen's Majesty's in- 
 
 " junctions ; and the Book of Convocation^ [that must be 
 
 " the Thirty-Nine Articles.} Ye that wiU presently sub- 
 
 " scribe, write Volo. Those that will not subscribe, write 
 
 "Nolo. Be brief; make no words." And when some would 
 
 have spoken, the answer was, " Peace, peace. Apparitor, call 
 
 " the churches;" [that is, the names of each parish church ; 
 
 and cEich Minister to answer when his church wa» named.] 
 
 " Masters, answer presently, sub- poena contemptus ; and set 
 
 " your names." Then the Sumner called first the Peculiars 
 
 of Canterbury ; then some of Winchester diocese, \viz. such 
 
 whose livings were in South wark ;] and lastly, the London 
 
 Ministers. 
 
 Bjr these resolute doings many of the incumbents were Some se- 
 mightily surprised. And the above mentioned journalist, and^sp^eJe. 
 who was one of them, thus wrote of it : " Men's hearts, were P"ved. 
 " temptisd and tried. Great was the sorrow of most min- 
 " isters, and their mourning, sajring, We are killed in the 
 " soul of our souls for this pollution of ours ; for that we 
 " cannot perform in the singleness of our hearts this our min- 
 " istry." Many upon this were sequestered, and afterwards 
 some deposed and deprived. Among the rest, of the chief- 
 est account, were Dr. Turner, Dean of Wells, (who had 
 revived the strife by a book written and copied, and dis- 
 persed abroad,) Mr. Whithead, Mr. Brakelsby, Mr. AUen, 
 and Mr. Wyburn. Mr. Whittenham* and Mr. Becon refused 'Whitting- 
 at first, but afterwards- subscribed, and were preferred ; as detur. 
 were others that did the like ; namdy, Robert Cole before 
 mentioned ; on whom was bestowed (besides Bow) Allial- 
 lowes, by the Archbishop : Will. Clark had Hony-lane gg 
 aaid Newington : Becon had Walbroke and another benefice 
 in London : and Whittingham had the deanery of Durham. 
 
146 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK On this memorable 24th of March, the number that ap- 
 -peared at Lambeth as aforesaid was 140. Whereof only 
 
 Anno i5e4.^jj;j,jy ^^ ^^^ subscribe. Of which number was my journ- 
 alist ; who, with many others, afterwards yielded, and sub- 
 scribed. Many of those that were suspended and deprived 
 were such as had wives and children; who, upon these 
 censures, laboured under great poverty. Some of the de- 
 prived betook themselves to secular occupations, as did one 
 Sheriff; some to husbandry, as Allen and Wybum. Some 
 went over sea : and these were Papists chiefly ; for among 
 these non-subscribers were some Papists. Some had favour 
 shewn them from the requests of noble and honourable per-, 
 sons. And some afterwards were put into prisons, for their 
 disobediences. We shall hear more of this pressing of con- 
 formity in the ensuing years. 
 
 The Empe- rjr^^ fonerals of the Emperor Ferdinand, lately deceased, 
 
 ror s fune- ^ i • 
 
 rais ceie- were appointed by the Queen to be celebrated m St. Paul's 
 pill's ** church, as was customarily done in those days, out of 
 honour to the neighbouring crowned heads. Which was 
 done accordingly October 3. There was erected for the 
 solemnity in the choir, an hears^ richly garnished; and all 
 the choir hung in blacks, with the escutcheons of his arms of 
 sundry sorts. The principal mourners and assistants were, 
 first, the Marquis of Winchester, who represented the 
 Queen's person. Of ecclesiastical persons, mourners were, 
 first the Archbishop of Canterbury; then the Bishop of 
 London, who preached the funeral sermon, and the Bishop 
 of Rochester, chief Almoner to the Queen ; attended with 
 the Dean of St. Paul's^ and the whole college there. The 
 mourners of the Laity were Lords, Counsellors, and Knights 
 of the best account: that is to say, two Earls: Thomas 
 Earl of Sussex, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, and Captain of 
 the pensioners; and Henry Earl of Huntington. Five 
 Lords : Henry Lord Strange, eldest son to the Earl of 
 Derby ; Heiuy Lord Herbert, eldest, son to, the Earl of 
 Pembroke ; Henry Lord Darly, eldest son to the Earl of 
 Lenox ; John Lord Lumley, son-in-law to the Earl of 
 Arundel ; and Henry Lord Hunsdon. And five Knights : 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRIxVDAL. 147 
 
 Sir Edward Rogers, Comptroller of her Majesty's House- CHAP, 
 hold ; Sir Francis KnoUes, Vice-Chamberlain ; Sir William ' 
 
 Cecil, Principal Secretary; Sir Richard Sackvile, Under- Anno 1 564. 
 Treasurer of the Exchequer; Sir Nic. Throgmorton, Cham- 
 berlain of the Exchequer : to whom was joined Sir Geo. 
 Howard, Master of the Armoury. 
 In the sermon made by our Bishop, he set forth with much '^^'^ Bishop 
 
 1 1 -n 1 !• 1 1 • • mi preachesthe 
 
 eloquence the Jiimperors quality and his virtues. " 1 hat funeral ser- 
 " he descended in a direct line from sundry Emperors : ™"°' 
 *' Fredrick the Emperor of that name, his great grand- 
 " father; Maximilian his grandfather; Philip King of 
 " Spain, father to the last Emperor Charles, and to him. 
 His mother, the daughter and heiress of the King of 
 " Spain. His father's mother was the only daughter and 
 " heiress to Carohis Audax, i. e. Charles the Bold, Duke of 
 " Burgundy, and Lord of all the Low Countries; a Duke by 
 " style, but when he lived terrible to the mightiest Kings of 1 00 
 *' his time ; he himself descending lineally from the Kings 
 " of France. As to the Emperor Ferdinand himself, the 
 " Preacher said, that to the dignity and honour of his state 
 " he ascended by steps and degrees. First, he was created 
 " Archduke : soon after crowned King of Boheme : then 
 " elected King of the Romans : after that, King of Hun- 
 " gary : and last of all, Emperor of Rome. As to his vir- 
 " tues, that he was a lover of all justice, a lover of truth, 
 " and a hater of the contraries ; full of clemency, humbleness 
 "of mind; no proud man, no hasty man; humble, mild, and 
 " full of affability. He was not unlearned ; but in Latin 
 " and all other vulgar tongues so skilful, that he was well 
 " able to treat in the same with the most part of the nations 
 " in Christendom. But that particularly he was noted for 
 " three virtues. 1. His fortitude, travels, and continuance 
 " in wars against the Infidels and the sworn enemies of the 
 " Christian name, the Turks. 2. His peaceable govern- 
 " ment. Ever since he was created Emperor, his wars with 
 " the Turks once compounded, he after studied to maintain 
 " public peace. He attempted not (as other men did) to 
 " enlarge his dominions with the effusion of Christian blood. 
 
 L 2 
 
148 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK "He stirred not up any civil wars under cplour and pretence 
 ^' " of religion, or for any other titles ; but rather peaceably 
 
 Annoi564.« governed, nourishing concord and amity among all the 
 " states of the empire : so that Germany more flourished 
 " then with men and wealth, than it had done any one time 
 " an hundred years before. 3. His chastity. A chaste 
 " prince ; a prince that did truly, and, as they say, precisely 
 " keep his wedlock. A notable virtue in any man, but 
 " more notable in a prince, and most notable in so great a 
 " prince, especially in that loose and Hcentious age. And 
 " behold ! I beseech you," (as the Right Reverend Preacher 
 proceeded,) " how wonderfully God blessed him for his 
 " chaste observation of matrimony. For where other princes 
 " living heretofore in incontinency, have been plagued of 
 " God with sterility and want of royal issue of their bodies, 
 " and so the direct hne of succession hath been cut off after 
 " them ; God had not only given unto this prince plenty of 
 " honourable children, both sons and daughters, but also, 
 " according to the verse of the psalm, caused him to see 
 
 Hehadfif- " filios Jiliorum, his children's children, to a very great 
 
 dren ; four " number." Thus did the Bishop set forth the Emperor. 
 
 sons, and jjg added, " That he was not so addicted to the Roman 
 
 eleven 
 
 daughters. " religion, as appeared by some particulars. He was con- 
 " tented to be crowned Emperor without a mass, which no 
 " Emperor before him was for a great many years. Further- 
 " more, before his coronation he promised the princes elec- 
 " tors, that he would never be crowned of the Pope. And 
 " he never was ; remaining so long in the empire without 
 " the Pope's approbation ; which before-time was used. 
 " Besides, there was an oration pronounced by the Em- ' 
 " peror's ambassador in the Council of Trent ; wherein 
 " request was made by the Emperor, that liberty might be 
 " granted to have the Communion ministered in both kiijds. 
 " And but in August last past, the Bishop added, that 
 1 01 " he saw written by a man of good credit, that Ferdinandus 
 " the Emperor not long before his death gave licence to 
 " all his own countries to have the use of the Sacrament 
 " in both kinds." I have exhibited so large a portion of 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 149 
 
 this sermon, having been delivered upon so solemn an occa- CHAP, 
 sion ; and being, I think, the only discourse of our Bishop . 
 
 (except one) that saw the light : and however it was printed •'^°'^° '^64. 
 
 by the old printer John Day, yet by this time, after near 
 
 an hundred and forty years, this and such hke pieces 
 
 must needs be very rare, and not to be met with, unless 
 
 perhaps in some such singular library as that of my Lord 
 
 Bishop of Ely, whence I acknowledge I had a view of 
 
 this. 
 
 The inhabitants of the Strand, London, formerly belonged The Bishop 
 to a parish church, caUed St. Mary at the Strond Cross, church fo* 
 which was pulled down in the beginning of the reign of t^e inhaW- 
 King Edward VI. by the Duke of Somerset. It stood, it strand, 
 seems, in his way, when he was about to build Somerset 
 place ; and the stones served for his buildings. The in- 
 habitants being destitute of a church, had resorted, some of 
 them to St. Clement's, in the precinct whereof the Strand 
 lay ; and divers others, perhaps that dwelt nearer to the 
 Savoy hospital, repaired thither to church, though that weis 
 as yet no parish church. But that part of the Strand that 
 lay more distant from St. Clement's, was looked upon to fall 
 into the jurisdiction of St. Martin's in the Fields. There 
 happened now-a-days great contests and disorders between 
 these parishes and this extra-parochial people, upon account 
 of parish duties, or the like. The Bishop of London had 
 tolerated them to go to the church of the Savoy ; for which 
 also they had the leave of the master there. The matter 
 had been in hand some good while, for the better creating 
 of peace and quiet, to join them to some parish. But the 
 business had its difficulties and impediments. The Bishop 
 now at last, to effect this good and useful work, resolved to 
 put some conclusion to it; and so, ,in November, writ to Writes to 
 the master of the Savoy his resolution ; certifying him, ^f 't^^^/ 
 " that whereas the taking order with the parishioners of the voy for 
 " Strand, to unite them- to some parish or parishes, had jg'""^" 
 " hung long in suspense ; now for the reforming of such PaperOffice. 
 " points as were out of order in that behalf; as also for the 
 " ministering of justice to them that complained of the in- 
 
 l3 
 
150 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOO K " juries they suffered through the same disorder ; he would, 
 God willing, according to his office, join them to some 
 
 Anno 1564. « place or places. In the which order-taking, they, he said, 
 " that were not lotted unto St. Clement's, the next parish, 
 " and within the precinct whereof the said Strand was 
 " situate, must be united unto St. Martin's in the Fields, 
 " except they did otherwise desire, and procure, that they 
 *' by lawful order be appointed to the Savoy. Which then," 
 as he added, " must be done by way of composition from 
 «' him as the Ordinary, and from the Right Honourable 
 " Sir William Cecil, patron of St. Clement's, of which pa- 
 " rish the Savoy was an hospital, and by consent of him, 
 " the master of the Savoy, and also by consent of the Par- 
 " son of St. Clement's." 
 
 Wherefore, because that by his the Bishop's toleration, 
 many of them resorted to hear divine service in his the 
 master of the Savoy's house ; the Bishop requested him by 
 102 this his present letter, that upon Sunday next, at service 
 and time convenient, the Minister should declare unto the 
 said parochians of Strand, that after one month he would no 
 more admit them to come to his church. And this also he 
 required him to do ; and to wiU them in the mean while to 
 consult among themselves, to frame to some good order for 
 the better leaving thereof. And that if they wovdd, they 
 might to the same end come with him, and with the Parson 
 of St. Clement's, or Vicar of St. Martin's. And that the 
 more willingly they conformed themselves to decent and law- 
 ful order, the .less need there would be to use any compul- 
 sory means. 
 Bonner, Give me leave here to insert a passage of this Bishop's 
 
 writes to ' predecessor, of the same Christian name, but of nature and 
 the Queen, judgment infinitely differing, I mean Edmund Bonner, the 
 his swearing late bloody Popish Bishop, now a prisoner In the King's 
 'remac"" Bench, for refusing of the oath of supremacy ; mercifully, 
 I may say, laid in there, to defend him from the rage of the 
 people, whose fathers and mothers and relations he had 
 cruelly caused to be imprisoned or to be burnt to death. 
 Now, in the month of October, did he think fit to address a 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 151 
 
 letter in Latin to the Queen, with all the oratory he could; CHAP, 
 to declare to her tlie reason why he could not comply with . 
 
 her law to swear to her supremacy ; [though he had allowed Anno 1664. 
 well of and sworn to the supremacy- of the two former 
 Kings.] And he who, when he was in his prosperity, had 
 so little regard to conscience, but tyrannized over it, and re- 
 jected the pleas of it, now pleads conscience mightily him- 
 self. He writ, " that he would not detract any thing from 
 "her Majesty's supreme power; but acknowledged and 
 " contended, as was fit, it should be by all means preserved 
 " and maintained. That the study of the Civil Law had 
 " taught him, that it was a kind of sacrilege to judge other- 
 " wise of a prince's actions, than the prince himself judgeth. 
 " But if her Majesty should then demand of him, why he 
 " refused to take the oath, he would render her this an- 
 " swer; that an oath was then to be taken, when it might 
 " be done without danger of eternal salvation ; and when it 
 " had its companions, viz. truth of conscience, judgment of 
 " discretion or deliberation, and justice ; that that which is 
 " sworn be lawful and just. And that an oath is not to be 
 " taken when it is not thus. And since it was written, that 
 " an oath was not found out for a bond of iniquity ; and 
 " that whatsoever is not of Jaith is sin, as the Apostle 
 " testifieth ; and that he that doth against his conscience 
 " edifies to heU ; and that it was certain her piety, however 
 " others urged her, would not ensnare her subjects either 
 " with mortal sin or perjury : he persuaded himself there- 
 " fore in her virtue and lenity, that he in this action, being 
 " led by an honest conscience, neither displeased God nor her 
 " most excellent Majesty. And that she would so think 
 " and speak of him, and interpret his doing, he hVimbly 
 " and reverently beseeched her." 
 
 To his letter he also subjoined certain allegations out of 
 St. Hierom and St. Augustin, in the case of princes com- 
 manding things unlawful; that then they are not to be 
 obeyed. This letter may be read in the Appendix, Numb. X. 
 
 X. 4 
 
success at 
 Malta. 
 
 ISa THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 103 CHAP. XI. 
 
 Thanksgiving in St. PauTsfor the deliverance of Malta. 
 The Bishop deals again with his Clergy for conformity. 
 The Book of Advertisements, BuUinger writes to him 
 concerhmg this matter: and he to BuUinger: and to 
 Zamehy. Censures me of the Dutch Church. Beza sends 
 him Kis Annotations. 
 
 Adviseth X HE Turks, with a great army, had long besieged Malta 
 Secretary by sea and land ; a place of great import, lying near Sicily 
 "J"""'*, and Italy, and was, as it were, the key of that part of 
 ing for the Christendom. Therefore a form of prayer was used every 
 Wednesday and Friday, in the city and diocese of Lon- 
 don, for the deliverance of that! place and those Christians. 
 Now about the month of October joyful news was brought, 
 that the Turks, with all their forces, were beaten off, and 
 gone with great loss, shame, and confusion. This occasioned 
 great joy and triumph in Christendom ; and England joined 
 with the rest in its resentments of this good news. The 
 Archbishop had given the Secretary certain advertiseinents 
 about it ; as that it were convenient to turn their prayers 
 now into praises, and that some public thanksgivings should 
 be made to God in St. Paul's church; and that the Bishop 
 of. London should, against the next Lord's day, appoint an 
 office to be used for that occasion. And of, the same judg-^ 
 ment was the Secretary. And so he wrote to our Bishop. 
 But the grave man was not for doing it in such haste, for 
 fear of .some. after-clap of news, which might clash with and 
 confiate the first tidings. He wrote therefore to the Se- 
 cretary, " that it were good to defer it eight days longer. 
 ^' And thai for two causes. One was, that more certainty 
 *' of the matter might be known ; which seemed, by the 
 " advertisement -he received, uncertain : urging prudently, 
 *' that it was less inconvenience to defer a week, than to be 
 *' hasty to make solemn gratulations, if the matter should 
 ♦' prove untrue, as it had been once in this very case of 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRIND AL. 153 
 
 " Malta; and as in the birth of Queen Mary's first son CHAP. 
 " it heretofore appeared. The other cause was, for that . 
 
 " nothing in so short a time could be devised and printed *""°'***" 
 " for that purpose." And this he sent by Mr. Watts, his 
 chaplain ; signifying withal, that if the Secretary devised 
 otherwise with him, he would do what he could. But 
 he ended, that he distrusted the news. This letter of 
 the Bishop to the Secretary was dated October 12. But 
 when afterward the truth of this victoTy was confirmed, 
 then an Office was framed for this occasion : which as it be- 
 gan at Paul's, so it was used for six weeks, Wednesdays 
 and Fridays, not only in London, but throughout the 
 ■whde province of Canterbury, by the Archbishop's di- 
 rection. 
 
 Notwithstanding the Clergy of London had been the last 104 
 year so spurred up to conformity, many of them were still The Arch- 
 backward towards it. Insomuch that the Archbishop warned „pon him. * 
 the Bishop about this matter ; and giving him notice of a 
 session of the ecclesiastical commission at Lambeth, ad- 
 vised him to be there; and the rather, in order to the 
 dealing with some Ministers of his own diocese. And what 
 our Bishop's thoughts now were, and his disposition to pro- 
 secute this business, I will give in his own words to the 
 Metropolitan. 
 
 " Sal. in Christo. Whereas your Grace putteth me in Writes to 
 " remembrance for the state of my cure, I heartily thank shop con- 
 " your Grace. In very deed my purpose was, after this"™'"?'*- 
 " week ended, (wherein I take some physic for my health,) things to 
 " to have prayed your Grace's advice ahd aid for the same, '""jfj^^o J 
 " For I must confess, that I can hardly reduce things to cese. 
 
 • MSS C C 
 
 " conformity, if I deal in it alone. On Friday afternoon, by (^ vqi. e,' 
 
 " God's grace, I will attend: wishing that my Lords ofP'^'-'''"- 
 
 " Winton and i^ly may be there. I suppose it best to 
 
 " have no appearance that day, but only to confer de modo 
 
 " rei peragendcE. I wish your Chancellor present to direct 
 
 " us in matters of law. Wood the Scotchman is a factious 
 
 " fellow, as I shall declare to your Grace at my next coming. 
 
154 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK " God keep your Grace. 13. Jan. 1566. [anno ineunte, as 
 ^' " it seems.] Tf our Grace's in Christ, 
 A»°" >«65. „ Edmund London." 
 
 The Bishop The Bishop soon after sitting in commission at Lambeth 
 sits in com-^tjj the Archbishop, and the rest, all the London Ministers, 
 Lambeth, who had been cited before, made now their personal appear- 
 ance. And after some serious discourse with them, and 
 exhortation, they were severally asked, whether they would 
 conform themselves to the ecclesiastical orders prescribed. 
 Sixty-one promised, thirty-seven denied. Who were forth- 
 with sequestered, and suspended ab officio, and within three 
 months after to be actually deprived, unless they would 
 comply. Within that time many did : but some were de- 
 prived. 
 The Arch- The Archbishop now backed this attempt for conformity, 
 • the 2(17™-*% a book called the Book of Advertisements, which con- 
 tisementsto sisted of divers articles, which the Clergy should be bound to 
 observe, by virtue of a letter from the Queen. These ar- 
 ticles were, for their doctrine and preaching, for administra- 
 tion of prayers and sacraments, for certain orders in eccle- 
 siastical policy, for outward apparel of persons ecclesiasti- 
 cal ; with a protestation to be made, promised, and prescribed 
 , by the said persons, as not to preach without licence, to use 
 
 sobriety in apparel according to order ; and to observe and 
 keep order and uniformity in all external policy, rites, and 
 ceremonies of the Church, as by laws and good usages were 
 already provided and established. This Book of Advertise- 
 ments the Archbishop sent to Bishop Grindal, that copies 
 thereof might be dispersed and conveyed to all Bishops, to 
 see them duly executed. And withal he required the said 
 1 05 Bishop to be diligent in punishing all recusants in his dio- 
 cese by censures ecclesiastical, siiicfe they [the Bishops] had 
 power and authority by act of Parliament to use them. 
 And this the Archbishop required and charged him to do, 
 as he would answer to God. 
 And excites The Archbishop thought fit now and then thus to call 
 \ ' upon our Bishop, who was not forward to use extremities : 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 155 
 
 and because of this the Puritan party confided much in CHAP, 
 him; and gave out, that my Lord of London was their. 
 
 own, and all that he did was upon a force, and unwillingly, ■^°°'' i*^^- 
 as they flattered themselves. 
 
 During the aforementioned suspension, divers churches The Bishop 
 were unserved ; and great clamours were made. To sup- ^f t^e 
 ply which defect, the Bishop sent three or four of his chap- f a<ant 
 lains to preach in those churches : and particularly he took 
 order for the administration of the Sacrament on Palm- 
 Sunday near at hand ; though by i-eason partly of the rude- 
 ness of the people, and partly the neglect of the church- 
 wardens, who had provided neither surplice nor bread, 
 there were forced to be failures herein : but for the more 
 careful supply of these vacancies at this time, both the 
 Bishop and the Archbishop did consult: and where any 
 churches after all were unsupplied, they allowed the pa- 
 rishioners thereof to resort elsewhere. They appointed one 
 Minister to serve two churches, in the morning performing 
 the Divine -worship in one church, and in the afternoon in 
 the other. In fine, by this care the cures were all in effect 
 supplied ; only there was a want of preachers ; which the 
 Bishop's own chaplains were not sufficient for. But whether 
 it were our Bishop's indisposition in bodily health, or want 
 of ability to go through with this matter, the Archbishop 
 bore a great share in the burden : insomuch that he com- 
 plained to the Secretary of State, that another man's charge 
 was laid upon him. 
 
 Nevertheless Bishop Grindal was not wanting in his en- Sets forth a 
 deavours to bring over the Dissenters to be satisfied with jB„,ii„ggr^ 
 what was enioined. And among other means in order here- *" satisfy 
 
 such as 
 
 unto, he set forth now in print an excellent and right scrupled 
 Christian letter of Henry Bullinger, the chief minister in -^onfo™"?- 
 Helvetia, sent to him and two other of the Bishops, viz, 
 Horn, Bishop of Winton, and Parkhurst of Norwich, con- 
 cerning the lawfulness of wearing the habits ; but drawn 
 up for the satisfaction of Sampson and Humfrey, two Ox- 
 ford Divines, of great note- there, the one Dean of Christ 
 
1S6 
 
 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK 
 I. 
 
 Anno 1 see. 
 
 Writes to 
 Bullinger, 
 concerning 
 the separa- 
 tists. 
 
 106 
 
 And to 
 Zancliy 
 upon the 
 same sub- 
 ject. 
 
 Church, and the other President of St. Magdalen's college. 
 The letter was writ with such a clearness of reason, such 
 evidence from Scripture, and in such a fatherly, compas- 
 sionate style, that it had a very good effect upon many that 
 before were ready to leave their ministry ; but having read 
 it were satisfied. 
 
 This I coUect from a letter of Grindal to BuUinger, writ 
 in August this year ; the original whereof is stiR extant at 
 Zurich, with many other from our Bishops in those times 
 sent to the learned men there. In which letter the Bishop 
 related, " how some ministers, as Sampson and Humfrey, 
 ' continued incompliant, and that the Queen was highly 
 ' offended with them : but that if they should comply, it 
 ' were easy to reconcile them to her ; but otherwise they, the 
 ' Bishops, could prevail little with her to give them coun- 
 ' tenance : that many of the common sort had taken up re- 
 ' solutions to separate from the national Church, and had 
 ' set up meetings distinct by themselves ; but that now of 
 ' late the greater part were come to a better mind : to 
 ' which his [i. e. Bullinger's] letter had greatly contri- 
 ' buted. He added, that when they [the Bishops] who had 
 ' been exiles in Germany could not persuade the Queen 
 ' and Parliament to remove these habits out of the Church, 
 ' though they had long endeavoured it, by common con- 
 ' sent they thought it best not to leave the Church for some 
 rites, which were not mg,ny, nor in themselves wicked ; 
 ' especially since the piuity of the Gospel remained safe 
 ' and free to them. Nor had they to this present time re- 
 ' pented themselves of this counsel : for their churches, 
 ' God giving the increase, were augmented much, which 
 ' otherwise had been preys to Lutherans and Semipapists." 
 To this that I have said, I must add, that there is an- 
 other excellent letter in my possession, of the said Bishop 
 to Zanchy (besides those mentioned already) about the 
 present controversy: which though writ some years after, 
 viz. about 1571 or 1572, I think it not amiss to lay before 
 the reader's eyes in this place, to illustrate the more what 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 157 
 
 we are now upoii. Therein it appeared, that Zanchy had in- CHAP, 
 tended to send a letter to the Queen in behalf of these rpfns- 
 
 ers, to entreat that she would not enforce the use of these ^""'"*''^- 
 rites. This intention of his he communicated to Grindal, 
 with whom, as we have seen, he held a correspondence, re- 
 quiring his advice thereupon; and, as it seems, sent his 
 letter for her Majesty to him to deliver. To which Grindal, 
 December the 18th, wrote him this answer, " That he would Consults 
 
 . upon Zan- 
 
 " speedily consult with learned and godly men for then- chy's letter 
 " thoughts' thereof." And accordingly soon after he ap-^^**"* 
 plied himself to men of the best rank both for learning and 
 godliness, and some of high quality : some whereof were in 
 the highest place in the Church, and some Privy Counsellors : 
 among whom we may conclude the Archbishop of Canter- 
 bury and Secretary Cecil to be two. And all these did 
 unanimously conclude it best to present no letter to the 
 Queen upon this argument. 
 
 And when Zanchy had sent letters away to some other 
 his friends here, with them also did the Bishop consult, 
 either by letter or word of mouth ; and he found them all 
 of the same judgment. And they gave liim their particular 
 reasons for it. Some said, that Zanchy knew not thoroughly 
 how the case betwixt both parties stood. And by some let^ 
 ters which the said learned man had writ, to some of his 
 friends, it appeared, that he perceived not the true state of 
 the matter in controversy. Nor was the explication of it 
 very easy, as our Bishop told "him in a letter ; and then 
 proceeded to give him a brief accoimt of the certainty, va- 
 riety, and greatness of this business, and to fetch it from 
 the very foundation, viz. 
 
 " That when the Queen began first to reign, the Popish Aoquainu 
 *' religion being east off, she reduced reli^on to that condi- with the 
 " tion wherein it was while King Ed-ward VI. was ahve. "»"" "> 
 
 1 • 1 ■ 1 /■ 11 coQtro- 
 
 " And to this all the states of the kingdom with full con- versy. 
 " sent gave their voices in the great council of the nation, 107 
 " called tke Parliament. That the authority of this council 
 *' was so great, that the laws made therein could not by any 
 
158 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK " means be dissolved, unless by the same that made them. 
 . " That in that form of rehgion set up by King Edward, there 
 
 Anno 1566. « were some commands concerning the habits of Ministers, 
 " and some other things, which some good men desired 
 " might be abohshed, or mended. But the authority of the 
 " law hindered them from doing any thing that way : yet 
 " the law allowed the Queen, with the counsel of some of 
 " the Bishops, to alter some things. But indeed nothing 
 " was either altered or diminished. That there was not a 
 " Bishop, as he knew of, but obeyed the rules prescribed, 
 " and gave example to others to do the same : and as the 
 " Bishops did, so did the other Ministers of the Church, 
 " learned and unlearned. And all seemed not unwiUingly 
 " to yield and comply in the same opinion. But that after- 
 " wards, when there was a good and fast agreement in doc- 
 " trine, all the controversy arose from the discipline. Min- 
 " isters were required to wear commonly a long gown, a 
 " square cap, and a tippet coming over their necks, and 
 " hanging down almost to their heels. In the public pray- 
 " ers, and in every holy administration, they were to use a 
 " linen garment, called a surplice : that when some alleged, 
 " that by these, as by certain tokens, the Romish priests 
 " were distinguished from those that ministered the light 
 " of the Gospel ; and said, that it was not lawful by such 
 " obedience to approve the hypocrisy of idolaters, or to de- 
 " file their ministry ; a more moderate sort, though they 
 " would not be compelled to obey the prescribed rites, yet 
 " would not blame others that jdelded obedience, nor 
 " esteemed the use of these things to be ungodly. But some 
 " there were that so defended that peculiar manner of cloth- 
 " ing, that without it, they contended that all holy things 
 " were in effect profaned, and that the ministry was de- 
 " prived of a great ornament, and the people of good in- 
 " struction : yet that the greatest part of the ecclesiastical 
 " order seemed to persist in this opinion, that however they 
 " thought these might be aboHshed, and very many desired 
 " it, yet when they placed more blame in leaving their 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 159 
 
 " stations, than in taking the garments, they thought it CHAP. 
 " better (as of two evils the less) to obey the command than 
 
 " to go out of their places. Anno isss. 
 
 " Divers things were objected against the administration 
 " of Baptism and the Lord''s Supper, and ecclesiastical or- 
 " ders, and the various officers of the Church. They con- 
 " tended for a. presbytery to be set up in every Church by 
 " the prescript of the Apostles ; and that the discipline of 
 " the Church was in all respects lame and corrupt : so 
 " that they seemed darkly to disperse such doubts of the 
 " Church, as though it were no Church at all : for where 
 " no discipline was, they said no Church was : but that 
 " when it came to this pass, it was cautioned by ecclesiasti- 
 " cal authority, that none should take upon him the min- 
 " istry of the Gospel, or retain it, who would not allow of 
 " the things before mentioned, and others comprehended in 
 " a certain book ; and that nothing was contained in that 1 08 
 " book which was against the word of God ; and to profess in the Sy- 
 " this under his hand subscribed." i57'i. 
 
 Grindal having thus shewn the reverend man the state 
 of our Church in these times, added, " That he did not this instructs 
 
 1 • * 1 /-v 1 1 J J ^^"^ *° write 
 
 " to occasion him' to wnte to the Queen, as he had purposed to the 
 " to do; for the thing was uncertain how the Queen would ^'**'°P'- 
 " take it from him : but he advised him rather to help these 
 " Churches some other ways. As in these respects follow- 
 " ing : the Bishops were to be excited to be means to the 
 " Queen to reform and redress offences that hindered the 
 " course of the Gospel ; and that they should be gentle in 
 " exacting punishments upon their brethren and fellow 
 " members ; especially those on whom lay the weight of 
 " conscience ; and to be more propense to forbearance." 
 More to this purpose may be read in the Bishop's letter. 
 All the misery is, we have not the whole ; for it is in some 
 places defective. But all we have of it, as also the former ^^^ ^^ 
 letter to Bullinger, are preserved in the Appendix. xii. 
 
 Somebody of the strangers' church, and he as it seems Sends to the 
 one of their ministers, had been guilty of uncleanness, or strangers 
 
16Q THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK some other scandalous crime; which deserved the severest 
 _eceiliesiaistical censure.. It was incumbent upon the Bishop 
 
 Anna i5.6fi-.(who^was their superintendent) to Inflict it: but being minded 
 what't"'b ^° proceed, herein according to that Church's custom, pri- 
 extracted vateljT Sent a letter to Johannes Cognatus, i. e. Cousin, the 
 TCgisten''' chief minister of the French Church, dated October 12, 
 1566; to this tenor : 
 
 ■othec'' Ec- " ^™ "^ cures, &c. I pray you to transcribe, for me a 
 ties. Beigic. " short account of what was done with Michael Angelo 
 on ini. j£ Florentinus, [Florio,] who was. deposed from his ministry 
 " which he had in the Italian Church here at London in 
 " the reign of Edward VI. of happy memory, for deflower- 
 " ing a maid, as it was reported.. I believe the book of 
 " those acts is with Mr. Gottofred Wing, and the elders 
 " of the Dutch Church. Write out also the short, form of 
 " public penance which the same Michael underwent: but 
 " both by themselves in different sheets. I desire aiso that 
 " the same be signed underneath by the testimony of three 
 " or four of you ; and to do this business as soon as conve- 
 " niently you can. It wiH be best also, that not any thing 
 " in this matter be divulged. 12 Octob. 1566. 
 
 " Tuus in Ckristo, E. London.'" 
 
 Cousin, according to the tenor of this letter, dealt with 
 Wingius that he should send him the said book, or write 
 out himself what the Bishop required. But Cousin, the 
 same day, vm. October 12, wrote back to the Bishop, that 
 they had searched, and could not And any such books ; and 
 that some of the elders thought that Martin Micronius had 
 carried the books of Acts along with him to Embden, when 
 the congregation- brake up under Queen Mary. 
 109 We heapd before, under the yeair 1560, of a Church of 
 Two Spa- Spaniards set up in London. It was about this or the for- 
 
 msh exiles "■ tot ■ -i /. i- . 
 
 sue to the nier year, that two 01 that nation, exiles, for rehgion, named 
 
 bishop. Franciscus Farias, and Nicolaus Molinus, who had been now 
 
 eight years in England, made their humble application to 
 
 our Bishop to be their folend and patron in a present danger 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 161 
 
 that threatened them. The case was this : A certain man, chap. 
 
 XI 
 
 an enemy to the Gospel, who had fled from Spain for certain . 
 
 causes, and now dwelt at London, that he might get into'*-"""^^''®- 
 favour again with that King, framed some lying reports of 
 them, and treated with the Spanish ambassador and the 
 Governess of Flanders, to procure the King of Spain to 
 have them delivered over and carried to Spain ; and that he 
 should command the Spanish inquisition to take informa- 
 tion against them for certain great crimes. To which in- 
 formation was added another against a Spaniard that was a 
 very ill man, (with whom they had nothing to do,) who had 
 fled from Flanders for robbery and other misdemeanors; 
 and dwelt now also in London : that King Philip should 
 write to the Queen, that they (without any distinction) 
 should be delivered to his ambassador, to send them to 
 Spain. And the man who was the manifest malefactor in 
 Flanders was put the first in rank with them ; that so no 
 doubt might be made concerning them, but that they were 
 like him, or worse. But as to any just criminal accusation 
 that could be brought against them, " they called God to 
 " witness, for whose sake," they said, " they suffered ba- 
 " nishment, that no information could be brought against 
 " them, which, if true, would not redound rather to their 
 " cpmmendation than dishonour." They added, " that PaperOffice. 
 " more than six thousand crowns had been laid out by the 
 " inquisitors from the time of their departxires, and of other 
 " pioiis Spaniards, from Spain, for inquiry after them. By 
 " reason whereof, no doubt need be made, but that false 
 " witnesses enough might be found : and so lay upon, them 
 " all crimes whatsoever they had a mind to. Lastly, they 
 " earnestly prayed the Bishop, that they might by his 
 " means know whether there were any such informations 
 **' brought to the Queen against them, as thereby to incur 
 " the danger of being delivered up to be sent to Spain : for 
 " if so,, they would timely escape to some other country, 
 " where such ; calumnies might not take place." And no 
 doubt the good Bishop espoused as much as he could so 
 just a cause, remembering what an exile he himself once 
 
162 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK was Upon the same account. These Spaniards' letter there- 
 .fore he sent to the Secretary, recommending thereby the 
 
 Anno 1566. cognizance of their case to him. This letter I have exem- 
 Num. XIII. plified in the Appendix, as containing some matters of re- 
 mark : as, what hard and unjust methods were then used 
 by the Pope's creatures to bring the professors of the Gos- 
 pel into jeopardy : how liberal the Spanish inquisition now 
 was of her mioney, to get into her clutches such as were out 
 of her reach, and fled into foreign Countries : what an har- 
 vest of men professing the truth there now were even in 
 Spain, a country profoundly Popish ; and what a season- 
 ~ able harbour and retreat God made this nation for these 
 and aU other pious strSlngers. 
 110 And (that I may bring these things together, wherein 
 Flanders' °^^ Bishop Was Concerned as superintendent of the foreign- 
 in behalf ers' churches in London) it was in this year, or not far 
 the Dutch from it, that he expressed a particular act of Ms fatherly 
 Church, care for threfe members of the Dutch congregation; viz. 
 there. two men and a woman : who going hence upon their law- 
 ful business into Flanders, were Seized in their journey, and 
 clapt up either iii the inquisition or some other prison, on 
 pretence of being persons that had left the Catholic faith ; 
 and hereby came into imminent danger of their lives, and 
 whatever they had besides. The Bishop hearing thereof, 
 speedily, within a month after, procured a letter to be writ 
 to the oificers and magistrates, that thus detained these ho- 
 nest people, froin the Queen's Ecclesiastical Commissioners, 
 (whereof he himself was a member,) 'dealing with them as 
 effectually as they could to get these released. The letter 
 was in Latin : the copy whereof I have seen in the Paper 
 Office; inscribed on the back side by the good Bishop's 
 own hand, " Copy of the letter sent into Flanders for tlie 
 " prisoners of the Dutch Church." And it is therefore 
 likely himself was the composer of it. 
 Writ by the They set forth in this letter, " that these good men 
 
 Queen'sEc-„ •' . , i-i i • /. ix • i i 
 
 desiSsticai Came (as they were credibly informed) quietly there 
 
 Commu- 
 sioners. 
 
 PaperOffice. " t'ation of religion with any, and so transgressing none 
 
 " about their business ; entering into no manner of dispu- 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 16S 
 
 " of the public laws of the country. That as to their faith, CHAP. 
 " they certaioly knew them to be of sound faith in Christ. 
 
 " our Lord ; fw they did confess that he was very God of ^""" '*®®' 
 
 " very God, coetemal and coequal with his Father : and 
 
 " that he was true man, of the substance of man ; namely, 
 
 " of the Virgin his mother ; and that he was the only Me- 
 
 " diator. Priest, Prophet, King, and Saviour of mankind ; 
 
 " and the only door of the sheep, which hear his voice ; 
 
 " by whom whosoever entereth in shall be saved. Which 
 
 " faith of Christ, and the other heads of Christian religion, 
 
 " the foresaid brethren had pubHcly professed when they 
 
 " were with them ; and had submitted themselves to all 
 
 *' brotherly admonition and correction from the word of 
 
 " God, according to the Queen's Majesty^s pleasure. That 
 
 " they were no vagabonds nor idle persons, but faith- 
 
 " ful subjects of this Church ; and, had lived here a great 
 
 " while without giving offence to any. 
 
 " Wherefore they prayed them to accept this their testi- 
 " monial of these three persons, and to give tliem their U- 
 " berty, and to permit them to depart to their iriends and 
 " affaiirs : since ithey, to whom tjie Queen had committed 
 " the chief authority in causes of religion, had hitherto no 
 " ways molested any of their countrymen in matters of re- 
 " Jigion, behaving themselves quietly. But if those that 
 " professed our faith, and were members of our Church, 
 " were in this manner dealt withal in other countries, they 
 " should be compelled (which they desired not to do) to 
 " measure the same measure unto other nations. But they 
 " promised themselves otherwise from their equity. And in 
 " the conclusion, warning them to be far from shedding in- 
 " nocent blood, lest they Aemselves Ml into the most severe 
 " judgment of the living God, into whose hands it was a 
 " fearfid thing to fall ; especially if they shed it after they 111 
 " knew the truth concerning these persons." This memor- 
 able letter of the Ecclesiastical Commission is fit to be pre- 
 served, and may be read in the Appendix. Num. xiv. 
 
 Now also < it was, or near this time, that the King of Spain 
 M 2 
 
164 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 50 OK made complaint to the Queen of his subjects of the Low 
 .Countries that had fled over hither, and were harboured by 
 
 Anno i56S.jjgj.. ^^^ pretending many of them that professed rehgion 
 Jendf fo^a *» ^^ obnoxious and criminals, and had fled from justice, 
 catalogue Hereupon the Queen, to give satisfaction to that imperious 
 bers 0™™' Monarch, (whom she did not care to fall out with,) sent or^- 
 strangers- ^gj-g to our Bishop to take a diligent survey of these stran- 
 gers, taking their names, and who were entered members of 
 the Dutch Church in London, and held commimion with 
 it. The Bishop accordingly sent to the ministers and ofli- 
 cers of the said Church : and they soon after sent to him a 
 book signed by themselves, viz. by the hand of Gotfridus 
 Wyngius, and the two other ministers, and the elders or 
 overseers of the Church, containing the names alphabetic 
 cally digested of such, as having been born, and lived in 
 Flanders or Brabant, countries under King Philip, or 
 more lately fled thence, were now of the Belgick-German 
 Church, London, together with a character of their so- 
 briety, amounting in all to the number of three himdred 
 and ten. And because the seeing of the names of these 
 may be acceptable to some more curious, (who from hence 
 may judge of the stock and family of divers persons of 
 good wealth or trade or reputation in England at this day, 
 ■or for other reasons,) I have exemplified the catalogue from 
 Num. XV. the original ; and may be found in the Appendix. Many of 
 these Protestant refugees in those times planted themselves in 
 Southwark, for the conveniency of their trades and callings. 
 Reviews the ; Nowell, Dean of St. Paul's, this year set forth his second 
 Noweii's book against Dorman, in vindication of the Queen's pro- 
 book a- ceedings in religion algainst the Papists ; Dorman^ an Eng- 
 Dorman. lish fugitive, having in an English book, printed in ,the 
 parts abroad, against Bishop Jewel, slandered the Refor- 
 mation in divers matters. Every portion of this book, as 
 the Dean wrote it, he sent to our Bishop, who diligently 
 and carefully examined and perused each sheet; and more 
 than that, he also took care that the Secretary should have 
 a sight of the papers, that the book might be the more cor- 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 165 
 
 rect, conveying all the book by pieces from himself to the chap. 
 said Cedl, and particularly and especially he sent him a. 
 
 few leaves, which contained an answer to Calvin, by over- ^°°° ' see. 
 sight, uncomely and untruly writing concerning King 
 Henry VIII. and against the title of Supreme Head, 
 whereof Dorman took advantage, and laid to our charge. 
 This material part of NoweU's book the Secretary had hot 
 yet leisure to look over ; but the Dean prayed him to over- 
 see it, (sending it with the rest of his papers again written 
 out,) and then he should have no cause to stay the printer 
 (calling upon the author) for lack of intelligence of the said 
 Secretary's judgment upon that part. 
 
 Not long before this time a Popish book came forth, en- 112 
 ,titled, A Treatise of the Cross. To which James Calfhil, ^he Bishop 
 a learned man of Christ's Church in Oxford, set forth an a book of 
 answer. This in this year 1566 was replied to by John ^^^^j* 
 Marshal, Bachelor of Law. Which reply being a tedious Marshal, 
 book in quarto was printed at Lovain. Wherein our Bi- 
 shop for licensing CaJfhil's book is mightily cried out 
 .against, as letting pass such and so many false doctrines, 
 which must highly, reflect upon the New Church of Eng- 
 land, (as that author thought fit to style this Church then 
 lately reformed,) and likewise upon the Superintendents of 
 it, as he called the Bishops: for before his reply he has 
 a tract which he calls, A Request to Mr. Grindal, and Marshal's 
 other Superintendents of the New Church of England ; n/^^Q^n-" 
 beginning thus : " Among other godly counsels of the Wise ^ai- 
 " Man, this being one, that we should not believe all 
 " that is said, I thought it not convenient to believe the 
 " public fame, that reported unto us, that you, Mr. Grin- 
 " dal, did peruse the Answer made to the Treatise of the 
 " Cross, and allow all the doctrines contained in it, and 
 " privilege it to the print ; lest for my light believing you 
 " might with the same Wise Man account me light of heart ; 
 " I longing to hear whether the doctrines uttered in the same 
 " book be the doctrines of all the Church of England, &c." 
 And then he did most earnestly require and challenge him, 
 and all the rest of the Superintendents, (for he would not 
 
 M 3 
 
166 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK call them Bish6ps,) to give notice and signification by some 
 .pamphlet in print, whether it were the received and ap- 
 
 Anno i56s.pj.oyed doctrine of all the New Church of England, able to 
 be justified by the plain and undoubted word of God, and 
 by the true and godly Fathers of the Church, and General 
 Councils, within six hundred years after Christ ; namely, 
 certain positions which he had (perhaps maliciously and in- 
 sincerely) drawn out of Calfhil's book. But the good Bi- 
 shop had other work to do than to comply with such a 
 picker of quarrels. 
 Bcza sends Theodore Beza, late assistant to Calvin, and now the 
 ^^'^"^"""^^'chief Minister of Geneva, made a present this year to Bi- 
 Bishop. shop Grindal, of his Annotations upon the New Testa- 
 ment. And the same Reverend Father soon after sent him 
 a letter, thanking him for the book, and withal, a gratifica/- 
 tion. What it was, I cannot tell ; perhaps it was the Bi- 
 shop's picture, or his ring; but Beza called it huge maxi- 
 mum gratissimumque tui jMr^fLoavvov, i. e. " a veiy great and 
 " most acceptable remembrance of himself,'" which he would 
 keep for his sake. The Bishop in his letter had much com- 
 mended his Annotations as accurate and learned : but Beza 
 modestly declined the praise, and added, that then they 
 might seem such as the Bishop had charactered them, 
 when they should be critically corrected by him, and such 
 other learned men as he. 
 Beza presses Beza took this Opportunity earnestly to press the Bishop, 
 shop sub-' ^^^^ *s t^^ English Church, he made no doubt, agreed in 
 scriptionto doctrine with the Churches of France, the Church of Ge- 
 confession neva, aud other reformed Churches; all which the last 
 of faith, year, together with those of Helvetia, subscribed a hke con- 
 fession of faith ; he would also promote the same practice 
 in Etigland: and the hke he wished to be done in Scot- 
 113 land : that so the Papists might have no reason to take ad- 
 vantage, or clamour against the Churches that had left the 
 Superstitions of Rome, as though they had no agreement in 
 doctrine among themselves: and to break their councils, 
 who depending upon multitude, rathef than reason, la^ 
 boured the destruction of the Churches : tliat when the opin- 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. I67 
 
 ion and confident talk of the innunierabjie differences CHAP, 
 among the reformed should hereby he sufficiently confuted, . 
 
 many wquld be excited to embrace the true religion. He^"""'*®®- 
 judged this a matter very proper for our Bishop, and the 
 rest of his colleagues, to concern themselves about, and to 
 recommend to the Queen as effectually as he could. 
 
 In the next place he seemed to argue with the Bishop And argun 
 concerning the religious contentions on foot in England, ^'n^rn™- 
 having heard by certain letters sent hence both into France the present 
 q,nd Germany, concerning divers Ministers discharged their tions. 
 parishes, otherwise men of good lives and learning, by the 
 Queen, the Bishops also consenting, because they refused 
 to subscribe to certain new rites : and that the sum of the 
 Queen's commands lyere, to admit again not only those gar- 
 ments, the signs of Baal's priests in Popery, but also certain 
 rites, which also were degenerated into the worst supersti- 
 tions ; as the signing with the cross, kneeling in the Commu- 
 nion, and such like : and, which was still worse, that women 
 should baptize,~and that the Qupen should have a power of 
 superinducing other rites, and that all power should be 
 ^ven to the Bishop alone in ordering the matters of' the 
 Church; and no power, not so much as of complainings 
 to remain to the pastor of each Church. Thus it seems 
 the noncompliers had represented the present condition of 
 our Church to those abroad. That learned Divine, (as he 
 signified to our Bishop,) upon these reports, writ back to 
 his friends, that the Queen's Majesty, and many of the 
 learned and religious Bishops, had promised far better 
 things; and that a great many of these matters were, at 
 least as it seemed to him, feigned by some evil-meaning 
 men, and wrested some other way : but withal he beseeched 
 the Bishop, that they two might confer a little together 
 concerning these thjngs. He knew, as he went on, there 
 was a twofold opinion concerning t|ie restoration of the 
 Church : first, pt some who thought nothing ought to be 
 added to the apostoUcal simplicity; and so, that without 
 exception wljiatsoever the Apostles did, ought to be done 
 by us; and jvhatsoever the Church, that succeeded the 
 
 M 4 
 
168 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK Apostles, added to the first rites, were to be abolished at 
 once ; that on the other side there were some, who were of 
 
 Anno ) see. opinion, that certain ancient rites besides ought to be re- 
 tained; partly as profitable and necessary, partly, if not 
 necessary, yet to be tolerated for concord sake. Then did 
 the foresaid reverend man proceed to shew at large, why he 
 hinlself was of opinion with the former sort : and in fine, 
 he said, that he had not yet learned by what right (whe- 
 ther one looks into God's word or the ancient canons) 
 either the civil ma^strate of himself might superinduce any 
 new rites upon the Churches already constituted, or abro- 
 gate ancient ones ; or that it was lawful for Bishops to ap- 
 114 point any new thing without the judgment and wiU of 
 
 Bez.Epist. their presbytery. This letter was Avrote the 5th of the, ca- 
 lends of July ; that is, June the I27th. 
 
 To this the Bishop no doubt gave an answer, in aU pro- 
 bability now perished and past recovery. But I have seen 
 another large answer of his of the same subject, in eflect, 
 wrote by his own hand not long after, to another learned 
 foreign Divine, viz. Hieronymus Zanchy ; giving therein a 
 true and impartial account of the appointment of these 
 matters in this Church, in vindication of the proceedings 
 here against the refusers of compliance. Which was men- 
 tioned at large before. 
 
 Beza writes In the year 1568 Beza wrote again to our Bishop upon 
 the same argument, lamenting the divisions caused hereby. 
 Which we shall take notice of when we come so far. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 The bishop's concern with some separatists ; convented be- 
 fore him. Beza disliked them. The Bishop''s advice about 
 a Bishop of Armagh. Stops unlicensed preachers. 
 
 again. 
 
 Two sorts 
 of Puritans. 
 
 The 
 
 refusers of the orders of the Church (who by this 
 
 time were commonly . called Puritans) were grown now 
 
OF AECHBISHOP GRINDAL. 169 
 
 into two factions. The one was of a more quiet and peace- CHAP, 
 able demeanour ; who indeed wovdd not use the habits, '__ 
 
 nor subscribe to the ceremonies enjoined; as kneeling at Anno 1567. 
 the Sacrament, the Cross in Baptism, the ring in marriage ; 
 but held to the Communion of the Church, and willingly 
 and devoutly joined with the common prayers. But another 
 sort there was, that disHked the whole constitution of the 
 Church lately reformed ; charging upon it many gross re- 
 mainders of Popery, and that it was still fuU of corruptions 
 not to be borne with, and Antichristian; and especially the 
 habits which the Clergy were enjoined to use in their con- 
 versation and ministration. Insomuch that these latter The latter 
 separated themselves into private assembhes, meeting to- ^ate.^ ''* 
 gether, not in churches, but in private houses, where they 
 had Ministers of their own. And at these meetings, reject- 
 ing whoUy the Book of Common Prayer, they used a book Geneva 
 of prayers framed at Geneva, for the congregation of EngHsh L them, 
 exiles lately sojourning there. Which book had been over- 
 seen and allowed by Calvin, and the rest of his divines 
 there ; and indeed was for the most part taken out of the 
 Geneva form. And at these clancular and separate con- 
 gregations, they had not only prayers and sermons, but the 
 Lord's Supper also sometimes administered. This gave 
 great offence to the Queen, thus openly to turn their backs 
 against that reformation which she so carefully had ordered 
 and established. And she issued out her letters to the Ec- 
 clesiastical Commissioners ; to which letters were subscribed 115 
 the names of her Privy Council : which were in effect, that 
 they should move these Dissenters by gentle means to be con- 
 formable, or else for their first punishment to lose their free- 
 dom of the city, and after to abide what would follow. 
 
 Some of this sort had hired Plumbers' Hall, upon pre- Some of 
 tence of keeping a wedding there, but in truth for a reli- ^^ pjumb- 
 gious meeting. Here on the l9th of June about an hun- «rs' Hail. 
 dred persons met, but were disturbed by the sheriffs, and 
 about fourteen or fifteen of the chief of them taken, and 
 sent to the Compter for their disobedience. The next day The Bi- 
 several of them were sent for, before the Lord Mayor, the proo/o?' 
 Bishop of London, and others the Queen's Commissioners, t*"^"". 
 
170 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK Then the Bishop told them, " that they had shewed them- 
 ^' . " selves disorderly, in absenting, from their parish churches, 
 
 Anno 1567. "!« and the assemblies of other Christians, who quietly obeyed 
 R^^isf * " *^^ Queen's proceedings, and served God in such good 
 23. « order as th? Queen and the rest, having authority and 
 
 « wisdom, had set forth and established by act of Parlia- 
 " ment. And not only so, but they had gathered together, 
 " and made assemblies, using prayers and preaching ; yea, 
 " and ministering the Sacrament among themselves. And 
 " this they, had done many times, and particularly but the 
 " day before. He then wished them to forbear for the fu- 
 <' ture." And in fine produced the Queen's letters afore- 
 said. The Bishop took notice, how they pretended a wed- 
 ding, when they hired the said hall for no such purpose. 
 Which, when one of them said, they did to save the woman 
 harmless who let it to them; the Bishop shewed them, 
 that by this evasion they were guilty of lying : which was 
 contrary to the admonition of the Apostle, Let every man 
 speak truth with Ms neighbour. And that they had hereby 
 put the poor woman to great blame ; and that it was enough 
 for her to lose her office of being keeper of the said hall ; 
 which was against the rule of charity. 
 He argues Then the Biphop declared to them after a grave and 
 ' gentle manner, how that by thus severing themselves from 
 the society of other Christians, they condemned not only the 
 present members of the Church that held communion with it, 
 but also the whole state of the Church reformed in King 
 Edward's days ; which he affirmed was well reformed ac- 
 cording to the word of God ; yea, and that many good men 
 had shed their blood for the same : which their doings did 
 condemn. But one of them said, in the n^me of the rest, 
 that they condemned them not ; but that they only stood to 
 the truth of God's word. The Bishop asked them more- 
 over, whether they had not the Gospel truly preached, and 
 the Sacraments administered accordingly ; and whether 
 good order was not kept, although they differed from other 
 churches in ceremonies and indifiFerent things : which Jay 
 in the Prince's power to command for order's sake ? 
 Their plea. -j-j^^j^ ^j^^ Bishop aljow/ed them to speak, and asked one 
 
OF AHCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 171 
 
 of them that was the ancientest, naiuect John Smith, what chap. 
 
 XII 
 
 he could answer. Who said, that they thanked God for. 
 
 the reformation : and that what they desired was, that ajl •*^°"" '*^7- 
 might be according to God's word. When several others of 
 them strove to speak, the Bishop commanded Smith to go 11 6 
 on. Who proceeded thus ; that as long as they might have 
 the word freely preached, and the Sacraments administered 
 without idolatrous gear about it, they never assembled to- 
 gether in houses ; but when it came to this point, that all 
 their preachers were displaced, that would not subscribe to 
 the apparel and the law, so that they could hear none of 
 them in any church by the space of seven or eight weeksj 
 except Father Coverdale, [for none else, it seems, they woidd 
 hear, because they wore the habits,] coming not to the pa- 
 rish churches, they began to bethink themselves what they 
 had best to do : and remembering that there was a congrega- 
 tion in thie City of London in Queen Mary's days, and a 
 congregation also in Geneva of English exiles then, that 
 used a book framed by them there, they resolved to meet 
 privately together, and use the said book, [laying aside the 
 Common Prayer Book wholly.] And finally, he in the 
 name of the rest offered to yield, and to do penance at St. 
 Paul's Cross, if the Bishop, and the Commissioners with 
 him, could reprove that book, or any thing else that they 
 held, by the word of God. 
 
 But when the Bishop still told them that this was no an- The Bi- 
 swer for their not going to church ; Smith said, that he had '^°^ l^"' 
 as lief go to mass, as to some churches : and such was the tiiem ; 
 parish church where he dwelt ; and that he was a very Pa- 
 pist that officiated there. But the Bishop said, that they 
 ought not to find fault with all for a few; and that they 
 might go to other places: and particularly mentioned S. 
 Lawrence, and Sampson and Lever ; who preached in Lon- 
 don, being dispensed with, though they wore not the habits, 
 besides Coverdale. And when one of them mentioned some 
 that were Priests in Queen Mary's days, and still officiated, 
 the Bishop demanded, if they accused any of them of false 
 doctrine. And one presently answened, he could: and 
 
172 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK mentioned one Bedel, who then was present. But it was 
 ___L__not thought convenient at that time to inquire further into 
 ■Anno 1567. that accusation, being not to the present purpose. 
 And the But the Dean of Westminster, who was one of the Com- 
 
 wTstmin- mission, told them, they would take away the authority of 
 *'^'''*- the Prince, (who might appoint the use of indifferent things 
 in God's worship,) and the liberty of a Christian man, which 
 was not bound up in such matters. And therefore, the Bi- 
 shop added, they suffered justly. But one of them an- 
 swered, that it lay not in the authority of a Prince, and the 
 liberty of a Christian man, to use and to defend that which 
 appertained to Papistry and idolatry, and the Pope's canon 
 law. And when one of them charged the government, 
 that the Pope's canon law and the will of the Prince had 
 the first place, and was preferred before the word and or- 
 dinance of Christ, the Dean of Westminster observed how 
 irreverently they spoke of the Prince, and that before the 
 Ma^strates. And the Bishop asked them, what was so 
 preferred. To which another of them answered boldly, 
 that which was upon his [the Bishop's] head and upon his 
 back ; their copes and surplices, their laws and Ministers. 
 And when one of them urged, that the Prince and people 
 both should obey the word of God ; the Bishop gravely an- 
 ll^swered, that it was true in effect, that the Prince should 
 and must obey the word of God only ; but then, he said, 
 he would shew them that this matter consisted in three 
 points. The first was, that that which God commanded 
 niight not be left undone. The second, that that which 
 God forbade might not be done. The third consisted in 
 things which God neither commanded nor forbade. And 
 they were of a middle sort, and were things indifferent. 
 And in such things, he asserted, Princes had authority to 
 order, or to command. Whereupon several of them cried tu- 
 miiltuously, Prove that, and, Where Jind y<m that? But the 
 Bishop at this noise said, he had talked with many men, 
 but never saw any behave themselves so unreverently before 
 Ma^strates. Then they urged, that surplices and copes, 
 which the Bishop, they saw, intended to place in the third 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 173 
 
 rank, were superstitious and idolatrous ; and demanded of CHAP, 
 him to prove that indifferent which was abominable. The_ 
 
 Bishop said again, things not forbidden by God might be Anno 1567. 
 used for order and obedience sake. 
 
 Then he shewed the mind and judgment of a learned He alleges 
 foreign Protestant, namely, Bvillinger, chief Minister at Zu- „,£„ "„! " 
 rich in Switzerland, whom they themselves liked of. HeBuUmger 
 read out of a book what that learned man's opinion was, to them ; 
 this effect, that it was not yet proved that those garments 
 had their first original from Rome : and that though those 
 in Helvetia used them not in their ministry, yet that those 
 in England might lawfully use them, as things that had not 
 yet been removed. But Smith said, he could perhaps shew 
 Bullinger against Bullinger in that thing. The Bishop told 
 him, he thought not : and said moreover, that all reformed 
 churches differed in rites and ceremonies : and that they 
 agreed with all reformed churches in substance of doctrine. 
 To which one of them said, that they should follow the 
 truth, and the best way : and that they [viz. who had an 
 hand in the present establishment of rehgion] had brought 
 the Gospel and Sacraments into bondage to the ceremonies 
 of Antichrist, and defended idolatry and Papistry : and that 
 there was no ordinance of Christ, but they had mingled 
 their own inventions with it : instancing particularly in 
 godfathers and godmothers in Baptism. 
 
 The Bishop knowing the reverence they had for the And the 
 Church of Geneva, shewed how they communicated in wafer th^'church 
 cakes, one of the things used then in the administration of "f Genera, 
 the Sacrament, and which they were so much against. One 
 said, they of Geneva did not compel so to receive. The Bi- 
 shop said. Yes, in their parish churches. But another of 
 their party put that off, by saying that the English congre- 
 gation there did minister with loaf-bread. And another 
 said, that it was good to follow the best example ; and 
 that they were to follow that Church of Geneva as that 
 
 followed Christ. letter from 
 
 At length the Dean of Westminster told them, all the *•>«""='! '*'*- 
 
 . . . . approving 
 
 learned men in Europe were against them. Smith said, their sepa- 
 ration. 
 
174. THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK they reverenced the learned in Geneva, or in other places 
 ' where they were ; but they builded not their faith and reli- 
 Anno i567.gi(5n. upon them. The Bishop asked them, if they would be 
 118 judged by the learned in Geneva, and said, that tfiey were 
 against them, and shewed them a letter that came from 
 Geneva, wherein they appeared to be against them and their 
 practices, in departing away, and separating themselves from 
 the national Church ; turning to a place wherein they wrote 
 thusj tliat agmMt the -Princess and Bishops' will they should 
 eseercise their office, they [the Ministers of Geneva] did much 
 the more tremble at. " Mark," said the Bishop, "how he [i. e. 
 "Beza, who wrote the epistle] saith he trembled at tlieir case."" 
 But one of them said, they knew the letter well enough, 
 and that it made nothing against them ; but rather against 
 the Prince and Bishops ; and that it .meant they trembled 
 at the Prince's and the Bishops'' case, to proceed to such 
 extremities against them, as to drive them against their 
 wills to that which of itself was plain enough, [i. e. Popery 
 and superstition,] though they would not utter them. Then 
 the Bishfflp said, by these words they entered iTito judgment 
 against them, [the Magistrates,] and shewed them, how that 
 they of Geneva by this letter counted the apparel indif- 
 ferent, and not impious , and wicked in their own nature. 
 And.' that therefore they counselled the preachers not to 
 give over their function or flocks for these things. This 
 leitter is extant among Beza's epistles, and giving much 
 light to ithis controversy, I thought it proper to lay it be- 
 Numb. fere the reader in the Appendix. 
 
 Them one «tf them said, thstt before they compelled the 
 
 ceremcttiies, so that none might preajoh or minister the Sa^ 
 
 craments without them, all was quiet : which was spoken 
 
 to justify thettiselves for withdrawing. The Bishop then 
 
 •bade ithem see, how they ^ere against indifferent things, 
 
 "which 'might be borne withal for order and obedience sake. 
 
 A passage At length one of them, named Hawkins, produced a passage 
 
 thon^ai- ^^^ *^f Melancthon, upon the fourteenth chapter to the Ro- 
 
 ledgedby mans, in answer to something the Lord Mayor had spoken 
 
 to them, vie. "that when the opiniop of holiness, of merit. 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 175 
 
 " of necessity/, is put unto things indifferent, then they chap. 
 " darken the hght of the Gospel, and ought by all means _ 
 
 to be taken away." To which the Bishop pertinently re- Anno iser. 
 plied, that these matters whereof they were disputing were ^ the Bi- 
 not commanded of necessity in the Church. But the same shop. 
 Hawkins fejoined, that they had made it a matter of neces- 
 sity ; and that many a. poor man felt, [meaning, that had 
 been discharged his Uving for Tl<Wlc6mpliance.] 
 
 When the Bishop hiad occasionally said, he had said Thfy ?c<:"se 
 mass, and was sorry for it, one of them presently said taunts for wearing 
 ingly, that he Went like one of the mass-priests still. To *'"" ''"bits, 
 whom he gently said, that he wore a cope and a surplice in nis answer. 
 Paul's, yet had rather minister without these things, but 
 for order sake, and obedience to the Queen. But they 
 presently declaimed against them, calling them conjuring 
 garments of Popery, and garments that were accursed. 
 But the Bishop asked them where they found them for- 
 bidden? And where, said another of them, is the mass for- 
 bidden ? [as though where the one was forbidden, the other 
 was]. The Bishop then shewed the mass forbidden in 
 Scripture thus ; that it was thought to be meritorious; 
 that it took away free justification ; that it was tiade an 
 idol : and all idolatry was forbidden in Scripture. By the 
 same argument one df them attempted to pime the gar- 
 ments forbidden ; because th^y brought the word of God 
 -into captivity to the Pope's garments and his canon law : 
 ■and therefore they were idols. 
 
 When one of the hottest of them (Nixon by name) had They mis- 
 compared the present Bishops to the Popish ones, whoj^" ''^"^^^ 
 m^de the Maydr and Aldermen their butchers, (which ir- Aldermen, 
 reverent Speech gave great offence,) the Bishop intending 
 to declare how severely this reflected upon the Queen, by 
 w^hose authority and comiflission they acted, he asked them, 
 \vhether they had not a godly Prince, and challenged them 
 to aiiswer, if she were evil. But they rephed, that the 
 fruits shewed what she was ; and that the servants of God 
 were persecuted under her. And another appUed the 
 Words of the Prophet, How can they have understanding 
 
176 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK that work iniquity, spcAVmg my people, and that extol 
 vanity'? This somewhat provoked the mild Bishop, that he 
 
 Addo 1 567. bade them forbear, and desired the Lord Mayor to take 
 notice of it. 
 
 When some of the Commissioners had urged, that they 
 held the reformation in King Edward's days, one of them 
 said, they in King Edward's days never came so far as to 
 make a law that none should preach or minister without 
 these garments. The Bishop insisted again upon the inno- 
 ceney of thern, shewing th^ St. Paul said, to the clean all 
 things were clecm ; and that which others had eviUy abused, 
 we might use well, as not receiving them for any such pur- 
 pose of holiness or religionw One of them said in answer, 
 however they had received them, they had now exalted 
 them, and brought the word of God into subjection to 
 them. 
 They deli- One of them related how he had dehvereid a book to 
 book oIf the Justice Harris, and which was the order they held, [it 
 order of seems to have been the Geneva book,] and bade any of the 
 ship. "" '^' Commission reprove the same by the , word of God, and 
 they would leave it, and give over. The Bishop said, they 
 reproved it not ; but for them to gather together disorderly, 
 to trouble the common quiet of the realm, against the 
 Prince's will, they liked not the holding of that. But they 
 insisted, they held nothing that was not warranted by the 
 word of God. This and divers other things were dis- 
 coursed and argued pro and con. And in jSne, thes6 men 
 treated the mild Bishop but rudely by their words and 
 carriages towards him : insomuch that much notice was 
 taken of it. And finding them so irreclaimable, it abated 
 much of the favour which he was inclinable to shew them. 
 Beza liked Beza, the chief Minister of Geneva, otherwise a great fa- 
 bei!a*viour. ^ourer of this sort of men, Uked not of their behaviour, 
 and signified his disallowance of it in an epistle to this our 
 Bishop, wherein he commended his lenity and his patience, 
 as we shall see hereafter. 
 They highly They were very severe upon him afterwards in their 
 
 slander the . i i i • ' p i • • , • ■, . , 
 
 Bishop. pnnts, by slandering ot him in a most high manner. And 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 177 
 
 therefore it is the less wonder, that this mild and patient CHAP, 
 man was some years after provoked (observing also their. 
 
 unquiet dispositions) to express himself somewhat severely A™°i 567. 
 against them : which we shall have occasion to speak more 
 at large of under the year 1569. But here fell in a matter 
 of another nature, which I shall now proceed to declare. 
 
 The Archbishopric of Armagh in Ireland, the chief and 1 20 
 highest spiritual dignity in that kingdom, was now void. The Bishop 
 Upon the sending of a fit man to fiU that see, the well-j°J*^"^^ 
 being of religion there did mainly consist. Great iriends Archbishop 
 and interest were made by some, to obtain this high spiri-j„t„ i„. 
 tual dignity. Among the rest was Mr. Dorril, one, I think, 'a°<i- 
 of the Prebendaries of Canterbury, but corrupt in reUgion ; 
 though otherwise outwardly complying. He had been once 
 complained of before the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. A 
 certain Irish scholar, but a hearty friend to rehgion, and 
 zealous towards his country, dreading Dorril''s coming into 
 Ireland in the quality of Primate there, applied himself to 
 our Bishop to put a stay, if possible, to it : who forthwith 
 writes a letter to the Secretary, and makes this Irishman the 
 bearer. Therein he shewed the Secretary, that the bringer 
 had made suit to him against the foresaid man, and that it 
 was his opinion he would hinder the course of rehgion in 
 that country. And the Bishop added, that he was himself 
 of the same opinion, Dorril having been a person that had 
 heretofore been convented before him, and other Ecclesias- 
 tical Commissioners, for sundry misdemeanors. And that PaperOffice. 
 therefore he knew him to be an unfit man for so high an of- 
 fice : and prayed the Secretary to talk a little with the 
 bringer, and to hear him. The Bishop proceeded to give 
 his advice in this spiritual matter ; viz. that he, the Secre- 
 tary, would be a means, tliat some learned man of grave and 
 godly disposition might be placed there ; who, by doctrine 
 and good example, might win people to Christ. He recom- 
 mended one person as well qualified, whom he had once 
 before recommended ; namely. Dr. Spenser, Parson of Had- 
 ly. But that if it pleased the Queen, the Archbishop 
 might be sent to, to bill three or four grave men, out of 
 
 N 
 
178 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK which she might take her choice. Adding withal this 
 .seasonable caution, that the men that sued for bishoprics, 
 
 Anno 1567. (Ji(j in that declare themselves unmeet for the room. And 
 so referred the whole matter to his further consideration. 
 This letter was dated Nov. the 19th. 
 None to jj -(^^s shewn before how some Ministers, who, for their 
 
 ouriicence. refusal of conformity, were not permitted any longer to 
 preach or officiate pubhcly, did notwithstanding take the 
 liberty to do both, and that in private assemblies ; whereby 
 a breach was made in Christian Communion. For the 
 better preventing of this, it was thought fit to permit none 
 to preach in London, without licences taken forth from the 
 Archbishop of Canterbury, or Bishop of London. And all 
 the Ministers in the city, who had benefices therein, were 
 enjoined by letters from the Bishop, not to suffer any unli- 
 censed preachers to come into their pulpits. But what the 
 full import and meaning of these letters were, may be seen 
 by that which one Earl, Minister of St. Mildred's in Bread- 
 street, (who it seems often suffered these unlicensed men 
 to preach,) received from the Bishop. Which was as 
 follows : 
 
 The Bi- " Whereas we understand that divers disordered persons, 
 
 tcr to that " ^'^^ regarding their due obedience to the Queen's Majesty 
 
 intent. " and her laws, have heretofore, and yet do presume to 
 
 MSS. Jo- a preach in the city of London, not being thereunto li- 
 
 Episc. Eli- " censed, neither by the most Reverend Father in God, 
 
 '"■ " Matthew Archbishop of Canterbury, nor me, the Bishop 
 
 " of London: notwithstanding also, that divers of the said 
 
 " unruly preachers have been by us, the Queen's Majesty's 
 
 " Commissioners for causes ecclesiastical, expressly com- 
 
 " manded in her Highness's name, to forbear the office of 
 
 " preaching, until such time as they were thereunto licensed 
 
 " by ordinary authority : forasmuch as this contemptuous 
 
 " and licentious behaviour tendeth to a very evU example, 
 
 " and also may breed division and tumults among her 
 
 " Highness's subjects; which appeareth to be specially 
 
 " sought by these, disobedient persons : 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRIN DAL. 179 
 
 " We have therefore thought good by these presents, in CHAP. 
 " her Majesty's name, straitly to charge and command you. 
 
 " that from henceforth ye permit not any person to preach ^°°'' '^'''''• 
 
 " in your church, but such as shall have licence in writing 
 
 " from the said most Reverend Father, or me, the Bishop 
 
 " of London : and the same hcence to be dated upon or 
 
 " since the first day of March, 1564 as^ you and every of 
 
 " you will answer to the contrary. And that forthwith, 
 
 " upon the receipt hereof, you cause a vestry to be had in 
 
 " the church, and then and there to give knowledge there- 
 
 " of among the rest of the parishioners. So as from time 
 
 " to time, at any alteration of churchwardens, they may 
 
 " have knowledge thereof ; and the hke charge given unto 
 
 " them. And hereof fail ye not. Given the 10th day of 
 
 " January. Your Friends, 
 
 " Edm. London, 1). Hughs. 
 « D. Lewis, Tho. Yale. 
 
 " Tho. Huycke." 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 Some Puritan Ministers go into Scotland. Inquiry c^er 
 strcmgers affected with heresies or other crimes. The 
 Bishop's advice therein. State's study searched Jor Po- 
 pish books. The Bishop''s concern with Corranus the 
 Spanish Preacher. The case of Geneva. Propositions 
 setjbrth by the Dutch Church, London. Colleges in Ox- 
 ford popishh/ affected. The Bishop interposes Jbr the 
 strangers. 
 
 XjY means of the Queen's Commissioners and the Secre-Annoises. 
 tary, the Puritans, that would not be brought to any con- J'"'"'**" 
 
 •". . -r-i 1 1 1 1 1 1 Ministers 
 
 formity here m England, had been encouraged to go and repair to 
 preach the Gospel in Scotland; sending with them, as it p^"^^^"** *" 
 seems, letters commendatory to the ruling men there. They 
 went, but they were not long there. They liked not that 
 
 n2 
 
180 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK northern climate, but in May returned again: and being 
 ^'- come home, they fell to holding their private assemblies, 
 Anno 1568. and to pursue their former practices. This Bishop Grindal 
 But come jigjiked of, and thought it advisable (and prayed the Se- 
 1 22 cetary to consider of it) to have them summoned before 
 The Bi- the Council again, to know their meaning, as they had been 
 thou hts formerly. One of these was called Evans, (thought to be 
 thereof. of more simplicity than the rest,) who reported that at 
 Dunbar, on Good-Friday, he saw men going to the church 
 barefoooted and barelegged, and creeping to the cross; 
 making that an argument for their coming back, which in- 
 deed should rather have persuaded them to stay ; viz. that 
 by their better instruction of them, they might bring, them 
 off from those superstitions. But this occasioned these words 
 of our Bishop to a friend of his ; " If it be so, the Church 
 " of Scotland will not be pure enough for our men." Add- 
 ing, that they were a wilful company, praying God to 
 grant them humble spirits. 
 TheBi- Another part of our Bishop's labour was to guard the 
 
 search for peace of the Church and the truth of religion from fo- 
 strangers, reigners, (as well as homeborn,) who infected with Anabap- 
 tists, tistical and other odd opinions, (besides others guilty of 
 great crimes,) had in considerable numbers, from time to 
 time, conveyed themselves into England from other parts, 
 out of a pretence of a liberty of professing the Gospel, and 
 had their secret conventicles here : by which means many 
 English people, in London especially, had been corrupted 
 in their principles. The Bishop therefore got divers searches 
 to be made, by order from above, for strangers of this 
 leaven. And for the better effecting this, he drew up Articles 
 of Inquiry into the reasons of their coming into England, 
 and concerning their opinions. There were so many of 
 these strangers in London, even upon the first coming of 
 the Queen to the crown, that in her second year she was 
 fain to issue out a proclamation for the discovery of them, 
 and a command to transport themselves out of her domin- 
 ions; or else to expect to be proceeded against according to 
 laws ecclesiastica,!, or others. And again, some years after. 
 
0¥ ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 181 
 
 another search f6r strangers was made ; arid this year, 1568, CHAP, 
 a third: and this Grindal put Sir William Cecil upon.. 
 
 And to direct him how to proceed, he sent him the Articles *"°° '*^*- 
 of Inquiry used in the former search for strangers, and a 
 proclamation set forth in the second year of her Majesty's 
 reign ; which might minister occasion of matters to be 
 thought upon at present : and by these he shewed the Se- 
 cretary, that this was a thing that heretofore, and that from 
 time to time, had been regarded. 
 
 The proclamation ran to this tenor: " The Queen's Ma- The procia- 
 " jesty understanding that of late time sundry persons, being gainst 
 " infected with certayn dangerous and pernicious opinions, ^■^^'^ > 
 " in matters of religion, contrary to the fayth of the Church 
 " of Chryst, as Anabaptists, and such lyke, are come from 
 " sundry parts beyond the seas into this her reahne, and 
 " speciallye into the citie of London, and other maritime 
 " townes, under the colour and pretence of flying from per- 
 " secution against the professors of the Gospel of Chryst : 
 " whereby if remedy be not speedily provided, the Church 
 " of God in this realme shall susteyne great daunger of 
 " corruption, and sects to encrease contrary to the unitie of 
 " Chryst's Church here established. 
 
 " For redresse whereof, her Majestie, by advice of her 1 23 
 " Counsayle, having commanded the Archbishop of Can- 
 " terbury, Byshop of London, and other Byshops to see 
 " the parishes in London, and other places herewith sus- 
 " pected, to be severely visited, and all persons suspected 
 " to be openly tried and examined, touching such phanati- 
 " cal and heretical opinions ; wiUeth and chargeth all man- 
 " ner of persons born eyther in foireigne parts, or in her 
 " Majesties dominions, that have conceaved any manner of 
 " such heretical opinion as the Anabaptists do hold, and 
 " meaneth not by charitable teaching to be reconciled, to 
 " depart out of this realipe within twenty days after this 
 " proclamation, upon payne of forfeiture of aU their goods 
 " and cattelles, and to be imprisoned, and fiurther punyshed, 
 " as by the laws eyther ecclesiastical or temporal in such 
 •^ case is provided. 
 
 n3 
 
182 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK « And her Majesty also chargeth and commaundeth 
 " upon payne of imprisonment, that no Minister, nor other 
 
 Anno 1568. « pgpgQjj make any conventicules or secret congregations. 
 
 And for- r ' J • • i c 
 
 bidding all " eyther to read, or to preache, or to mimster the feacra_ 
 secret con- « ments, or to use any maner of divine service, but that 
 
 g;regatiODS. ' -^ , j i 
 
 " they shall resort to open chappels or churches, and there 
 " to preach, teach, minister, or pray, according to the or- 
 " der of the Church of England, except it be in cases of 
 " sicknes, or where noblemen, and such others, that have 
 " in all former tymes been accustomed to have divine ser- 
 " vice said in their oratories within theyr houses, for divers 
 " necessary respects ; upon pain that whatsoever persons 
 " or company shall make such secret conventicules, every 
 " person to be imprisoned without bayle or mainprize, un- 
 " tyl the coming of the Justice for delivery of the same 
 " g^ylsj and then to be punished by their directions. 
 
 " Yeven at our Castel of Wyndsor the xxii. day of Sep- 
 " tember, the seconde yere of our reigne, MDLX." 
 
 TheArticies The Articles of Inquiry were as foUow : 
 
 of Inquiry 
 
 for stran- Articles inquired of in the serchejbr the number of straxin- 
 gers within the city of London, and about the same, in 
 the months of November and December last past, viz. 
 anno Domini, 1567. 
 
 1. " First, You shall inquire how many straungers and 
 " aliens, as well men, as women and children, are dwelling 
 " and resyent, or abiding within your several parishes ; and 
 " of what nation they be. 
 
 2. " Item, How long every of them have been dwellying 
 " or abyding there ; and what the names of every of them 
 " are ; and about what time every of them came first 
 " hither. 
 
 3. " Item, Of what trade, lyving or occupation they be 
 " of; and how many of them are vehementlie suspected or 
 " defamed of any evil lyving, or to be setters forward, or 
 " favourers of any naughtie religion or sect. 
 
 124 4. " Item, Whether they do resort to their parish 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 183 
 
 ^' churches, to hear divine service, and to reeeave the Sa^ CHAP. 
 " craments, as others of the parishioners do, or are bound . 
 
 to do. Anno 1568. 
 
 5. " Item, How many of them absenteth themselves from 
 ." theyr said several parish churches ; and what their names 
 "be. 
 
 6. " Item, How many of them resort to their churches 
 ." appointed for strangers here in the city of London." 
 
 Of the number of strangers, and of these Articles above- 
 said, the Lords of the Council were certified in December 
 last past. 
 
 To all this the Bishop added a remembrance of his own 
 to the Secretary, for the more effectual prosecuting of this 
 business in this year 1568. Which remembrance was in 
 these words : 
 
 " I wyshe that the conclusion of this order of straungers The Bi- 
 " may be, that all such as shall be found culpable, or vehe- membrance 
 " mentlie suspected either of heresies or errors, or of other concerning 
 " grievous crimes, as treasons, murders, felonies, or otlier 
 " such like, committed before their coming over into this 
 " realme ; and alSo all others of the French and Dutch na^ 
 " tion (those only excepted which are known merchants, 
 " and intend not continuallie to remain here) which ad- 
 " joyne not .themselves to the French or Dutch Church 
 " in London, or else, understanding our language, do not 
 " orderly resort to the parish church where they dwell, 
 " shall be commanded to depart the realme within twentie 
 " days next after warning given to them by the Archbi- 
 " shop or Mayor, &c.'" 
 
 The issue of this was, that the list of the names of aU a list 
 the Dutch and other nations was carefuUy taken through- ^™"^_'° 
 out every ward in London, with their trades and occupa-gers. 
 tions, and how long they Jiad been come over, and to 
 what churches they resorted. And this when finished was 
 brought to the 'Bishop, and by him sent up to the Secreta- 
 ry's office. What further followed in this matter I am not 
 
 able to relate. 
 
 N 4 
 
184 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BO^OK ]jiJow also it seems an eye was had to another sort of men 
 
 in the city, namely, Papists, especially such as kept in their 
 
 Stow" the * possession Popish books and superstitious writings. And 
 historian's particularly notice was taken of John Stow, tailor, the 
 edt'y thr same that was the laborious collector of the Historical An- 
 Bishop's tiquities of London and England. The Lords of the Coun- 
 cil had heard of him, how he had been a great collector of 
 this sort of books, under the pretence of making collec- 
 tions for his History, being, I conclude, complained of by 
 some to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners : wherefore in the 
 month of February, the Privy Council sent their letters to 
 our Bishop, to send to search his house, and to examine his 
 books, and to seize all books of that nature. Mr. Wattes, 
 Archdeacon of London, and the Bishop's Chaplain went, 
 in whose company also went Bedle, Clerk to the Commis- 
 sioners Ecclesiastical, and one Williams another DiAane. Af- 
 ter they had made their search, and perused all his books, 
 the same day, being February 21, Wattes gave account 
 125 thereof to the Bishop. And that he had a great sort of 
 foolish fabulous books of old print, as of Sir Degory Try- 
 amour, &c. a great parcel also of old written English chro- 
 nicles, both in parchment and in paper, some long, some 
 short : that he had besides, as it were, miscellanea of divers 
 sorts, both touching physic, surgery, and herbs, with medi- 
 cines of experience: also certain old fantastical Popish 
 books, printed in the old time, with many such, all written 
 in old English, in parchment. These they omitted taking 
 any inventory of. But of another sort they ^d, namely, of 
 such books as had been lately set forth in the realm, or 
 beyond sea, for defence of Papistry, with a note of some of 
 his own devices and writings, touching such matter as he 
 had gathered for chronicles; whereabout, as Mr. Wattes 
 signified to the Bishop, he seemed to have bestowed much 
 travail. But his books, he said, declared him to be a great 
 fautor of Papistry. 
 
 Upon this, a day or two after, the Bishop sent his letters 
 to the Council, with the list that was taken of the books ; 
 and withal sent this to the Secretary. 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 185 
 
 " Sir, I have enclosed in my letters to my LL. of the CHAP. 
 " Council, sent herewith, a catalogue of Stow the tailor his . 
 
 " unlawful books, taken by my Chaplain Mr. Wattes. And a°°° i*^*- 
 " that ye may the better understand the disposition of the 
 " said Stow, I send you enclosed herein Mr. Wattes his let- 
 " ter to me, concerning him and his books." 
 
 Which letter was, in effect, mentioned before by me. The 
 catalogue of his books may, perhaps, be acceptable to some, 
 and therefore I have exemplified it in the Appendix. Num.xvil. 
 
 There was now in London one Corranus, a Spaniard, Corranus, 
 and native of Seville, preacher to an assembly of Spanish preacher.'* 
 Protestants, though he himself was a member of the Italian 
 congregation, to which one Hieronymus was preacher. This 
 Corranus was a man of good learning, (as Grindal testified 
 of him,) but of an hasty and somewhat contentious spirit. 
 A contest this year arose between this man and Hierony- 
 mus ; the occasion whereof seemed in part to be this. Cor- 
 ranus of late had caused a table, entitled De Operibus Dei, 
 wrote by him in French, to be printed in Norwich, not of- 
 fering the same to be examined here before it was printed. 
 But the Minister and seniors of the Italian Church had 
 misliked certain doctrines contained in the said table, wa- 
 vering, as it seems, somewhat from the opinions of Calvin ; 
 and therefore they had admonished Corranus to answer the 
 same before them. Thus much Hieronymus the Itahan called in 
 Preacher had told Grindal. The French Church also be-?"''?*'"" 
 
 ror his doc- 
 
 fore this had contested with him, and many high words trine. 
 had passed between them. Hereupon sprang up a great 
 dissension between the said Spaniard, and Cousin the French 
 Preacher, and the elders of that Church : for they gave him 
 no countenance, but required his revocation of his prin- 
 ciples, and submission. But Corranus thought himself in- 
 jured by the Minister and some of the elders, and refused i 26 
 them. And his next appeal was to Geneva, and the Church Appeals to 
 there ; and wrote no less than seven letters to Beza, toge- 
 ther with an apology, relating his own case, and fouUy ac- 
 
186 / THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK cusing not only the French Minister Cousin, and di- 
 
 ^- vers of the members of that Church, but the whole bench 
 
 Anno 1568. of elders; nay, and the very Churches of Xantoign in 
 
 France. 
 Beza refers Beza did not like the hot accusing spirit of this Spaniard, 
 n«s\o'the nor did he think fit to take the deciding of the case to him- 
 Bishop of self; but in the beginning of March laid the business open 
 ^"'^°"' to the Bishop of London, and withal sends him Corranus's 
 letters. Beza acknowledged to the Bishop, that if the Min- 
 isters were such as he had represented them, they were 
 not only (in his judgment) unworthy of the sacred min- 
 istry, but deserved severe punishment to be inflicted on 
 them. For Corranus had charged them to be slanderers, 
 suborners of witnesses, dealers in falsehood, and endued 
 with the spirit of Cain. All, as the Bishop might see, in 
 Corranus's writings sent to him the said Beza: besides 
 many shifts and bitter reproaches uttered against some 
 whom Beza knew to be honest men. But that the learned 
 man made no great matter of, knowing it to be the temper 
 of his countrymen the Spaniards. 
 To whom One Galasius, a Minister, as it seems, or a person of re- 
 rboutTbe'' putation of Geneva, sojourning at London, happened to 
 matter. come to Geneva at this time ; from whom Beza learned the 
 whole matter. And this very Galasius was one of those 
 Corranus had found fault with. Both he and Beza did 
 now, after deliberation, agree in this, that the matter should 
 be wholly referred to Bishop Grindal : and so Beza wrote 
 to him, God having appointed him there a watchman and 
 judge ; leaving therefore the whole controversy to him, ac- 
 cording to his prudence to consider and make an end of. 
 And so sent the Bishop the letter, which he had upon this 
 occasion wrote to Corranus in a packet, open for him to 
 make use of, according as he judged expedient: for he 
 thdught it not convenient to do as Corranus had desired ; 
 which was, to lay the 'case open before the whole Church of 
 Geneva, that he might spare both Corranus himself, and 
 the French Church also in London. But he added, " that 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 187 
 
 "it extremely grieved him, that that Church, which even CHAP. 
 " necessity compelled to cherish mutual concord, was vexed. 
 
 " so often with differences; which must needs cause great Anno isss. 
 
 " offences, and create especially much trouble to him, the church'in 
 
 " Bishop ; who ought rather to receive comfort and joy London. 
 
 " from them, on whom he had heaped so many and so 
 
 " great benefits. But these that reverend man accounted, 
 
 " as he said, Satan's arts, to hinder or overthrow the Lord's 
 
 " building, and the unanimous consent of the people in the 
 
 " confession of one rehgion. Thus, as he added, it was but 
 
 " a few years past, that that spiritual adversary scattered 
 
 " the poor French Churches at Wesel, Frankfort, and 
 
 " Argentine ; making use of those very men to do it, by 
 
 " whose means they had been before built up. He further 
 
 " shewed the Bishop, that himself was not ignorant by 
 
 " what arts the same enemy had laboured the same thing 
 
 " among the English, in the time wherein they were 
 
 " dispersed abroad, to make them hateful to all. 
 
 " But as for this Church at London, gathered together 1 27 
 " chiefly under God, by the favour and assistance of the 
 " Bishop, that great equity and prudence, he said, where- 
 " with he was endued, caused him to hope for the best 
 " things from him ; and that this tempest would so season- 
 " ably be scattered, he sitting at the helm, that that little 
 " ship might not be dashed against this rock : for the accom- 
 " plishing of which, he doubted not but God would supply 
 <' him with seasonable counsels. And lastly, for his further 
 " assistance in this good work, Beza recommended to his 
 " perusal the letters that he had sent to both the contend- 
 " ing parties ; whereby he might take cognizance of the 
 " whole matter." What further proceedings this business 
 had, we shall relate when we come to the next year. 
 
 In this correspondence, Beza acquainted the Bishop with Beza ac- 
 the present estate of their city ; and that there had been a ^"t^the "" 
 plague amongst them for eight months, but favourably, state of Ge- 
 not above four hundred dying, and they persons but of the 
 meanest rank. That they had, by the singular grace of 
 God, restored and set up their school, and that with con- 
 
188 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK siderable improvement and increase. But that the city did 
 ahnnnd with such a number of miserable exiles, that it was 
 Anno i568.iij(.j.g^ijig gp many could be contained in so small a place: 
 and that had not the Churches of Helvetia, by their large 
 beneficence, assisted their treasury, they had not been able 
 to have undergone the charge. And this, as he told the 
 Bishop, he signified to him, because he persuaded himself 
 it would be pleasing to him and all good men to hear ; and 
 that though Christ were so afflicted in the French Churches 
 in those parts, yet with the Enghsh nation he found safe 
 harbour, and a quiet station open to him in the very jaws 
 of the lion, [he meant in respect of France, that was so near, 
 where the persecution was very hot.] In fine, he hoped 
 that the Bishop, knowing the state of their affairs, would 
 earnestly commend that little city and school to God; 
 which hitherto, by the Divine help alone, had not been afraid 
 of the menaces of aU the world. And that they in like man- 
 ner would offer up their prayers to God in behalf of Eng- 
 land, to defend it from Antichrist, now a second time so 
 mightily delivered from him. 
 The Bishop In this sad condition stood the Protestant interest at this 
 contribu- time in France, the professors of the Gospel unreasonaJbly 
 tion for the oppressed by their King ; former leagues of peaice, and li- 
 Protestants. berty of their religion, faithlessly dissolved and violated by 
 him. The Queen being thoroughly affected with their case 
 espoused them, and sent over to them both money and am- 
 munition. And perhaps the aforementioned letter of Beza to 
 our Bishop made an impression upon him; that he be- 
 thought himself, how Geneva also might be reheved, whi- 
 ther such great numbers of these French Protestants were 
 fled, to the overburdening of that city ; for I find him in 
 the month of August contriving a way for a benevolence 
 from his Clergy ; which seems to be for Geneva. He ac- 
 quainted Cecil, the Queen's Secretary, with what he had de- 
 vised ; in what manner, and after what proportion to make 
 the collection : which when he understood to be approved 
 by him, he expressed his gladness that he did not mislike 
 1 28 his labour. However- some, not well affected.^ undoubtedly 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 189 
 
 to this cause, threatened the Bishop with a, prermmire, as CHAP, 
 laying a charge upon the Clergy without authority from. 
 
 the Queen. But he was not discouraged in so good an en- Anno isss. 
 terprise: and advised the Secretary, that if the matter 
 should be general, and recommended to the Clergy of the 
 whole province, that then it might pass by some exhorta- 
 tion from the Archbishop. 
 
 The vines at Fulham were of that goodness and perfec-. The grapes 
 tion beyond others, that the grapes were very acceptable to * *'°" 
 the Queen : and as the Bishop had accustomed to do, so 
 now the time came on to present her Majesty with some 
 of his grapes, which he hinted to the Secretary now the 
 last day of August but one ; and that by the end of the 
 next week she should have the first fruits thereof. If this 
 be too minute a matter to relate, let the reader pass it over. 
 
 This year (as before the seeds were sown) arose great Differences 
 differences among the members of the Dutch congregation stringers' 
 in London, upon several things: whereof one of the chief Church, 
 was about godfathers and godmothers ; which many of the 
 Church would have had to be laid aside: but it having 
 been the custom of that Church, the ministers and officers 
 stood for continuance of it. Many means were used in their 
 consistory for the quelling and pacifying of these disturb- 
 ances, but to little purpose: so that at last they framed Their Pro- 
 certain theological propositions, taken out of the Scriptures, ^0™°°^ 
 shewing that obedience that is due in matters of contro- by Beza 
 versy about indifferent things, from the particular members church. 
 of a church to the governors thereof. And for the gain- 
 ing the more authority to these their Propositions, they 
 sent them by certain messengers to the Church of Geneva, 
 whereof Beza was then chief, for their judgment and al- 
 lowance of them : who did well approve of them, imder the 
 hands of the said Beza, and divers others of the eminentest 
 rank in that as well as in the neighbouring churches, in a 
 letter written in the month, of June. 
 
 Which when the Church here had received, they shewed By the Bi. 
 them unto Grindal, Bishop of London, their Superintend- jo^ance 
 ent; and he encouraged them to make them public ; which *^'y '°*'^* 
 
 lie: 
 
190 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK they accordingly did in Latin, and in their Dutch language 
 too ; and because these Propositions might serve also 
 
 Anno 1568. to Satisfy those of the Enghsh Church in these days, that 
 scrupled submission in the ecclesiastical appointments about 
 the ceremonies. They were printed by Jugg, printer to the 
 Queen's Majesty, in Latin and Enghsh. But that I may 
 give some account thereof: there was a preface to the 
 reader from the Dutch Church, which related the reason 
 
 And why. for the pubUshing hereof^ to this piu:pose. " That where- 
 " as it was well known to all men, almost in all places, 
 " that there had been divers controversies stirred up in 
 " their congregation gathered together in London, con- 
 " cerning certain ceremonies, and external policy of the 
 " Church; and namely, touching the witnesses, or god- 
 " fathers, in baptism of infants, a ceremony always used in 
 " that Church ; which controversies afterwards brought 
 " forth great and long contention, not without great of- 
 " fence of the godly in every place : 
 
 " They, the Ministers of the said Church, after they 
 " had used divers means for that purpose, and divers con- 
 1 29 " sultations both among themselves, and with certain godly 
 " ministers of other churches, found out or knew no bet- 
 " ter way to remedy this evil, than if they gathered toge- 
 " ther out of the very foundations of holy Scripture, and 
 " digested into certain propositions and articles, the princi- 
 " pal grounds of their doctrine, which they had always 
 " taught in handhng the foresaid controversies ; the igno- 
 " ranee whereof had been the occasion of all that stir be- 
 " tween them and other men. 
 
 " And that those articles, having been sent unto that 
 " notable congregation of Geneva, and other reformed 
 " Churches of God, that they might not only approve them 
 " as agreeable to the doctrine which they professed at 
 " home, but also might, by changing, adding, or de- 
 " tracting, correct them, and make them more plain, ac- 
 " cording to their godly wisdoms ; by this means might 
 " be unto them and their Church (which hitherto had 
 " peaceably continued under their ministry) a pubUc tes- 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 191 
 
 "timony; and that they might also serve to all other CHAP. 
 " Churches, either of their nation or language, or to any ' 
 
 " other private man, which by any means were in mishk- Anno i568. 
 " ing with them on this account, as a remedy to unity, 
 " truth, and Christian concord, to the common building up 
 " of God's Church. 
 
 " And because their foresaid articles were, according to 
 " their earnest desire, not only approved, but also returned 
 " unto their hands very plainly and clearly set forth, they 
 " would not bereave God's Church (unto the which they 
 " owed themselves and aU their labours) of them, but 
 " according to their Superintendent, the Reverend Lord 
 " Bishop of London, his counsel, faithfully set them forth, 
 '" drawn out of the very copies of the forenamed Church 
 " of Geneva: wherefore they beseeched all ministers of 
 " churches, and especially of their nature and tongue, 
 " and generally all manner of men, whosoever they were, 
 " which by reason of their former dissension had found 
 " any lack in them, that they would diligently read over 
 " those Articles, and advisedly mark them, and maintain 
 " and defend, with them, the doctrine in them contained ; 
 " which they had there advouched, by the public subscrip- 
 " tion of certain reformed Churches of God, to the com- 
 " mon utUity of the Church, and the advancing of their 
 " common salvation. 
 
 " And in case they had here any matter against them ; 
 " to wit, as they had often and openly of their own accord 
 " professed before the congregation, that in prosecuting 
 " this controversy, they had shewed the imperfection of 
 " men, or in some place or other had passed the bounds of 
 " foresight, gentleness, or patience, by any means, they 
 " would herein pardon them even for Christ's sake. And 
 " so pra3ring, that God, the author of all peace, would di- 
 " rect all their hearts, &c. Written at London, in the con- 
 « sistory of the Dutch Church, the 18th of Sept. 1568. 
 
 " Subscribed, The Ministers cmd Elders of the Dutch 
 " Church of Christ, at London. "" 
 
192 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK The Church of Geneva sent these Articles abovesaid, by 
 them allowed and corrected, enclosed in a letter, super- 
 Anno 1568. scribed, " To the godly servants of Christ, the pastors and 
 130 "seniors of the Dutch Church in London, our reverend 
 Jf'Geneva'' " brethren and fellow-ministers in the Lord, grace and 
 to the ' « peace from God the Father, through Jesus Christ our 
 Church in " Lord. Amen." And it ran to this tenor: 
 London, « That as it was grievous unto them to understand with 
 
 returned " what and how great discord the Church committed 
 them the « ^^ ^jjgjj. charge ^ras troubled ; so it was pleasant unto 
 tions. " them to hear, that they not only did their endeavour to 
 " establish peace and concord, but took that advice to bring 
 " the same to pass, which they judged most profitable and 
 " necessary. For whereas the Church was engendered of 
 " the word of God, as it were of certain seed, and was not 
 " nourished of any other nutriment than that; they [of 
 " the Dutch Church] seemed to have judged very well, 
 " that controversies already begun might be assuaged ; 
 " and such as perchance hereafter should arise could be 
 " stopped by no other means than by wholesome doctrines 
 " once established. Wherefore they [of the Church of Ge- 
 " neva] gladly read over and considered their Propositions, 
 " written concerning Christian hberty, and certain other 
 " questions annexed to it ; as of ,the lawfiil use of indiffer- 
 " ent things, and finally, of the bounds of ecclesiastical and 
 " civil jurisdiction. What their opinion hereof was, since 
 " they [of the Dutch congregation] so earnestly required it 
 " of them, (who otherwise would never have intermeddled 
 " their judgment herein ; insomuch that they had thought 
 " good to send certain brethren unto them, touching this 
 " matter,) they could not but satisfy their desires. There- 
 " fore they made answer, that they generally allowed the 
 " Dutch Church's doctrine, comprised in the said Proposi- 
 " tions, as agreeable to the word of God, and to the writings 
 " of godly authors. And for this their consent, with the 
 " holy Church, they rejoiced with them in the Lord. 
 " Wherein they also most earnestly beseeched thern [of the 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 193 
 
 " Dutch congregation] constantly to persevere unto the CHAP, 
 "end. ^"'- 
 
 "Notwithstanding thus mucbj according to the prero-Annp ises. 
 " gative which they had granted to them, [at Geneva,] they 
 " freely and simply confessed unto them, that they found 
 " want of perspicuity in certain points, which they knew 
 " very well to be required in such aphorisms. There were 
 " jilso some things that seemed som&wh'at hardly expressed, 
 " others too briefly, and some things not ?et in their due 
 f f place. And to be short, they, wished that some things 
 " had been pretermitted '; as they thought gdod to declare 
 " particularly, that afterwards they might determine on the 
 " whole matter, as the Spirit of God should direct them." 
 
 Then followed the Articles which the Dutch congregation 
 had sent to Geneva, together with that Church's observations 
 and corrections upon each. And then lasdy, for the conclu- 
 sion, ". they wished some good fruit to redound from the 
 " whole, to the edifying of their Church [in London] by this 
 f small pains of theirs : and so recommended themselves to 
 " their prayers. Dated at Geneva, 25. June, 1568. in their 131 
 " general congregation of brethren, gathered together ovX 
 " of the city and country.'" 
 
 Subscribed by 
 
 Theodore Beza, , Petrus Carpenterius, 
 
 Remondus Galvetus, Johannes de Pleuvre, 
 Nicolaus Goladonius, Johan. Perrihus, 
 Johannes Tremuiaeus, LodpvicuS' Henricus, 
 Johannes Pinaidus, Johannes Serraiius, 
 
 Gasparus Pavergius, Antonius Calvus, 
 Car. Perottus, • ^ipwn' Goulartius, 
 
 Egidius Chaussseus, <J^ohan. Jaeomotus, 
 
 Cornelius Bertrandus, Abedndgo Duplseus. 
 Franciscus Portus, 
 
 Hereunto also subscribed ' the Chiirches of Bern, 
 Lausannia, Tigur, and Heidelberg. 
 
 The principal matters contained in this book of Articles j^'^^^™°f 
 
194 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK (thus approved by these eminent foreign reformed churches) 
 ^- may be worth setting down in this place; viz. What was 
 
 Anno 1568. the Christian liberty. How this liberty was transgressed. 
 Of private men's judgments in matters indifferent. Of 
 conscience. Things indifferent. Ceremonial laws. The 
 use of things indifferent in general. The use of things in- 
 different in special. Circumstances in things indifferent be 
 diverse. To forbid or command things indifferent, except 
 for notable causes, do offend : also, they that rashly judge 
 other men's consciences herein. Christian liberty is not to 
 be prejudiced generally, but by circumstances. They are 
 to be reproved who wound weak consciences in things in- 
 different. Constitutions are; some universal, and some 
 particular. What the Church is; sometimes manifest, 
 sometimes obscure. Every man must join himself to some 
 particular Church, being visible. No superiority in particu- 
 lar Churches. Synods for to decide controversies. Schisms 
 and apostasy frorn the Church to be avoided. The lawful 
 Ministers and elders represent the Church. Let no man 
 trouble the congregation, but ask counsel of the Pastors. 
 No law to be made, but according to the word, profitable 
 and necessary. Such as resist godly laws, and conspire 
 against God's Ministers, are enemies to the Church. How 
 far the authority and duty of the Ministers and elders of 
 Christ's Church is extended. What excommunication is; 
 and for whom of Christ ordained. All matters of injury to 
 be prosecuted charitably, and with niodesty. Excommu- 
 nicate persons not to be received into the congregation 
 before manifest proof of their unfeigned repentance. Civil 
 magistrates be of God, and to what end of him ordained. 
 Civil ordinances made by civil magistrates are to be obeyed. 
 The godly magistrate, and also the wicked, be God's instru- 
 ments; the one a blessing, the other a scourge. It be- 
 longeth to the civil magistrate to defend the Church of 
 Christ. Every man in his vocation ought to live as a sub- 
 ject: and what to be done in case of oppression and tyranny. 
 Manifest and notorious crimes, (of the inferior magistrate,) 
 only to be punished by the Prince. And herein all pri- 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP 6RINDAL. 195 
 
 vate men, and others, are rather to suffer wrong, than to CHAP, 
 rebel. ' X'"- 
 
 These were the contents of these Articles, or Propositions. Anno 1568. 
 But in compliance to such as may be desirous to see them 
 at length, I have inserted them in the Appendix, being no. Xviii. 
 somewhat rare otherwise to be met withal in Enghsh. They 132 
 are printed indeed in Latin, in Beza's Epistles, with his cor-Kpist. 24. 
 rections and observations. They were in number thirty- 
 two. And after some corrections and explanations, being 
 approved by the Church of Geneva, and the other foreign 
 Churches, (to which the Dissenters pretended to give great 
 deference,) it was thought convenient by the Bishop of Lon- 
 don, with the advice, as it seems, of other the Queen's 
 Commissioners for ecclesiastical causes, to have them put 
 into English, and printed, to instruct them and all people in 
 peace, and submission to the government under which they 
 lived, in indifferent matters controverted in the Church. 
 
 These Articles I find Williams Bishop of Lincoln (after- HoiyTabie, 
 wards Archbishop of York, and Lord Keeper) making ''^ 
 mention of, saying, they were approved by Beza, and divers 
 others. 
 
 1 have one thing more to add of these Articles of the A note con- 
 strangers' church in London : that whereas the one and thirty-first* 
 thirtieth article gave some colour for inferior magistrates to article, 
 resist the highest in some extraordinary cases, Beza and the 
 Church of Geneva thought fit to declare their dissent there- 
 to ; as may be seen in his observations upon that article in 
 his epistle to them. And in the next year, viz. 1569, I Epist. S4. 
 find a long letter in French, wrote to John Cousin, [or Cog- 
 natus,] (who was one of the Ministers of the French strangers' 
 church,) by some learned man, upon this argument; Whether Cotton, li- 
 it be lawful to take up arms against the supreme Magis- ^^^' q*,' 
 trate ? and the resolution of this Frenchman, whoever he 
 were, makes it not lawful for any cause to do so: wrote 
 perhaps in satisfaction of this Cousin. The letter began, 
 Monsieur, mom, compagnon,j'ay esUJoyettx, Sfc. 
 
 Lastly, in the year following, the foresaid thirty-first j's-j'^^^*"' 
 article being so tender a point, and some controversy still articles ex- 
 
 =■ „ planatory of 
 
 o 2 
 
196 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK remaining about it, Sandys, now Bishop of London, (Gnn- 
 .dal being removed to York,) ended this difference, and 
 
 Anno 1568. caused the following Articles, as explanatory of it, to be 
 
 "LrabL signed December 18, 1570 ; viz. 
 
 submissipri I. That it doth not belong to the common people, with- 
 
 to^govern- ^^^ the authority of the Magistrate, to prevent or to change 
 
 ThesAiede- the public abuses of the Church. 
 
 Ms'^n the 'II- I'h^'^ i^ ^"y o'l^ ^y *^ impulse of the Holy Ghost 
 
 Dutch should do some act like that of Phinehas, and other such 
 
 brary! ' which we read of, we do not condemn it : but on the other 
 
 hand, we deny that such extraordinary examples may be 
 
 made use of, as a common rule to follow. 
 
 III. The ungodly, and Papists, who are Magistrates, 
 must be owned by the godly for their superiors, and ac- 
 knowledged as such : and must, if it be required of them, 
 make confession of their faith. And, 
 
 IV. It is not permitted to the godly, who are put into 
 fetters and imprisonment by the supreme power, upon ac- 
 count of' religion, to break prison by violence, or by any 
 
 133 other means, which are contrary to the laws, to dehver 
 themselves, or to release others by the Hke means. 
 
 This was the rather now added, to declare against a late 
 practice of many of the common people in Flanders, who 
 had committed great outrages there, in pulling down images, 
 and ransacking the Popish churches, and were guilty of 
 many such misdemeanors, on pretence of reforming reli- 
 gion. 
 Popery in Complaints came up this year concerning the prevalency 
 of Popery in Oxford ; and particularly in Corpus Christi, 
 and the New College, and that of Winchester appertaining 
 to it. Wherein were strong parties of such as inclined 
 cSi col ^^^^ ^^y* "^^ for Corpus Christi, the Queen appointed one 
 ]ege visited.Cole, a learned and a good man, once an exile, to be Presi- 
 dent there. But the college would not admit him, and 
 elected another, named Harrison, who had before left the 
 college out of an affectation to the Popish religion. Inso- 
 much that the Bishop of Winchester, the Visitor of that 
 collegej was fain to institute a visitation, and placed the 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 197 
 
 said Cole by force in the said presidentship, breaking open CHAP, 
 the gates of the house which they had shut against him.. 
 
 And when the said Bishop had made some progress in visit- -^°"° '^•'■8- 
 ing the house, in order to the purging it of some of tlie 
 worst affected Fellows, they were so refractory and abusive, 
 that the visiting Bishop sent a letter to Pairker, Archbishop 
 of Canterbury, shewing that it was his judgment, that the 
 irregularities of this college, as likewise of New College 
 and Winchester, would be better remedied by the Ecclesi-The Bishop 
 astical Commission than his private visitation. The Arch- taking cog- 
 bishop signified this to the Bishop of London, and withal °'^ance ia 
 sent him Winchester's letter. He considering the stubborn- mission, of 
 ness of these University men, approved of the counsel of ^'^"^ ""^. 
 bringing them before the Commission, perceiving well what vei-sity. 
 seminaries of irreligion and disobedience they might prove : 
 and sending the letter back again, he wrote his mind at the 
 bottom briefly in these words, " My Lords, I like this let- 
 " ter very well, and think as the writer, if by some extra- 
 " ordinary ready [means] that house and school be not 
 " purged, those godly foundations shall be but a nursery of 
 " adder's brood, to poison the Church of Christ. 
 
 « Edm. London." 
 We must turn our eyes once more this year to the Strang- The Pro. 
 
 . . . ^ testant 
 
 ers inliabiting in London. About the month of December, strangers'iiv 
 Duke D'Alva, Governor of the Netherlands, had unjustly condition. 
 seized the goods and effects of the English residing in those 
 countries, and had made them prisoners : the reason 
 whereof was, because the Queen had detained some monies 
 conveyed by land from Plymouth, by borrowing it for a 
 time, which that Duke pretended did belong to the King 
 of Spain, but in truth did not so, but to certain Italian 
 merchants. The Queen, in vindication of heij subjects, the 
 merchants, thus misused, commanded the goods and ; ships 
 of such Netherlanders, as lived and traded in England, 
 in like manner to be arrested. Of these Netherlanders, 134 
 subjects of the King of Spain, there were gTeat mmibers 
 now in London : most whereof were such as fled over 
 
 o3 
 
198 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK hither from the tyranny and persecution exercised in those 
 .parts. This arrest falling upon the effects of many of these 
 
 Anno 1568. good people, Created great disturbances and confusions 
 among them. For their creditors now came earnestly upon 
 them for the payment of their debts : and those who owed 
 them money refused to pay them. So that they were in 
 very evil case ; nor were able to keep touch in paying their 
 bills of exchange. For thus did Cousin the French Min- 
 ister complain in their behalf to the Bishop of London, 
 their Superintendent, in a letter to him ; 
 
 The Fronch " Honore seigneuri suyvant Tadvertisement que ie vous 
 
 Minister's „ , , T , , . , j i 
 
 complaint ay donne touchant ies complaintes de nos marchans, pour 
 
 to the Bi- (( jgg incommodit^s qui leur sxu^iennent bien grandes, et 
 
 " joumeHement en leurs traffiques ; je vous supplie d'avoir 
 
 " souvenance des lettres que vous ferez pour la cour de 
 
 " points suivans. 
 
 " Primierement, leur debiteurs sont refiis de Ies payer. 
 " Secondement, leur crediteurs ne Ies veulent supporter, 
 " ains Ies pressent par importunite pour avoir payement. 
 
 " Tiercement, quant aux lettres de change pour ne 
 " pouvoir satisfaire promptement, il tombent en reproche et 
 " prejudice de leur credit. 
 
 «' Votre humble serviteur, 
 
 *' Jean Cousin." 
 
 The Bishop Now did the Bishop -of London interpose himself, and by 
 
 Interposes'^ his intercession with some at Court, (whereof Secretary Cecil 
 
 for them, was chief,) obtained, that those who were Protestants, and 
 
 members"either of the Dutch, or French, or Italian Church, 
 
 or that frequented their English parish churches, might 
 
 either escape, or be released of this arrest. And that only 
 
 such as were factors for the King of Spain's subjects abroad, 
 
 and their effects lying in their hands, should be subject to 
 
 The names tWs arrest. 
 
 of the mem- TMs proceeded so far, that catalogues of the names of all 
 foreigners' the members of these foreign churches planted in London 
 churches yf^j,^ ggpt in to the Bishop, testified under the respective 
 
 The Dutch ; 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 199 
 
 Ministers' and elders' hands. And these lists were by him CHAP. 
 
 YIIT 
 
 sent to the Court: who accordingly, I suppose, had the " 
 
 desired favour shewn them. The catalogues sent from the Anno isss. 
 Dutch congregation, out of honourable respect to the me- 
 mories of such good men, that left their countries, or suffered 
 persecution for the sake of Christ, I shall set down in the 
 Appendix, with the testimonial of the Ministers and elders Num. xix. 
 subjoined. 
 
 The Ministers and elders of the French Church likewise, The 
 in January, gave in the names of aU their members, as the """ ' 
 Dutch had done, having been born in King Philip's domin- 
 ions : which were in number four hundred and twenty 
 two ; to which eighteen more were added. Those that sub- 
 scribed to this list were Jean Cousin, Anthony de Pouchel, 
 Pierre Chastellain, who were the Ministers; Michael Chau- 135 
 dron, Gerard de Lobel, and others that were seniors. 
 
 Then also was another catalogu» brought in of those of'i'iieiudiaa; 
 the Italian Church in London ; being also persons bom in ish. 
 Flanders, and other places under the dominion of the said 
 King of Spain. In this Church were both Italians and 
 Spaniards, to the number of about fifty-seven. Among 
 whom these seemed to be of some rank, Dr. Comelio Spi- 
 rinck. Dr. Andrea Medico Romano, Comelio de Vischer, 
 painter, II Senior Baron, II Senior de Longwater. Some 
 of this Church- were also of Antwerp, some of Gaunt, some 
 of Almain. This paper was signed by ComeUus Spiringus, 
 Gasper Vosbergius, M. de Questor, Baptista Oijens, Marcos 
 de la Falma. The Minister of this congregation was Hie- 
 ronymus Jerlitus. 
 
 It appears tliat these names were thus diligently taken, 
 (namely, of those that were born in the Spanish dominions,) 
 upon account of the arrest, for the favouring of them that 
 were true Protestants, and the laying of the said arrest 
 chiefly upon Papists, who were in effect but a sort of spies 
 upon the Queen and her government. But as they were 
 tender to take the goods of Protestants, so if any of these 
 were factors for merchants abroad under the King of Spain, 
 the goods in their hands were stayed. And divers of these 
 
 o 4 
 
THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BO O K factors and correspondents were met with in all the strangers' 
 - churches. The rest were favoured. 
 
 Anno l.'SfiS. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 Separatists set at liberty by tM Bishop. The Dean of St. 
 PauVs letter to him, tvpon the poisomng- of Dandelot. 
 His care for checking Popery at the Inns of Court. Sir 
 John Southworth committed to the Bishop : and MUerus 
 an Irishman. The Bishop'' s letter aliout Bonner'' S burial. 
 A visitation of King's Qollege in Cambridge by the Bi- 
 shcp''s means. 
 
 Anno 15S9. X HERE were divers separatists kept in the prison of Bride- 
 '^^^ ^f^Yi^ """slj for holding private assemblies, and using a form of 
 berty for di- prayer different from that allowed and enjoined by law: 
 tans inpri-^^'i ^^""^ they had lain for" about a twelvemonth. Their 
 son. great 'dpinion was, that certain of the ceremonies used in the 
 
 public service were Popish,- having been used by the Papists, 
 and therefore that they ought in conscience not to be pre- 
 sent at it. Nor could all the Bishop's endeavours reclaim 
 them. And therefore pitying their condition he moved the 
 Secretary, that clenlenby might be used towards them: that 
 so by giving them freely their hberty, only with an admoni- 
 tion, they might be more prevailed withal to comply with 
 136 the laws, than by severity: and praying the Secretary to 
 obtain from the Lords of the Council an order to him the 
 Bishop to release them. Accordingly the Lords approved 
 of Grindal's counsel,' and in April sent him a letter with a 
 warrant for th'at purpose : but withal to let them under- 
 stand, that if after their eiilargement any one of them 
 carried themselves factiously and disorderly again, they 
 must expect severe punishment to the example of otherg . 
 and to give them further admonition according as he should 
 think convenient. 
 Siem wUh ^P°° ^^^ *^^ S°°^ Bishop, having them all before him, 
 
 exhortation. 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 201 
 
 gave them to understand the favour of the Council toward CHAP, 
 them, and withal read their letter to themj adding his own _ 
 
 sober advice. And then by a warrant from himself to the Anno 1569. 
 
 governor of that prison, that all the persons underwritten 
 should be discharged ; viz. 
 
 John Smith, Thomas Lydford, 
 
 John Roper, Richard Langton, 
 
 Robert Hawkes, Alexander Lacy, 
 
 James Ireland, John Leonard, 
 
 William Nyckson, Robert Tod, 
 
 Walter Hynckesman, Roger Hawkesworth, 
 
 Thomas Rowland, Robert Sparrow, 
 
 George, Waddy, Richard King, 
 
 Wilham Turner, Christopher Cohnan, 
 
 John Nayshe, , John Benson, 
 
 James Adderton, John Bolton, 
 
 William Wight, Robert Gates. 
 
 Which being twenty-four, besides seven women, were ac- 
 cordingly discharged. 
 
 The graver Clergy, especially the Bishops, did use inxhedanger- 
 
 ; state o" 
 igion J 
 
 these days to take their opportunities to exhort and stir up °"i^g'* ^ " 
 
 the nobility to take care of religion, and to press them 
 to make use of the power and authority committed to them 
 to consult for the safety thereof in those times, when so 
 many implacable enemies beset it and the peace of this 
 kingdom, where it was openly professed and set up. At 
 this juncture the condition of the reformed religion abroad 
 was but low, and in France especially, where the Prince of 
 Conde with his army met this spring with a great over- 
 throw : and soon after the Admiral Coligni, and his brother 
 Andelot, excellent captains, and the heads of the Protestants, 
 were both treacherously poisoned by the Popish faction, and 
 the villain that did it acknowledged that Katharine de Me- 
 dici, the Queen, set him on. The latter died, the former 
 narrowly 'escaped with life after a deadly sickness. This 
 calamity to rehgion abroad threatened us here : so that there 
 
THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK seemed great need now to cast off security at home, and to 
 " be more concerned for the assistance of those of the religion, 
 
 Anno 1569. and for the prevention of that destruction that seemed to 
 
 Causes the hang over the nation. This occasioned the good Dean of 
 
 Paul's to ^'" St. Paul's to signify his mind to the Bishop, and to pray him 
 
 write to the to set these things home on certain of the chief nobility and 
 
 Counsellors that were to dine with him at his house, after 
 
 the hearing of a sermon at St. Paul's, upon some solemn oc- 
 
 137casion or other, as it seems. Which advice, no doubt, the 
 
 Bishop rejected not, being himself sensible enough of these 
 
 matters. The Dean's letter to the Bishop may deserve here 
 
 to be inserted. 
 
 The Dean's " After my humble commendations to your Lordshyp. 
 e "• « Upon occasion given unto me, synce your Lordshyp's 
 lnt.epistoi. « departing, I h^ve entred into a depe and earnest care 
 Decau." D. " towching the publick state of true religion, and religions 
 Pauii, penes « thorowout Christendome, not without extreme feare, that 
 " the slacknes used, and coldnes shewed in defence of the 
 " common cause, and ayding of these, who do openly put 
 *' their goods, lands and liefs in hasarde for the same, wiU at 
 " the last brede the dredeful daunger of us, that enjoy such 
 " false securitie in the dailie destruction of so many thou- 
 " sands of our brethren. Which like a next neighbour's 
 " fyre, will spedily, if it be not prevented in time, passe 
 " from them unto us, to our lyke destruction. Whereupon 
 " I am, as it were, by a certeyn violence, enforced to put 
 " your Lordship in mind, that after the intertejmment of 
 " those most honorable and wise counselors witli good 
 " chere, ye wold take occasion, upon the traiterous Popish 
 " poysoning of the renowned Dandy lote, or otherwise, as 
 " your wisdom shall think good, to move the said most 
 " honorable aside from other company e, to endeavour by . 
 " their wisdoms, to remove such securitie and slacknes from 
 " these to whom it is most daungerous ; and to stirre them 
 " up by some spedye, competent aide, to help towards the 
 " deliverie of our brethren from certeyn destruction, and to 
 ** the depulsion of imminent daunger from our own hedds, 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 
 
 " A few words will serve to your wisdom : and I wold my- CHAP, 
 " self have been a present interpreter of my mynde more 
 
 largely, if I had not alredye taken my leave of your Anno laes. 
 " Lordship, and some other my good frends. And thus I 
 " commit your good Lordship to Almightie God, who de- 
 " fend his poor flock from the gredye gaping of the roar- 
 " ing lyons, these bloodthurstye Papists. Amen. 6. Junii, 
 " 1569. 
 
 " Your Lordshep's to commande, 
 
 " Alex. Nowell." 
 
 Our Bishop turned his eyes to the Inns of Court, which Procures 
 had harboured many popishly affected. Of this he ac- xh^ inns of 
 quainted Secretary Cecil, and consulted with him for the*^°"''*" 
 
 . . . . gainst Po- 
 
 reformation of those places ; desiring that letters might be pery. 
 issued to them from the Lords of the Council, that the 
 heads would take order for the encouragement of true reli- 
 gion there. And at the same time he had shewed the Se- 
 cretary a certain letter of the same import ; whether of his 
 own drawing, or which had been formerly sent to those 
 Inns of Court; wrote perhaps some time before in this 
 Queen's, or King Edward's reign. For this purpose it was, 
 that in the month of May a good letter was drawn up by 
 the said Secretary, and a copy sent to Grindal, for his ap- 
 probation and judgment of it. Who told the Secretary 
 that he liked it very well ; only he desired one clause might 
 be added ; which was, that a commandment might be given 
 to the Benchers of every house, that in calling men to the 138 
 bench or bar, they should reject all those that were noto- 
 riously known, or vehemently suspected, to be adversaries 
 to true religion, unless they had sufficiently purged them- 
 selves. By which means the iU affected in religion would 
 be restrained from taking any degree in law. 
 
 It was not without reason that the Papists were now Papists 
 especially looked to and watched. For this year they were B^th, 
 hatching a dangerous rebeUion, which brake out in the Suspected of 
 northern parts in September ; and was intended also, in aU '' ° '°^' 
 likelihood, to have appeared as formidable in the west at the 
 
THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK same time, had it not been prevented. Sure it is, that in 
 _ May there was great flocking of gentlemen to the city of 
 
 Anno 1569. Bath, upon pretence of using the waters. Persons they 
 were, that had been noted to be hinderers of God's word 
 and Gospel. And these meetings were chiefly caused by 
 Bonner's disciples and kin, who lived there at Bath. Among 
 these gentlemen, one was called Stradling : another named 
 Jacobine, an Italian, a lame man, (whose abode was most at 
 Southampton,) a person suspected to do much hurt. He 
 had daily, intelligence, both from Flanders and Spain : nor 
 wanted for wealth, nor spared for charges to gain acquaint- 
 ance for his purpose. Sir John Soiithworth, a Lancashire 
 knight, was another ; who tarried at Bath twenty days ; 
 during which time he was a great leader of that ring, and 
 no little doer in those parts, remaining in great admira- 
 tion. 
 
 He had been but the year before sent for up from Lanca- 
 shire, and committed to the Archbishop of Canterbury, for his 
 harbouring Romish Priests in his house, and relieving them, 
 though in. his hearing they had spoke against the present 
 state of religion established, and the state of the realm. 
 A form of submission, which the Archbishop offered him 
 from the Council, he then refused. But however, upon 
 some promise, as it seems, not to entertain such guests any 
 more, he then got his hberty. 
 The Secre- Thomas Churchyard, (in that age an excellent soldier, 
 ed thereof ^nd a poet,) a man of honest principles, gave the Secretary 
 by one secret notice of all this from the Bath. And moreover, that 
 
 Church- . 1 1 1 n 
 
 yard. in those parts people spake very broadly about the govern- 
 
 ment, and that there was much liberty of speech : nor durst 
 dutiful ears rebulie that they heard. He told the Secretary, 
 that he suspected these troops of gentlemen of some danger- 
 ous plot a hatching ; which their practices drew him to 
 
 Camd. presume of them. Ahd this indeed was a iust suspicion, as 
 
 Elizab. sub ^ i, i. j. r^ j i , ■ i • • . , 
 
 anno 1569. appears by what Camden relates concerning the rising in the 
 north, that happened not long after,, headed by the Earl of 
 Northumberland ; that when he began to waver, the leaders 
 of the rebellion came to him, and urged him among other 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 205 
 
 arguments with this, that the CathoHcs were ready pre- CHAP, 
 pared all over England to maintain the Roman religion. 
 
 But upon this, Sir John South worth before mentioned Anno 1 569. 
 was taken up and made a prisoner, till in August he was re- ^."^f" „ 
 moved, and placed under some easy confinement in our Bi- Papist, con- 
 shop's house ; that if possible, by his learning and persua^ Bishop's 
 sion, he might be reclaimed from his religion. The Bishop '"'"^« ; 
 now conferred often with him; and so, upon the Bishop's 139 
 desire, did the Dean of PauFs also, who several times had 
 taken great pains with him, and withal had used much 
 courtesy and humanity towards him ; and that not without . 
 some charge to himself, if perhaps such gentle and obliging 
 usage might bring him to relent: but all to no purpose. 
 For, as the Bishop gave the character of him to the Secre- 
 tary, "he was altogether unlearned, carried with a blind 
 " zeal without knowledge. And that his principal grounds 
 " were, that he would follow the faith of his fathers ; and 
 " that he would die in the faith wherein he was baptized, 
 " and such like." But on pretence of his loyalty, he de- 
 sired the Bishop to permit him to repair to the Coiu't, to 
 sue tb the Council that he might be employed in some 
 service. At whose instant request, the Bishop gave him 
 licence so to do. But the Queen did not need such ser- 
 vants. 
 
 It was soon after the Bishop seemed to be eased of this And with 
 guest ; coming next under the roof of the Dean of St. paui-s. 
 Paul's. But being here, he continued stifi^ in his principles, 
 and refused to come either to prayers or sermon ; which 
 made the Dean weary of him ; and so the Bishop signified 
 unto the Secretary. But whatever Southworth was,- and 
 how little soever he deserved, now about the middle of 
 August, the Bishop made a motion to the Lords of the 
 Council, to spare Southworth's imprisonment for a time, 
 since the prison sickness usually reigned at that time of the 
 year. What afterwards became of him, I know not. 
 • About this time came two packets of letters from the The Bishop 
 Lords of the Council to the Bishop. The one, for search "^^^^ for 
 of certain Irishmen ; concerning whom they had intelligence, irishmen ; 
 
§06 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK that they were lately come over, and were private in London ; 
 suspicious persons at this juncture especially, when there 
 
 Anno 1569. were jealousies of some insurrection at hand. The other, 
 monger"* *^°^ making examination about a supposed monster, that it 
 seems was much talked of, and portended some dangerous 
 matters to ensue : set up, as it seems, by some Papists, the 
 more at this time to amuse the people. According to these 
 letters, tlie Bishop soon made secret search for those Irish- 
 men, whose names were Whyte and Creyghe. But they 
 were gone before. And as for the monster, it appeared 
 plainly to be a counterfeit matter. But he, and others of 
 the Ecclesiastical Commission, could not extort confession 
 from them employed therein, concerning the manner of their 
 doings. And so he signified back to the Lords. 
 Provides -pj^^ Yijamg of Chartres, a great nobleman of France, and 
 
 lodgings for i ?% i j j 
 
 theVidame.of chief account among the Protestants, a learned and a 
 very good man, was now in August here, upon some busi- 
 ness relating to religion. He was favoured here much by 
 the friends of religion, though not so much by aJl at the 
 Court. And wanting an habitation for privacy or security, 
 the Bishop of London, and some others, by their instant 
 suit to the Bishop of Ely, obtained the use of his house at 
 Holbourn, for the said Vidame, until Michaelmas, when he 
 came himself. This, as if he expected some notice would 
 be taken of at Court, he acquainted the Secretary with it, 
 and prayed him, that if any thing should be said of it, 
 they might have his patrociny. 
 140 The State had now great jealousies from Ireland, the 
 Myierus, an Irish people being so devoted to the King of Spain and 
 with the Bi- the Pope, England's professed enemies, and the Irish Priests 
 shop, go exagitated with Popish ignorance and zeal. There was 
 
 one of this sort, called Mylerus, of some considerable ac- 
 count in Ireland, (and of the Clergy as it seems,) so mudi 
 Irish, that he understood no English. This man was a 
 prisoner in England, and at length committed to the custody 
 of the Bishop of London, (a thing commonly practised in 
 these times towards Papists of the better rank, whether Lay 
 or Clergy ; both to shew the gentleness of the government 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 307 
 
 in such an easy confinement, and that they might have the CHAP> 
 benefit of -our Bishop''s instructions.) Mylerus was now. 
 
 brought to great pretended submissions. He acknowledged ■*■"»«• i^^^- 
 the Queen's supremacy in all causes, ecclesiastical and tem- 
 poral. And therefore by a petition to the Lords he ear- 
 nestly sued for his liberty, or at least to be sent into his own 
 country in bonds : where he assured them, he would stand 
 faithful and true to her Majesty ; and would give good 
 sureties to the Lord Deputy thereof. But this favour the 
 Lords as yet refused him. 
 
 He wrote the contents of this in a Latin letter to the Who con- 
 Queen's Secretary, which he prayed the Bishop might be t„ to the 
 delivered to him. In which letter he shewed the Secretary, Secretary. 
 " That seeing the Lords thought not good to grant him his The con- 
 
 11 1 1 11 • 1 -1 te"** ^here- 
 
 " petition, but that he should remain yet longer m durance of. 
 
 " in England, it became him to bear it. For every soul'^^^- ^"='* 
 
 " ought, he said, to be subject to the higher powers. And 
 
 " yet, as he added, he could not understand for what cause 
 
 " he should be still imprisoned, since as Virgil saith, Those 
 
 " thai are obedient should be spared, and the proud sup- 
 
 " pressed. That for his part, he had wholly submitted 
 
 " himself to the Queen of England and her Council, and 
 
 " had rejected all other authority, as well in temporals as 
 
 " spirituals, besides her authority only, next after God. 
 
 " And Christ saith, [God he should have said,J In whatso- 
 
 " ever hour a sinner repents him of all his iniquities, he 
 
 " will not any more remember them. And that none might 
 
 " judge this his submission to be done feignedly, or out of 
 
 " fear of punishment, and not with a wiUing mind^ and a 
 
 " purpose of standing to the same, he had offered once 
 
 " before, and did now again, to give hostages of his fidelity 
 
 " into the hands of the Lord Deputy ; viz. his only brother, 
 
 " who should be liable to death, if he should do hereafter 
 
 " any thing contrary to his promises : and the Lord Ma- 
 
 " guire, (a faithful servant and subject of the Queen and of 
 
 " the Lord Deputy,) as his surety of his said fidehty. And 
 
 " moreover, he would give it under his own hand, to suffer 
 
 " the punishment of death,' without mercy from God or 
 
208 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK " man, that very hour wherein he should do any thing 
 " knowingly against the laws of England. And in the 
 Anno 1569." mean time, that* the Lord Deputy should detain him in 
 " bonds until he had the said hostages in his hands. And 
 " if these things sufficed not, he neither knew nor had 
 " what he might further do, though he were detained in 
 " prison even until his death. And therefore beseeched 
 " the Secretary, in the bowels of Jesus Christ, that he 
 " would propound these his offers to the Council ; and, if 
 141 " it might be, to her Majesty; and to persuade them to 
 " send him to*the Lord Deputy, to be kept a prisoner by 
 " him, till he had found the sureties abovesaid ;" dating his 
 letter from the Bishop of London's house. 
 
 So fair did these false Irish priests promise, though the 
 Council seemed not over-credulous to them nor their oaths. 
 And though this letter was writ August the 2d, the Bishop 
 retained it in his Jiands, and thought not fit to send it till at 
 least twelve days after, the man being now fallen very sick 
 of an ague, that his sickness might also plead for him. 
 Bonner Bonner, late Bishop of London, (whose memory is stig- 
 
 matized for his cruel burnings of so many Protestants un- 
 der Queen Mary,) after he had lived divers years in the 
 King's Bench and Marshalsea, not without often feasting 
 and banqueting there, yielded up the ghost not many days 
 after the beginning of September, 'having stood excommu- 
 nicated divers years; and at this time probably concerned 
 in, or at least privy to, the Popish plot against the Queen^ 
 His Popish which brake out in the north this month ; since his rela- 
 Bath"'piot- '^^'^^^ and friends at Bath, with a great sort of Popish gen- 
 ting, tlemen besides, (as we heard a little before,) were so close 
 in their seditious cabals there, and so free in treasonable 
 speeches, i Concerning which the ^ forementioned Church- 
 yard in his letter to the Secretary wrote, " that the un- 
 " bridled braving and talk of Boner's disciples (there at 
 " the Bath) argued some cureless cares too closely crept into 
 " theiv cankered minds : and most of Boner's blood and 
 " kindred dwelt in that town : and that upon colour of 
 " coming to the Bath, many mad meetings there were." 
 
OP ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 
 
 And of these things the said Churchyard discoursed with CHAP, 
 the Bishop of Exon, whose hand he got to his letter. ^^^' 
 
 Bonner was buried in the churchyard of the parish Anno 1569. 
 wherein the Marshalsea stood, however he were excommu-'"'^^'*'."''' 
 nicated, and so might have been denied burial either in burial in 
 church or churchya;rd : but the Bishop, and some other of *^*j''^"g^" 
 the Commissioners, allowed him burial there; but that it George's, 
 should be late at night, for the preventing any hubbub °" *" ' 
 among the people. And of this the Bishop of London sent 
 the Secretary word from Pulham, September 9, that the 
 truth might be known at Court about it, which he imagined 
 was apt enough to be misrepresented in such matters as 
 these. And it may not be amiss to insert the Bishop's 
 letter. 
 
 " Sir, as I doubt not but ye have hearde of D. Bo- His letter 
 " ner's death, so think I it eoode to certifie you of the or- *° '''' ^*' 
 
 ^ ^ _ o J cretary con- 
 
 " der of his burial. The sayd D. Boner had stand ex- ceming it. 
 
 " communicate by a sentence in the Arches eight or nine 
 
 " years, and never desyred absolution. Wherefore by the int. Epist. 
 
 " law. Christian sepulture might have ben denyed him : „g"° jj '"" 
 
 '* but we thought not goode to deal so rigorously ; and 
 
 " therefore permitted him to be buried in S. George's 
 
 " churchyard ; and the same to be doone not in the day so- 
 
 " lemnely, but in the night privUy : which I and some 
 
 " other, with whom I conferred, thought requisite in that 
 
 " person for two causes. One was, I hearde that divers of 142 
 
 " his Popish cousins and friends in London assembled 
 
 " themselves, entendyng to honour his funeral so moche as 
 
 " they cowlde : of which honour such a persecutor was not 
 
 " worthy, and specially in these days. Another was, for 
 
 '< that I feai-ed, that the people of the city, (to whom Bo- 
 
 " ner in his hfe was most odious ;) if they had seen flockyng 
 
 " of Papists about his coffin, the same being wel decked 
 
 " and covered, &c. they wolde have ben mooved with in- 
 
 " dignation ; and so some quarrellyng or tumulte might 
 
 " have ensued thereupon. By his night burial both the 
 
 " inconveniences have ben avoyded, ami the same gene- 
 
SIO THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK M rally here wel lyked. What shal be judged of it at the 
 ^' " Cowrte, I cannot tel : it is possible the report of his bu- 
 Anno 1569. « rial shal not ther be made trulye. But this I write unto 
 "you is the very truth." 
 
 What hap- But however, as it was well observed at that time, con- 
 ufburili. ceming Bonner's burial, he was buried among thieves and 
 murderers, carried to the grave with confusion and derifeion 
 of men and women ; and his grave was stamped and tram- 
 pled upon after he was laid into it : and that was all the per- 
 secution he suffered. 
 Complaints At this very timie a matter happened, that gave the godly 
 agatast the Bishop occasion to shew his concern for the good estate of 
 Provost of the University. One Mr. Colpots, Fellow of King's coU 
 college. lege in Cambridge, was now come up to Town in the name 
 of the college, to make complaint to' Sir William Cecil, 
 Chancellor of that University, against their Provost Dr. 
 Baker, one who was very negligent of religion, and of the 
 good government of the college : of which, complaint had 
 been made four years before : which occasioned the Bishop 
 That col- of Lincoln, their visitor, to enter upon a visitation of that 
 ege visi e . ^^^^g^^ ^^^_ jj^ ^^^ ygg^. \gQg^ and to give them certain in- 
 junctions to be observed. By them the Provost was en- 
 joined to destroy a great deal of Popish stuff, as mass- 
 books, legends, couchers, and grails, copes, vestments, can- 
 dlesticks, crosses, pixes, paxes, and the brazen rood : which 
 the Provost did not perform, but preserved them in a secret 
 comer. 
 .flkrticies a- At this visitation, these were some of the Articles pre- 
 STpro-' ferred against the Provost : That he had never made any 
 vost. commemoration of the founder and benefactors either by 
 
 himself or substitute, when by the statutes he was bound to 
 do it thrice every year. That he never preached at any time 
 there or elsewhere, though a Doctor of Divinity. That he 
 had no regard of Divinity in others ; used no kind of ex- 
 hortation or encouragement thereto, but rather the. con- 
 trary ; nor had caused the Fellows to turn their studies to 
 Divinity, as the statutes required. No Sacrament admin- 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 211 
 
 istered but once, or at most twice in the whole year. The CHAP, 
 conducts and singing- men manifestly Papists, and none. 
 
 others by him admitted : and it was much doubted whether Anno i569. 
 he administered the oath of allegiance" to them at their ad- 
 mission. His ordinary guests, the most suspected Papists ih 
 all the country ; whereof one was Webb, that went over to 
 Louvain, and there remained. He used one Mr. Woolward 143 
 very extremely, (who was afterward a Fellow of Eaton,) 
 because he would not execute the service at the Conamii- 
 nion with his face toward the east and his baick towards 
 the table, according to the manner of the mass : for the de- 
 nial of which he was like to be expelled, and had been, had 
 not one of the Queen's injunctions been his warrant. And 
 one of the conducts then so celebrated the Communion. 
 Had entertained Dr. Heskins, the famous PsIJDist, being 
 brought to his table at Cambridge in the dark, and con- 
 veyed away in the dark again. And that he had been de- 
 prived of the living of St. Andrew's in London, in the Bi- 
 shop's visitation, for refusing to renounce the Pope and his 
 doctrine. These and other informations were brought 
 against him to thp Visitor ; but with admonition, and certain 
 injunctions g^ven him. Baker then escaped. 
 
 This man in the year 1569, and not far from the begin- The Bishop 
 ning of September, was complained of again, as was hinted menjs" the 
 before, and that upon a new matter, viz. of injustice aftd busAew to 
 wrong. And the person thiat brought the complaint first 
 thought fit to betake himself to our Bishop, relating the 
 college's business with their Chancellor unto him ; who 
 very compassionately recommended it unto the said Chan- 
 cellor, " praying him to be so good as to hear what the 
 " brino-er [Mr. Colpotts before mentioned] cotild say con- 
 " cerning the miserable state of that house through the 
 "misgovernment of an evil Provost. Informing him, that 
 " he had of late, contrary to the orders of all the houses of 
 " the town, set up a junior Regent to be Proctor, and re- 
 <' palled a senior, much more meet both for rehgion, learn- 
 " ing, wisdom, and experience. And furthermore^ because 
 «• four of the- youngest Fellows would not give their vcaoes 
 
SI 2 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK " at his appointment, he denied them their grace in the 
 '^ house to be Bachelors of Art, notwithstanding that they 
 
 Anno 1569." ^^ere very well learned: and so behke intended to expel 
 " them the college^ He added, that all his study was to op- 
 " press learning and religion. Truly it grieveth my heart," 
 said he, " that such an honourable foundation should be so 
 " abused. , I pray you be a mean one day that it may be re- 
 " formed. And for the particular case of the Proctorship, if 
 " the University at the election should choose the senior 
 " Regent to be Proctor, and so restore him to his place, 
 " which the Provost and his adherents had by wrong taken 
 " from him in his college, his opinion, he told CecU, was, 
 " that it should not be against the good meaning of the 
 " composition between the University and that college. 
 " And so he prayed him to shew favour unto the senior as 
 " occasion should serve." 
 
 Procures a This Seasonable interposition of the Bishop, in behalf ol 
 
 royal visit- , „ /. i i , . . . „ . 
 
 ation of the college, soon alter brought on a royal visitation of it : 
 King's col- and it was done effectually. The Queen's visitors were the 
 *^*' Bishop of Ely, Dr. Whitgift, Dr. May, and Dr. Ithel, 
 
 More ar- Heads of the University, and some others. And in the 
 
 XiClcS ft* 
 
 gainst the month of November, besides the former articles, divers new 
 ™™' ■ ones were by several in the college preferred against the 
 Provost to these visitors. As, that he had neglected their 
 144 visitor the Bishop of Lincoln's injunctions ever since they 
 were given. That he, to the great infamy of the college, still 
 kept a great heap of Popish pelf, and mass-books, legends, 
 couchers, &c. superstitious vestments, candlesticks, crosses, 
 and the very brazen rood; nor would be persuaded, by 
 either private entreaties or pubhc admonition, to make 
 them away ; but preserved these relics in the vestry .^ And 
 whereas a Fellow of the college was to have kept the key 
 thereof, and to have yielded an account yearly to the Pro- 
 vost and FellowSjj he detained the key in his own hands, not 
 suffering any of the company to be privy to what was done 
 there. That in a demise frotn the college, he was earnest to 
 have a clause, wherein the farmer should be bound to dis- 
 charge the college against the Pope. Which clause being 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 213 
 
 misliked of, as derogating from her Majesty's authority, CHAP, 
 he answered, that that which hath been may be again.. 
 
 That the guests he daily entertained, were none but such^"°" '^^3- 
 as the whole country held for notable Papists : and it was 
 vehemently suspected that he maintained and relieved Lou- Louvainuti. 
 vainists. He confessed to one who was late Fellow, that 
 he would not alter his religion for ten provostships ; 
 and to another he brake forth into these words, " I would 
 " every man might keep his conscience, and so would I too." 
 That his stomach was much against those that made pro- 
 fession of true religion, that he grieved them continually 
 by his injurious and partial dealing: so that the Divines 
 labouring, and nothing prevailing, to bring the house into 
 better order, utterly discouraged, had in a manner all for- 
 saken the college. That he allowed one Clark to be absent 
 from the Communion for nine or ten years, licensing him to 
 go abroad at such time as he should communicate, ex- 
 pressly contrary to the statutes : and that this Fellow never 
 had received the Communion but once, namely, the last 
 Easter, fearing lest otherwise it might hinder his suit for 
 the proctorship. That out of the said Clark's window there 
 flew a taunting letter against Divines, abusing the Bishop 
 of London's credit, calling the preachers in derision great 
 Gospellers, and their visitation, a visitation of dexiils, in- 
 stead of Divines. That the said Provost never preached, 
 neither at home nor abroad, weltering in idleness, and 
 wholly serving mammon: so that these words were pro- 
 nounced of him in an open Commencement, pis^ori quam 
 pastori similior; i. e. more like a baker than a shepherd. 
 That he rarely frequented sermons, and was continually ab- 
 sent from all disputations : so that in every sermon almost 
 he was cried out of, and sometimes touched by name, to 
 the no small infamy of the college. That by his ex- 
 ample a great part of the college were drawn into like con- 
 tempt of God's word. That when he should dispute at 
 Commencements, two or three days before he commonly 
 fled to Town to avoid it. That he purchased leases with 
 college money, the college in the mean time scarcely able 
 
 p3 
 
214 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK to sup|)ly their nebessarjr expenses. That he privily took 
 .bribes, in letting the college leases. That he kept in his 
 
 Anno 1569. hands by the space, of three years such fines as should have 
 been paid to the college; and yet kept them, none knowing 
 what they were. That he was grown to great wealth by 
 1 45 hiring others to purchase Pi-ivy Counsellors' letters for the 
 college leases, and by passing them to his own custody, and 
 unto his own use. That he rid out to keep the college 
 courts, without any of the company to assist, contrary to 
 their statutes : nor was he at any time accountant to the 
 college for the pi-ofits of the courts. That when other Pro- 
 vosts heretofore, riding out in the colleige affairs, were wont 
 to spend but three or four pounds, he commonly charged 
 the college with twenty. That he raised the charge of the 
 audit' of the college to forty pounds, or not, much less, 
 which u^ged formerly to amount to no more than four or five 
 pounds. That being desired by the seniors, and earnestly 
 requested by the Bishop of Lincoln, to make plain to the 
 company those college estates, when unto none of tiiem [the 
 Eellows] were privy, he utterly refused to do the same. 
 Lastly, that lately he offered violently to put officers out of 
 their places in a time of common dinner, dangerously in re- 
 spect of the time, and injuriously towards the persons. In- 
 somuch that a mutiny was made, and they driven to com- 
 plain to her Majesty's officer, the Vice-Chancellor, to see 
 tlie peace kept. 
 
 The Pro- All which is but an explanation of Avhat the Bishop -of 
 
 ij, flies. London hinted in few words, in his letter before men- 
 tioned ; viz. ^' the miserable state of that house, through 
 " the misgovernment of an evil Provost." In fine, when 
 the Queen's Commissioners aforesaid came to sit and exa- 
 mine these 'matters. Dr. Baker, knowing behke himself 
 guilty, appeared' not, and was fled. He was declared de- 
 prived. To whom Roger Goad, who not long before left 
 the college, a man of better principles, succeeded. 
 
 I« deprived. This Visitation [that I may take in this whole matter to- 
 gether] adjourned till February following. The Commis- 
 sioJ^ers (who were the Bishop of Ely, Mr. Vice-ChanceUor 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 215 
 
 that then was; Dr. May, Master of Katharine hall, (if I CHAP, 
 mistake not;) Dr. Whitgift, Master of Trinity college ;_ 
 
 Mr. Wattes, Archdeacon of London, Bishop Grindal's ^°°° '•^^s- 
 Chaplain ; and Dr. Ithel, Master of Jesus) had by the 23d 
 of February sat fifteen days : during all which time the 
 Provost appeared not, either in person or by proctor. He 
 had put away his men, made a deed of ^t of his goods, 
 and was gone, no man could tell whither. But some 
 thought that he was fled to Louvain, the great receptacle 
 now for the English Popish Clergy. It was found by the 
 visitors, that the Provost had defrauded the college of di- 
 vers good sums of money. The Bishop of Ely pronounced 
 the sentence of deprivation about the 22d of February. 
 And now the college being destitute of a governor, as the The Bishop 
 Bishop of London had stirred much in this business hi-j^^j^^^' 
 therto, so he thought not fit to leave ofi'', till he saw an able might suc- 
 and honest man placed. And such an one he thought Roger 
 Goad, B. D. to be, late Vice-Provost of the College, but now 
 living at Guildford ; and therefore endeavoured to get him 
 settled there. And thereupon timely moved the Secretary 
 for that purpose : that as he, the Secretary, had been a spe- 
 cial means to remove an ill man, so he would now perfect 
 his benefit towards that college, by helping to place a good 
 man in the room : and that Mr. Goad was the meetest in 
 his opinion. That Mr. Moor and Mr. Henry Knowles 1 46 
 could well testify of his learning and virtue. That he was 
 not distracted with other livings, as some were that would 
 labour for this place. And that he would be resident upon 
 the office : and that was no small matter. That the com- 
 pany had a good liking of him also, as he was informed. 
 That the Queen was to nominate, and the company to elect. 
 That it was true King Henry VIII. nominated Dr. Day, 
 and King Edward Mr. Cheeke, who had been of other col- 
 leges ; but that that was by dispensing with the statute. He 
 supposed her Majesty would not be so ready to dispense, 
 seeing there were fit persons of the same foundation to be 
 had. And lastly, he prayed the Secretary to be a mean to 
 her Majesty herein, and in favour of the said Dr. Goad. 
 
 p 4 
 
216 
 
 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK And according to the Bishop's desire, Goad succeeded. If 
 _I have made too long a digression in this matter, it will 
 
 Presents 
 the Queen 
 with his 
 g;rapes. 
 And what 
 happened 
 hereupon. 
 
 Anno 1 569. ije excused in a thing wherein our Bishop was so mstru- 
 mental. 
 
 But let us return a little back. There happened in the 
 month of September a matter committed by the Bishop, 
 which, though slight, I wiU mention, because it had like to 
 have created him a great deal of trouble. So tender and 
 cautious ought those to be, that have to do with the courts 
 of princes. The business was this : the grapes that grew at 
 Fulham were now.*-days of that value, and a fruit the 
 Queen stood so well affected to, and so early ripe, that the 
 Bishop every year used, to send a present thereof to her 
 Eight days were past in September, but these grapes were, 
 not yet in case (so backward it seems was this year) to be 
 presented to her. Of which Grindal gave an hint in a post- 
 script to the Secretary, But withal that the next week he 
 hoped to send some to the Queen. And accordingly he did 
 so ; and sent them by one of his servants. But the report 
 was, that at this very time the plague was in his house ; 
 and that one had newly died of that distemper there, and 
 three more sick. By which occasion both tlie Queen and 
 Court were in danger. And well it was that no sickness 
 happened here: for if it had, aU the blame would have 
 been laid upon the poor Bishop. The Bishop understand- 
 ing this, thought himself bound to vindicate himself. Which 
 he did forthwith, in a letter to the Secretary, to this tenor: 
 
 His letter 
 to the Se- 
 
 " I hear that some fault is fownde with me abroad, for 
 cretary, *' the Sending my servant lately to the Courte with grapes, 
 asp°er^on!'' " ^^^"8 one dyed in my house of the plague, (as they 
 " saye,) and three more are sick. The truthe is, one dyed 
 " in my house the 19th of this month, who had lyen but 
 " three dayes : but he had gone abroad languishing above 
 " twenty dayes before that, being troubled with a flyx; 
 " and thinking to bear it out, took cold, and so ended his 
 " life. But, I thank God, there is none sick in my house. 
 " Neither would I so far have overseen my self, as to have 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 217 
 
 " sent to her Majestie, if I had not been more assured, that CHAP. 
 " my man's sicknes was not of the plague. And if I su- 
 
 spected any such thing now, I would not keep my howse- Anno 1 569. 
 " hold together, as I do. Thus moche I thought good 1 47 
 " also to signify unto you. God keep you. From Fulham, 
 «' go. Sept. 1569. 
 
 *' Yours in Christ, 
 
 » Edm. London.'' 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 The Bishop further concerned in Corranus's business. The 
 ground of the French ChurcKs complaint against him. 
 The Bishop of Ross, Milerus, and Ha/re, Papists, com- 
 mitted to the Bishop'' s custody. His care for St. John''s 
 college. 
 
 A DISTURBANCE in the French Church in London, oc- Anno 1570, 
 casioned by Cbrranus, a Spanish preacher, was touched on '^''^ "*'*"? 
 
 •' 7 r r ^ suspends 
 
 before. We then left the cause between them, referred by Corranus. 
 Beza to our Bishop. I proceed to some further relation of 
 this affair. Upon complaint therefore made by the Min- 
 isters and seniors of the said French Church, that Corra- 
 nus had unjustly defamed and slandered them, (as was said 
 before,) the Bishop, with certain other Commissioners, took 
 cognizance of it. And after sundry judicial hearings, the 
 fault was by sentence pronounced to be in Corranus. And 
 he for his punishment was suspended from preaching and 
 reading. At the time of hearing, and before and after sen- 
 tence, he used many contemptuous and contumelious words 
 against the Commissioners; and since, touching his state. 
 For these, or words of hke effect, he then uttered : Apparet 
 vos Anglos, non solum civile, sed et ecclesiasticum bellum 
 gerere contra Hispanos : civile, capiendo ipsorum naves et 
 pecunias ; ecclesiasticum, in persona mea : i. e. " It is evi- 
 " dent that the Englishmen do not only wage civil war 
 
gl8 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK "i against the Spaniards, but ecclesiastical also : civil, in tak- 
 ' ";ing their ships and money ; eccle^stical, in my person." 
 Anno 1570. It was not long after, that he found considerable friends 
 to the^Bi-^'at Court, (whom his learning and abilities seemed to have 
 shop in hu procured him,) and among the rest, Secretary Cecil ; wbo 
 thought him perhaps somewhat too hardly dealt with. He 
 in a letter to the Bishop commended his learning, and 
 hinted as though too hard terms were put upon him; and 
 prayed the Bishop to compound and finish the controversy 
 between Corranus and the French preachers, as soon as 
 possibly he could. The Bishop had already made some 
 steps herein, and had offered some terms to hira for his re- 
 storation. But they consisted of such submissions and ac- 
 knowledgments which he would not comply with: which 
 shewed his high stomach. But there was another impedi- 
 ment, viz. a jealousy of the soundness of his doctrines : 
 whereof the Italian preacher Hieronymus had taken no- 
 tice, out of a late tract of his printed, entitled, De Operi- 
 bus Dei, and required him to answer the same before the 
 Church, viz. the said Hieronymus and the elders ; as was 
 mentioned before. 
 148 But however, the Bishop promised the Secretary, that. 
 Endeavours according to his request, he would, labovu: to compound and 
 pounrcor- finish the business as soon as possibly he could. But that 
 ranus's there were some impediments of expedition at that present : 
 partly, because he could not well finish it, except himself 
 remained at London two or three days; whither he was 
 somewhat loath to go hastily, the plague being most stirring 
 near his hoiise there : and because the French preacher had 
 buried one out of his house of the plague but a few days 
 before. But to put the business in some forwardness, he 
 would send for Corranus, and talk with him first, and after 
 with the other parties. He added, that if any thing had 
 been offered to Corranus on his part, that had been too 
 hard, he was well contented to refer the moderation thereof 
 to the Secretary's judgment. He acknowledged that Cor- 
 ranus had good learning: " but I have no good liking," said 
 the Bishop, " of his spirit and of his dealings ;" whereof 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. ai9 
 
 he bad had good experience. Lastly, the Bishop let the chap. 
 Secretary know, that if the controversy with the French. ^^' 
 
 (which was only about oiFence in manners) were com- Anno 1670. 
 pounded, hie. could not see but his restitution to reading or 
 preaching must be deferred, till he had cleared himself be- 
 fore the governors of his own Church iii matters of doc- 
 trine : which was a matter of far greater moment. He as 
 yet knew not the particular matters, but he had willed Hie- 
 ronymus to translate the table of the Works of God [i. e. 
 Corranus's book] into Latin, and to send him a copy, that 
 some conference might be used in it. 
 
 This then was the ground of the quarrel of the Italian Acquaints 
 Chyrch against him : the beginning and rise of the contro- ^ ' ^"^' 
 Versy between him and the French Church was not so plain the ground 
 to the Secretary. Of which therefore the Bishop sent him rei between 
 this account, viz. Anno Dom. 1563 a packet of letters was'-"™.'"" 
 
 "^ . and the 
 
 directed to a French merchant of London, being a mem- French, 
 ber of the French Church : and under the direction were 
 written words to this or like effect ; For matters of great 
 importance touching' the Church of God. In the said 
 packet was fpund a letter from Antonius Corranus, the 
 Spanish preacher, then being in France, written to one Cas- 
 siodorus, another Spanish preacher, not long before remain- 
 ing in London. The said Cassiodorus being accused a 
 little before de peccato sodomitico, fled the realm upon 
 the accusation, no man knew whither. The said packet 
 directed as above was brought to the Minister and 
 seniors of the , French Church, who after some consulta- 
 tion, considering that the title was, For matters of God's 
 Church, concluded to open the said packet, and aJso to 
 break up the letter directed to Cassiodorus. And finding 
 no public matter in it, but only for the impression of the 
 Spanish Bible, they wrote answer to Corranus, that Cassi- 
 odorus was departed out of this realm, and, as they 
 thought, was gone into Germany. And by chance, (as 
 should seem,) rather than of any purpose, they kept still 
 Corranus's said letter in their custody. After the great 
 troubles in Antwerp, Corranus came to London, and de- 
 
THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK sired to be admitted into the French Church. The Con- 
 sistory called him before them, and burdened him with the 
 
 Anno 1570. said letters; which ministered great occasion of suspicion, 
 149 (as they thought,) that the said Corranus did not think 
 well in some principal articles of Christian religion. He 
 answered, that his letter was written by way of question- 
 ing, and not of affirmation. They replied, that such kind of 
 questiomng was not meet in these times for a Minister of 
 God's Church ; but in the end ofFered, that if he would 
 subscribe to true doctrine, and acknowledge that those let- 
 ters were imprudenter scripttB, he should be received into 
 the Church. Corranus answered, that the letters were 
 written in good and lawful manner; and that he did not 
 repent the writing of them ; and that he would (if need 
 were) set them out in print, with a defence or apology an- 
 nexed. Whereupon the Minister and seniors of the French 
 Church would not receive him. Corranus thinking himself 
 injured herewith, and offended with certain speeches ut- 
 tered by some of the French Church in Lombard-street, 
 [where merchants met before the Exchange was buUt,] and 
 at tables in London, (as he bften declared unto the Bishop, 
 who always advised him to contemn them,) wrote a pam- 
 
 Corranus's phlet, which he called an Apology, but indeed a sharp in- 
 vective, containing many slanders against the Ministers and 
 seniors of the French Church, and also sundry untruths of 
 the Bishop's own knowledge. Which Apology was commu- 
 nicated unto divers, and a copy thereof sent to Beza, to 
 Geneva. It was long and tedious ; and the principal points 
 of it were contained and answered in a letter of Beza to 
 Corranus ; which is published among his epistles. Where- 
 upon the Ministers and elders complained against Corra- 
 nus, before the Bishop and Commissioners Ecclesiastical, 
 for defamation, as was said before. 
 
 The conoiu- But, to make an end concerning this Spaniard : at length, 
 
 ranus. by the favour chiefly of the Earl of Leicester it was not 
 long, (but not before Grindal was removed to York,) Cor- 
 ranus brake through these clouds. For in the year 1571 
 
 Beads at the he was preferred to be Reader of Divinity in Latin at the 
 
 Temple; "^ ' •' 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 221 
 
 Temple; and some years after he read Divinity at Oxford, CHAP, 
 having first purged himself of certain doctrines formerly. 
 
 charged upon him. And becoming a member of the Church Anno 1570. 
 of England, obtained a prebend of St. Paul's church, Lon- ^""^ ** ^^- 
 ,don; and having published several tracts, died, and was 
 buried in London about the year 1591. 
 
 The nation was now in a great ferment, and the Queen's in the pre- 
 hands were full. The power of Spain threatened her. The gers, the 
 Queen of Scots, that pretended a right to this crown, had Bishop's 
 
 behaviour. 
 
 many friends in England, and endeavours were used to set 
 her at liberty, and to make a marriage between her and the 
 Duke of Norfolk, without Queen Elizabeth's knowledge: 
 jealousies of Papists every where : a rebellion brake out in 
 the north, wherein two earls, and most of the eminent fa- 
 milies in those parts were concerned: upon the Queen's 
 -compassion to the miserable and almost desperate case of 
 the French Protestants, she permitted some of her subjects 
 to go into France to defend the common cause of religion. 
 Hence she drew the French King upon her, who, together 
 with the Spaniard and the Pope, complotted against her 
 peace and life : and in Scotland the French raised disturb- 
 ances against her. Lastly, in Munster, in her kingdom of 150 
 Ireland, some of the cbiefest nobility rebelled. This pre- 
 sent condition, wherein England now stood, employed all 
 the wise heads of her Counsellors. Those who in this 
 juncture had a concern for the Queen and religion, had 
 their eyes upon the counsels of the Court, and hearts full 
 of trembling, what would be the issues of these matters. 
 Bishop Grindal was among this number. In this interval 
 Secretary Cecil sent him a kind letter in October, to know 
 how he did, and to hear of his healthj fearing some indispo- 
 sition or sickness, because be had not heard from him of late. 
 The good Bishop soon answered him, " That he was well, 
 '^ pro more stto, [that is, according to his constitution, 
 " which was none of the best,] and so was his household 
 " also. And that he had not written to him of late, be- 
 " cause he would not trouble him, being otherwise occupied 
 " in aifairs of greatest importance- That he, and such poor 
 
THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK "men, prayied daily unto God, that he would give the 
 ^' . « Lords, and all them of the Council, the spirit of wisdom 
 
 Anno 157Q." and fortitude, that they might bene escpUccn-e consiUa, 
 
 " for the Queen's Majesty's safety and surety." 
 Ross, the In these times, Lesly, Bishop of Ross, a busy, active, 
 shoTteken*='"^*y ™^"^ was Mary Queen of Scots' great agent here; 
 up, and who was privy to the practice of the marriage between the 
 to'hi^"!'' Duke of Norfolk and her: and under the name of Morgan 
 gainst his Philips, Set forth a book, in answer to some others, to main- 
 tain his mistress's title to the succession, and for his argu- 
 ments making use of the opinions of Sir Anthony Brown 
 and Carel, two learned lawyers. Papists. He privately pro- 
 moted the northern rebelhon ; kept a secret correspondence 
 with the Pope; and distributed twelve thousand crowns 
 sent from the Pope, to some of the chief rebels fled to Scot- 
 land. This Scotch Prelate, to anake himself the more po- 
 pular, and to be taken notice of, in October shewed him- 
 self in St. Paul's (which was a common walking place) with 
 as much splendor and retinue as he could make. Whereof 
 one thus writ to the Bishop ; " The Bishop of Ross mustered 
 " this day in St. Paul's church, in a gown of damask, with 
 " a great rout about him, and attending upon him, as it 
 " were to be seen and known to the world," &c. Grindal 
 liked not the man, nor his communication : and therefore 
 thought convenient to signify this to the Secretary ; saying, 
 that he referred to his judgment what might be gathered 
 of such doings. It was not long after, divers treasonable 
 things came to light, to have been practised by this Bishop ; 
 whereupon he was taken up : and in February there was 
 an intention to commit him to the Bishop of London. But 
 he was afraid of the man, and whose company he professed 
 utterly to dishke, and begged Cecil that he might not be 
 forced on him, being a man of such qualities as' he liked 
 nothing at all. That if he must needs have a guest, he 
 had rather keep Hare still, (a Papist gentleman lately com- 
 mitted to him, of whom we shall speak presently.) And 
 that the Dean of St. Paul's was commonly with him at 
 meals, his wife and family being then at Hadham, intimat- 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRIND AL. 223 
 
 ing thereby that he had guests enough : " and to be plain," CHAP. 
 at length added he, " surely I think it were good that such . 
 
 " as deserve to be committed, should be sent ad custodias Ann" i570. 
 " publicas. And that experience had declared none were 1 5 1 
 " reformed that were sent to him and others : and that by 
 " receiving of them, the punishment light upon the Bi- 
 " shops rather than them:" but all this could not prevent 
 our Bishop's receiving of Ross; and under his roof he 
 came ; tiU the next year, when the Bishop was delivered of 
 him ; and then he fell to his practising again. 
 
 Milerus, the Irishman, (of whom we spake before,) re- His coun- 
 mained stiU with the Bishop. And having harboured him Miierus the 
 now a quarter of a year, or thereabouts, he was very weary Irishman. 
 of his guest ; and together with a petition of the said Mi- 
 lerus, which he sent withal, he in a letter to the Secretary 
 prayed him to get him discharged of him : adding, that in 
 his opinion it were good he were sent by a pursuivant at 
 his own charges to the Lord Deputy of Ireland, there to 
 be ordered as they of the Council should send instructions, 
 or as the Lord Deputy, the Lord Chancellor, and the Bi- 
 shops of the Council there should think requisite. For which 
 he subjoined Cyprian's judgment, who would have things 
 judged in the countries where the faults were committed. 
 
 Another Popish guest put upon oui- Bishop by the One Hare, 
 Council, about this time, was Michael Hai-e, Esq. whom committed 
 they sent to him, November 15, with an order prescribed *P *''* ^'- 
 by them, and brought by those that were the bringers of 
 the said Hare; which was to this effect, that the Bishop 
 should according to his prudence and learning deal with 
 him to bring him to conformity in the religioh established. 
 He was a gentleman of an obliging behaviour, modest in 
 his words, shewing no obstinacy in discourse with him, 
 but yet fast enough in his principles. After he had been 
 now about six weeks with the Bishop, time enough for the 
 Bishop to know him, he signified to the Secretary first, 
 that he found him very gentle-natured, but nothing relent- 
 ing in religion ; and yet very ignorant in the Scriptures. 
 
224 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK And Jan. 14 following, the Bishop wrote to the Lords 
 
 ^' concerning him : " that he had conferred and travailed with 
 
 Anno 1570. "him, (as his other businesses would permit,) to persuade 
 
 " him to resort to Common Prayer, and to communicate 
 
 " with them in -the Lord's Supper, and generally to assent to 
 
 " all points of godly reUgion by law established in this 
 
 " realm. That he found the said Mr. Hare in all other 
 
 " matters very courteous and tractable ; but could not yet 
 
 " persuade him ; alleging always, that he was not yet 
 
 " satisfied in conscience ; and that for conscience sake only 
 
 " he forbore so to do ; and not of malice. That the princi- 
 
 " pal ground whereon he most stayed himself in all con- 
 
 " ferences was the long continuance of the contrary re- 
 
 " ligion in the times that had gone before : notwithstanding 
 
 " sundry allegations by the Bishop made, and divers au- 
 
 " thorities shewed, that the most ancient times agreed with 
 
 " us. Thus much he thought it his duty to signify to their 
 
 " Lordships according to their order prescribed him, and 
 
 " referred the rest to their wisdoms." 
 
 132 In the midst of this care and watchfulness, against the 
 
 Examina- Papists, many Popish gentlemen being known to reside in 
 
 pists in the the Temple as students of the law, the Council by their 
 
 ^ns of letters appointed the Bishop, (in whose diocese they were,) 
 
 with the rest of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, to call for 
 
 several of them before them : and to put interrogatories to 
 
 them, concerning their frequenting the Temple church and 
 
 the Communion there ; concerning their going to hear mass 
 
 celebrated in the Temple, in White Friars, and the SpitaJ : 
 
 concerning their having and reading the books of Harding, 
 
 Dorman, and others, against the Queen's supremacy; and 
 
 their seeing of letters written from those authors : and lastly, 
 
 concerning divers bad speeches and expressions uttered by 
 
 them against religion and the preachers. Some of these 
 
 after examination were committed to the Fleet. 
 
 Differences The Bishop had his eye often upon the University, 
 
 inSt.Jolin's, . , • n ■ vi i , , 
 
 college, knowmg what an influence it was hke to have both upon 
 Cambridge, religion and the state. St. John's college in Cambridge, a 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 225 
 
 member of which the Secretary once was, (and ever a great CHAP, 
 patron and friend,) that had bred up the best wits, and. 
 
 many that were now, and of late, of admirable use in the-'^'»»<> i^es. 
 realm ; this coUege was lately much pestered with intestine 
 variances and heats, partly about conformity in the habits, 
 and partly about the election of a new governor. There was 
 great bandying and party-taking, accusing and recrimi- 
 nating: some were for Dr. Kelk; some, and they a conside- 
 rable party in the house, favouring Puritanism, laboured for 
 Dr. Fulk. But at last, by the counsel and pains of Cecil, they, 
 waving both, unanimously fixed upon Nicolas Shepherd, 
 B. D. one of their own house, for their Master ; whom, in 
 their letter to Cecil their patron, they styled their YIoiu,ivct, 
 Shepherd, alluding to his name, Qui perturbantem remp. 
 restituere tamquam alter Camillus reversus est : i.e. " Who 
 "like another Camillus returned to restore their shattered 
 " commonweal." Shepherd, presently after his election, came 
 up to make his address to the Secretary, and to our Bi- 
 shop ; who, glad of so hopeful a governor of this great 
 college, once so famous for learned and pious men, gave his 
 own recommendations in Shepherd's behalf to the said Se- 
 cretary in these words : 
 
 " Sir, this bringer, Mr. Shepherd, Batchelor of Divinity, Recom- 
 " is with great consent of the company chosen Master of new Mas- 
 " St. John's college in Cambridge. He is one that I con-*"*" Cecil. 
 " ceive good opinion of. And surely I trust, by his pro- 
 " vidence, indifFerency, and good government, he shall 
 " restore that house to the ancient fame it had in your 
 " days and mine. I pray you let him have your patrocinie 
 " in all his lawful sutes, as ye have always been, and ever 
 " must be, patron of that house and the governors thereof. 
 " God keep you. From Powles, ultimo Decembris, 1569. 
 
 " Yours in Christ, 
 
 " Edm. London." 
 
THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 153 The Bishop's dealings with Bonham cmd Crcme. The Se- 
 paratists complain of the Bishop. The Council writes to 
 the Bishop concerning them. The Bishop's account of 
 them to the Council ; and vindication of himself. His 
 advice. 
 
 The Bi- J^ jj jj separatists, who in the beginninff of this year had the 
 
 siiop s deal- -^ ° ° .,•,.,. 
 
 ing with favour shewn them to be set at liberty by the Bishop, did, it 
 and Crane seems, continue their former practices of using private as- 
 two Min- semblies, and performing reUgious offices in a way of their 
 ratists/*^* own, different from what was allowed and enjoined; not- 
 Avithstanding the Bishop's admonition to them at their dis- 
 mission, and the threatenings of the Council read to them, 
 if they did move any more disturbances on that behalf. 
 Their chief teachers were Bonham and Crane ; who at these 
 house-meetings did use to preach and expound the Scrip- 
 tures, to baptize, administer the Communion, marry ac- 
 cording to the Geneva book, (which they styled the most 
 sincere order,) and withal very vehem^ently would inveigh 
 against the government and religious usages of the Chiurch 
 of England: for which they had been taken up; but 
 obtained their liberty again ; yet with some promise to 
 carry themselves with more moderation and forbearance 
 for the future. Bonham promised under his hand before 
 the Bishop's Vicar General, that for the time to come he 
 would neither preach nor be present at any preaching in 
 private, contrary to the laws of the land : after which the 
 Bishop granted him liberty to preach. But Bonham little 
 regarded his promise, but married and baptized according 
 to another form. And Crane also, who had promised the 
 like, proceeded to do as he had done before. Whereat 
 Bonham was taken up again by the Bishop's order, and 
 Schisma- Crane was forbid to preach any more in his diocese. 
 plain a- Upon this, the Londoners of their party, who also had 
 
 BUho* *to ^^^" under confinement at BrideweU, and set at liberty, as 
 the Coup- was shewn above, were much displeased with Grindal, 
 
 oil. 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 227 
 
 and took the confidence to make a complaint against him to CHAP, 
 the Privy Council, as though he had broke his word with ^ 
 
 them, as having allowed them not to resort to their parish Anno 1 569. 
 churches, and tolerated their different ways and modes of 
 divine service, and given licence to Bonham and Crane to 
 hold private lectures. For to this tenor ran their supplicar- 
 tion to the Council : 
 
 " We beseech your Honour for God's cause favouratbly Their peti- 
 " to consider of these • few lines. The' effect is to certify 
 " you, that whereas a certain of us poor men of the city ¥®^' ^*"' 
 " were kept in prison one whole year for our conscience 
 " sake, because we would serve our God by the rule of his 
 " holy word, without the vain and wicked ceremonies and 
 " traditions of Papistry ; and being delivered forth the 23d 
 " of April last past, by authority of the honourable Coun- 154 
 " cifs letter, as the Bishop declared to us all at his house 
 " the third of May, saying, that means had been made to 
 " your Honours for our liberty : the effect thereofj he said, 
 " was, that we were freed from our parish churdies, and 
 " that we might hear such preftchers whom we liked best 
 " of in the city : also, whereas we requested to.have Baptism 
 " truly ministered to our children according to the word 
 " and order of the Geneva book ; he said, that he would 
 " tolerate it, and appoint two or three to do it ; immediately 
 " after, at our request, he appointed two preachers, Bonham 
 " and Crane, under his hand-writing to keep a lecture. 
 
 " But now of late, because Bonham did marry a couple, 
 " and baptize one of our children by the order of the said 
 " book, which is most sincerej he hath' commanded him to 
 " be kept close prisoner; and Mr. Crane also he hath com- 
 " manded not to preach in his diocese* 
 
 " By these means we were driven at the first to forsake 
 " the churches, and to congregate in oiu- houses. Now we 
 " protest to your Honour, we never yielded to no condition 
 " in our coming forth of prison, but minded to stand fast in 
 " the same sincerity of the Gospel, that we did when we 
 " were in prison, approved and commanded of God in his 
 " word. And therefore we humbly beseech your Honour 
 
 q2 
 
THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK "to let us have your furtherance and help in so good a 
 '* cause : that our bodies and goods be no more molested for 
 
 Anno 1569." standing in this good purpose, which we most heartily 
 
 " desire to see flourish throughout this realm, to God's high 
 
 " honour, the preserva;tion of your honourable personages, 
 
 " and safeguard of this realm." 
 
 The Conn- Hereupon the Lords wrote a letter to the Bishop, and 
 
 message to Sent withal the said supplication ; and required to know of 
 
 hereu'o'n'' ^™' ^^** ^^^ proceedings had been with these men ; and 
 
 lastly, what course, in his opinion, were fit to be used with- 
 
 them. This accusation wherewith they had charged him in 
 
 their supplication touched the reverend Father somewhat 
 
 closely: for therein he saw they had wrongfully represented 
 
 his doings with them, and thereby dealt very ingratefully 
 
 with him, who had used gentleness and mercy towards 
 
 them ; hojring by that means the better to bring them oflF 
 
 from their singularity. 
 
 His answer The Bishop despatched an answer to the CounciFs letter 
 
 Council, ™ t^^ beginning of January; and shewed particularly 
 
 shewing what he had done in this affair, and what his iudgment was 
 
 what he • j i- • i • . t 
 
 had done concermng dealmg with men of these pnnciples. And 
 men "nf ^^''^"se the Bishop's letter is so declarative of these matters, 
 what be I choose to lay it here before the reader, in his own words : 
 
 thought 
 
 were best v 
 
 to Be done « It may pleasfe your Honours to be advertised, that 
 
 7nt. epis" " ^ ^^^ received your letters of the 29th of December last. 
 
 Grind, pe- " and withal a bill exhibited to your Lordships for main- 
 
 ' ""'• " tainance of singularity in religion, in certain disordered 
 
 " persons. In which letters also your LL. require to know, 
 
 " in what sort I have heretofore proceeded towards them, 
 
 " and also to know, what order in mine opinion is best to 
 
 " be taken with them. 
 
 ] 55 « For the first. In April last past, I wrote my letter to 
 
 " Mr. Secretary, declaring unto him, that if the said disor- 
 
 " dered persons were then after a year's imprisonment, 
 
 " simplie, and without condition set at liberty, saving only 
 
 " an earnest admonition to live in good order hereafter ; 
 
 " both I, and many other that were their friends, and yet 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 
 
 " conformable subjects, had conceived very certain hope, CH/AP. 
 " that taste of liberty, and experience of your clemency, . 
 
 " should in time work good obedience in them; which byA°°<"569. 
 
 " compulsion of imprisonment could not be wrought. And 
 
 " that if by tryal it were found, that this proceeding did no 
 
 " good, then might they easily be committed again. The 
 
 " motion of these letters shewed unto your LL. was ap- 
 
 " proved by the same, as appeareth in your letters of the 
 
 " 28th of the said April. Wherein also your LL. referred 
 
 " the order of them to my discretion. I thereupon calhng 
 
 " the principals of them, read unto them your letters, 
 
 " wherein, amongst other things, is contained this admoni- 
 
 " tion following : 
 
 Letting them understand, when you shall release them, An order 
 that if amy of them, after their enlargement, shall council's 
 behave themselves factiously, or disorderly, they shall '«"*" ™"" 
 
 u HI i?' ,7 ceming 
 
 not Jml to receive such punishment, as may be an them. 
 example to others of their sort hereafter : and so with 
 suchjwrther admonition as you shall think convenient, 
 your Lordship may deal with them, as you shall see cause. 
 
 " And after the reading of your said letters, with further 
 " and earnest admonition by me ^ven to like effect, in the 
 " presence of a good number, I caused them to be enlarged. 
 " And herein your LL. may easily perceive how untruly 
 " these men burden me. For how could I say, that your 
 " LL. had exempted them from the laws, when as by the 
 " letters, read unto them openly at that very instant, the 
 " contrary did manifestly appear ? And whether I licensed 
 " Bonham or Crane to preach to them according to their 
 " fantasies, that may appear also by a promise made by the 
 " said Bonham, sent herewith in writing, before he had my 
 "license to preach, the said hcense being granted afore 
 " their enlargement, and not, after, as they suggest. And 
 <' furthermore. Crane was admitted only by word of mouth 
 ♦' upon like promise. But now of late, perceiving that 
 *' these disordered persons, and their preachers, did keep 
 " no promise, but began to enter into open breach of the 
 
 a3 
 
230 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK " laws, and disturbance of gpod order, I have imprisoned, 
 '■ " and discharged some of them, as is alledged; and was 
 
 Anno 1 569. « appurposed now in the end of these holidays to deal 
 " with more of thenl to like effect, though your letters had 
 " not come. Wherein my Lord of Canterbury and I have 
 " had divers conferences. i 
 
 " But now that the matter is opened unto your LL. and 
 " that by their own means, mine opinion is, that all the 
 " heads of this unhappy faction should be with all expe^- 
 " tion severely punished, to the example of others, as people 
 136" phanatical and incurable: which punishment, if it pro- 
 " ceed by order from your LL. shall breed the greater 
 " terror. And because all prisoners, for any colour of any 
 " religion, be it never so wicked, find great supportation 
 " and comfort in London, in my opinion, (under your LL. 
 " correction,) it were not amiss that six of tl^e most despe- 
 " rate of them should be sent to the common gaol of Cam- 
 " bridge, and six likewise to Oxford, and some other of 
 " them to other gaols near hereabouts, as to your wisdoms 
 " shall be thought expedient. The names of those that were 
 " enlarged by me, I send to your LL. in a schedule annexed. 
 " And thus praying pardon for troubling your LL- with 
 '' so long a letter, I commend your good LL. to Almighty 
 '* God, who ever have you in his blessed, keeping. From 
 " my house at Powles in London, this 4th of January, 
 " 1569. 
 
 " Your LL. in Christ, 
 
 " Edm. London."' 
 
 The' names of those that were enlarged were specified 
 
 before. The promise of Bonham, sent with the above letter, 
 
 was as follows: 
 
 Bonham's " Memorandum, That I, William Bonham, do faithfully 
 
 which he " promise, that I will not any time hereafter use any 
 
 breaks. « ipublick preaching, or open reading, or expounding of the 
 
 " Scriptures : nor cause, neither be present at, any private 
 
 " assemblies of prayer, or expounding of the Scriptures, or 
 
 " ministring the Communion in any house, or other place. 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 231 
 
 " contrary to the state of religion, now by publick authority CHAP. 
 " established, or contrary to the laws of this realm of Eng-. ^^'" 
 
 " land. Neither will I inveigh against any rites or ceremo- A°°" iseg. 
 " nies used or received by common authority within this 
 " realm." 
 
 This promise was read and declared by the said William 
 Bonham, before Thomas Huick, Doctor of Law, and Vicar 
 General to the Right Reverend Father in God, Edmund 
 Bishop of London, at his house in Pater-noster Row in 
 London, the first day of May 1569- For the performance 
 whereof, the said William Bonham hath faithfully promised 
 for to observe the same : being also present at the reading 
 thereof, Thomas Jones, Deputy to Mr. BedeU, Clerk to the 
 Queen's Majesty's Commissioners for causes ecclesiastical 
 Thus the foresaid promise was certified to the Lords. 
 
 And thus we have brought our good Bishop to the last 
 year of his care of the diocese of I.,ondon. And now, by 
 the disposition of Divine Providence, he was to be removed 
 to exercise his godly wisdom and pains in another part of 
 the Church, planted more northerly ; as we shall hear in the 
 ensuing book. But here at present we take off our pen. 
 
 q4 
 
THE 
 
 HISTORY 
 
 OF 
 
 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 MOST REVEREND FATHER IN GOD, 
 
 EDMUND GRIN DAL, 
 
 ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 
 
 BOOK II. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 {SrindaVs nomination Jbr York. His concern Jbr the re- 157 
 formation of the Savoy, A visitation of it. His confir- 
 mation. His advice about Cartwright, and his lectures 
 at Cambridge. Goes down into Yorkshire. The qualities 
 of the people there. His officers. Confirms a Bishop of 
 Carlisle. Visits his diocese. 
 
 X HE archbishopric of York had now lain vacant ever -*"""' *^9' 
 since June 1568. Tho. Young the Archbishop then de-^o^d 
 ceasing. For this high promotion much interest was made. ^"■'^^^ '"te- 
 And among the rest, the Lord Henry Howard, brother to^^chbishop 
 the Duke of Norfolk, aspired to it A person he was of "^^o"''- 
 good learning, great parts, and as great conceit of himself, 
 an& withal very active, but Popish. And being laid aside 
 in this attempt of him and his friends, he became, perhaps 
 for that reason, the more busy against the government. 
 
234 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK For in the year 1571, he was, with others, suspected to be 
 .concerned about the Scotch Queen, and committed to the 
 
 Anno 1569. custody of the Archbishop of Canterbury, and grew vehe- 
 mently Popish ; and was thought to be the nobleman who 
 in a conspiracy anno 1584. was to have been elected by Pa^ 
 pists King of England, and married to the Queen of Scots, 
 (for which ambition his brother the Duke had suflFered 
 before,) and the election to be confirmed by the Pope. This 
 man, in the year 1583, wrote a vainglorious book against 
 all prophecies, and dedicated it to Sir Francis Walsingham 
 the Secretary. But though ithis person could not arrive to 
 this, or any other preferment under Queen Elizabeth, yet 
 by King James I. he was made Earl of Northampton and 
 Lord Privy Seal, But however, for to serve his turn, he 
 concealed his religion ; yet he died a Papist. 
 Grindai This man therefore being waved, Grindal, a northern 
 
 est, ' " man by birth, stood fairest for York ; and in the latter end 
 of this year was designed for it, by the favour of Secretary 
 Archbishop Cecil, and the approbation of Pai-ker the Archbishop, who 
 opinion! ^^ consulted about it ; and signified that he liked well of 
 jgghis removal; for he reckoned him not resolute and severe 
 enough for the government of London, since many of the 
 Ministers and people thereof (notwithstanding all his pains) 
 still leaned much to their former prejudices against the ec- 
 clesiastical constitution. But withal he told the Secretary, 
 that my Lord of London would be very fit for York ; " who 
 " were," as he styled them, "a heady and stout people; witty, 
 " but yet able to be dealt with by good governance, as long 
 " as laws could be executed, and men backed." But this 
 business of the remove hung in suspense till. April 1570. 
 when I find him sending his servant Richard RatcliiF to the 
 Secretary, to attend upon him from time to time, and to 
 solicit for the prosecution of the matter intended toward 
 him ; and referring the whole to the said Secretary's order, 
 as his leisure and opportunity should serve. 
 Anno 1570. The lagt act of good service which (as I meetwith) our 
 ilre"»bout ^'shop (Ud in his diocese before his translation, was the re- 
 reforming formation of the hospital of the Savoy, almost broueht to 
 
 ph^ abuses ° 
 
OE ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 235 
 
 utter ruin by an ill master. It had been a very charitable CHAP, 
 foundation for the comfort, reUef, and harbour of great ^' 
 numbers of poor travellers. An antiquarian shews at large. Anno 1570. 
 how it was built at first by Peter Duke of Savoy; over-°^*''=S»" 
 thrown by the rebels of Kent, being then the Duke of Lan- weever-s 
 caster's house ; founded anew by King Henry VII ; sup- Monum. p. 
 pressed the 7th of King Edward VI. [but given', I find, 
 by him to the city, for the use of Christ Church Hospital ;] 
 and founded again by Queen Maryj in the_4th of her reign; 
 when the ladies of the Court, and madams of honour stored 
 the same with beds and furniture. Mention is also there 
 made of the rules, orders, and statutes thereof, extracted 
 out of the grand charter, as it is extant in the Cotton library. 
 Of this royal foundation, and of the great abuses of it by 
 Thurland the present Master, a bill of complaints was 
 brought to our Bishop in April, 1570. Which he signified 
 to the Secretary, wishing for some careful inspection into 
 the causes of it ; saying, that if matters were as true as they 
 were by some of the Fellows of that house affirmed to be, it 
 were very good some reformation were had. In short. Procures a 
 soon after, he procured, by means of the Secretary, (a per- 1""^^""" 
 son forward to any good thing of that nature,) a commission 
 from the Queen to visit this hospital ; himself, now Archbi- 
 shop of York, Gabriel Goodman, Dean of Westminster, 
 Tho. Huick, Doctor of Laws, and William Constantine, 
 also Doctor of Law, Surrogate, deputed by Tho. Watts, 
 Professor of Divinity, Archdeacon of Middlesex, with divers 
 others, Commissioners : who after mature hearing and exa- 
 mination of the cause, deprived the said Thurland from the 
 hospital. And the definitive sentence was read by the said The Master 
 Archbishop of York, July the 29th, 1570. The crimes and"wiiy.* 
 charged and proved against him, as they are expressed in 
 the said sentence of deprivation, were many and gross : as 
 non-residence, fornicatioii and incontinency ; an evil and 
 fraudulent administration of the goods' of the house, neglect 
 of the poor, selling of the moveable goods, leasing out the 
 lands, contrary to the tenor of the statutes, and alienation of 
 them ; keeping the common seal in the hand of some of 1 59 
 
■2S6 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK his servants, and sealing therewith certain obligations without 
 .the knowledge of the Chaplains, and that for borrowing of 
 
 Anno 1570. jnoney for his, own use ; and sealing also divers grants with- 
 out the knowledge or consent of the Chaplains, to the great 
 loss and prejudice of the house : also dissipating, wasting, 
 and dilapidating the goods and rents of the house : whereby 
 he had incurred the damnable guilt of perjury. A particu- 
 lar account of these crimes under seventeen articles, as they 
 were brought in to the Bishop by the Chaplains, and proved, 
 
 Numb. I. may be found in the Appendix. Nay, so scandalous was 
 this Thurland, for making away the lands and revenues of 
 the hospital by long leases, that after his death there rose 
 up a lease, as made by the said Master in the second year of 
 the Queen, for two hundred years, of all the whole manors, 
 lands, houses, rents, and revenues belonging to the hospital, 
 to Perwich and Cosin, paying the rents they then' went at : 
 ivhich lease in the year 1583. came to some contest at law. 
 But it appeared to be made many years after date, and 
 sealed by Thxu/land, without the knowledge of the Chap- 
 lains, (having the seal in his own custody,) to the use of one 
 Wetheral of Lincoln's Inn, in whose keeping it was at liis 
 death. And this Wetheral left behind him a note, that 
 Perwich and Cosin should assign a moiety of this lease to 
 James Wetheral his brother ; who sued them in the Chan- 
 cery for the same. 
 
 This is enough to shew how worthy this Master was of 
 deprivation; and how good a work this of our Bishop 
 (among many others) was. 
 
 The abuses But to return to the visitation, wherein how things were 
 
 the"TOitors.^''U"^' I ^U ^ore particularly set down from an original. 
 "As touching the state of the lands and revenues of the 
 " said hospital at the time of the deprivation of the said 
 " Thurland, it was presented and found before the said 
 " visitors, that the said Thomas Thurland the, space of 
 " eleven years together continued Master, and received the 
 " whole revenues of the said house, and kept the statutes of 
 « the same from the perpetual Chaplains, and got into his 
 " hands the common seal, and kept U to his own private use 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 287 
 
 " contrary to the statutes. And therewithal, of his own CHAP 
 " private authority, made and granted divers unprofitable _ 
 
 " leases of the lands of the said hospital for excessive num- Anno 1570. 
 " ber of years, as for thirty, forty, fifty, sixty, eighty, and Long leases. 
 " above, the certainty whereof cannot yet be known. And 
 " namely, made one lease to Mr. Fanshaw, of the manor of 
 " Dengey, for six hundred years ; another to one Anderton 
 " of Landen, in Yorkshire and Lancashire, for a thousand 
 " years. And now of late it is declared, that the said An- 
 " derton had no lease, but a plain sale thereof. 
 
 " Also, that the said Thurland, being fallen into great 
 " debts for his own private affairs, bound the said hospital 
 " under the common seal aforesaid for payments of his own 
 " private debts ; and with the revenues of the said house 
 " paid them ; and did suffer certain extents to be sued forth 
 " upon the said lands for his own debts. So that by one 
 " way and other the said hospital is charged for his private 
 " debts, as by the auditor's book appeareth, which he shewed 
 " to the visitors, to the sum of one thousand nine hundred loO 
 " thirty eight pounds, sixteen shillings and eight pence. 
 
 " Item, he sold away of his own head the fee simple of 
 " an house and land at Mile End, of the yearly value of five 
 " pounds, converting the money thereof to his own private 
 " use. 
 
 " Also, he bound the hospital by their common seal to 
 " pay sixty pounds for thadvouson of the benefice of Den- 
 " bigh ; and hath sold the same again to his own use. 
 
 " Also, he sold away the jewels, copes, vestments, and 
 " other ornaments of the said house ; also, a chalice with a 
 " cover double gilt ; also, very fair plate, given to the said 
 " house by Mr. Feckenham, then Dean of Powles. For 
 " which the hospital is bound yearly to pay forty shiUings 
 " to the petty canons of Powles for evermore." 
 
 And therefore this unworthy man being by the Queen's Two Chap- 
 
 visitors justly found culpable, and deprived, as was shewed pointed 
 
 before, the said visitors before his deprivation caused an in- go™rnors 
 
 , . during the 
 
 ventory to be taken of all the moveable goods remaimng at vacation. 
 
 that time in the said hospital, as well of that which appertain- 
 
THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK ed to the household, as of the bedding and furniture apper- 
 taining to the poverty that daily were lodged there: and 
 Anno 1570. the same forthwith, upon the said Master's deprivation, was 
 committed to William Neale and John Hodgeson, two of 
 the perpetual Chaplains there, who were by the said visitors 
 made governors of the same hospital during the vacation ; 
 and had the governance of the said house, and the receipts 
 of the lands thereof; and did yearly during their lives 
 make account of their office to the auditor of the said house. 
 The Arch- Nor did Grindal, now Archbishop, stop here : but when 
 ter to'the "four years.after the Savoy was yet unsettled, and Thurland 
 L. Burgh- (such was this unworthy man's interest at Court) was like 
 MMter of to come in Master again, the Archbishop wrote an earnest 
 the Savoy. ]etter to Cecil, now L,ord Burghley, to prevent it, if pos- 
 sible, in this tenor of words : 
 
 Int. epist. " My very good Lord ; I and others, by virtue of her 
 Gnnd. « Majesty's Commission, obtained by your Lordship's good 
 " means, took pains, visiting the hospital of Savoy almost 
 " four years ago ; and finding the said hospital to have 
 '^ been universally spoiled by Parson Thurland, then Mas- 
 " ter there, we proceeded to his deprivation by sentence 
 " ajccording to the law, and agreeable to the statutes of the 
 " house. Now I am informed, that the said Thurland 
 " maketh earnest suit, and is in some hope, to be restored 
 ". to his place again ; which were a pitiful case. I moved 
 " her Majesty in it at my last being at the Parliament ; 
 " praying her Majesty to remember, that it was her grand- 
 ~ " father's foundation, and that it was the case of the poor, 
 " and therefore Christ's own cause. Her Highness was 
 " then resolutely determined that Thurland should never 
 " be restored to that room any more. I pray your good 
 " Lordship finish that good work which ye began, and 
 " move her Majesty, that some other fit man (as Mr. Wick- 
 161 " ham, her Chaplain, or one of like godly zeal towards the 
 " poor members of Christ) may be admitted to that place, 
 " and that the other spoiler may be put out of all hope to 
 " recover that room ; and then by reforming of some im- 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 239 
 
 "perfections in the statutes, which were incident to all chap. 
 " foundations of that age, the house may be employed to a . 
 
 " great relief of the poor, and her Majesty shall do as good Anno 1570. 
 " a deed in it, as if her Highness should erect a new one of 
 " her own foundation. Thus ceasing any further to trouble 
 " your Lordship, I heartily commend the same to the grace 
 « of God. From Bishbpthorp, this 26th of April, 1674. 
 " Your Lordship's in Christ, 
 
 « Edm. Ebor." 
 
 Thus more than ordinary earnest was this good Arch- 
 bishop, and that because it was a matter of charity. The 
 Chaplains of the house supplicated the Lord Burghley that 
 a person so obnoxious might not return to them again, but 
 rather that Mr. James of Oxford might be preferred to 
 the place. But yet after all, (such was the Queen's cle- 
 mency,) the old Master obtained his place again, yet with 
 promise under his hand of governing better, and satisfying 
 the debts of the hospital by him contracted, and to restore 
 to the use of the said hospital all such rents as since he was 
 removed he had received ; having promised to the visitors 
 under his hand, that he would not meddle with any receipt 
 thereof. 
 
 But let us turn now a Uttle back, and observe the first Regbt. 
 entrance of Grindal upon his new advancement. His re- 
 gister at York dates his translation from London to be May 
 the 1st, this year, and his instalment by proxy June the 
 9th. 
 
 Being now to succeed in the province of York, he took Grindal 
 a journey to Canterbury, where Archbishop Parker had at canter- 
 lately repaired, to look after his church and charge there. ''™7- 
 And on Trinity Sunday making a most splendid dinner, he 
 invited the Archbishop of York elect to be his guest, who 
 was accompanied by Curtess, consecrated Bishop of Chi- 
 chester the same day, the Bishops of Winton and Roches- 
 ter being also present ; so that this feast was graced by two 
 Archbishops and three Bishops. The next day, being 
 Monday, Grindal was confirmed there by the Archbishop, 
 
240 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK who also gave him his induction into the possession of his 
 
 SPP. 
 
 Anno 1570. jjg gQ^jj ^fter had the affliction of an ague, perhaps got- 
 *g *° ten this journey into Kent ; whereby he was forced to delay 
 some time his going down into his diocese, remaining stiU 
 at London house by Paul'-s. 
 
 Detained in It was now Midsummer, and the Archbishop was still 
 detained in London about his suits, before he could get 
 them despatched. Another business now in hand was set- 
 
 A mortmain tling his gift upon Pembroke hall in Cambridge, whereof 
 
 broke hall, he had been Master, to obtain a hcence of mortmain in that 
 behalf; wherein he made use of the friendship and further- 
 ance of the Secretary. 
 
 His advice There was also another matter relating to the University, 
 
 to restrain i . t_ i . i -n mi 
 
 Cartwright. which he was now in a great concern about. For Thomas 
 1 62 Cartwright, of .Trinity college, and Reader of the Lady 
 Margaret's Lecture, had carried away a considerable num- 
 ber of scholars with him, and brought them to a dishke of 
 the present settlement of the ecclesiastical state : insomuch 
 that the graver sort, and Heads of the University, were 
 mightily disturbed, and had convented him before them. 
 Some of them thought it convenient also to make their ap- 
 plication to the Archbishop ; who hereupon wrote thus ear- 
 nestly to the Secretary of State, their Chancellor, shew- 
 ing also particularly what his doctrines were. 
 
 His letter to " I am to move you for the University of Cambridge; 
 
 tary to tiiat " ^hich if you help not speedily, your authority wiU shortly 
 
 purpose. « grow to great disorder. There is one Cartwright, B. D. 
 " and Reader of my Lady Margaret's Divinity Lecture, 
 
 Paper Of- " who, as I am very credibly informed, maketh in his Lec- 
 " tures daily invections against the extern policy and dis- 
 " tinction of states, in the ecclesiastical government of 
 " this realm. His own positions, and some other assertions 
 " which have been uttered by him, I send herewith. The 
 " youth of the University, which is at this time very toward 
 " in learning, doth frequent his Lectures in great num- 
 " bers ; and therefore in danger to be poisoned by hinj 
 " with love of contention and liking of novelties; and so 
 
OF AUCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 841 
 
 " become hereafter, not only unprofitable, but also hurtful CHAP. 
 " to the Church. The Vice-Chancellor and Heads of 
 
 " Houses proceed not so roundly in this case as were re- Anno 1570. 
 
 " quisite, in my judgment. For reforming whereof, if it 
 
 " please you to know my opinion, I wish you wrote your 
 
 " letters to the Vice-ChaneeUor with expedition, wilhng 
 
 " him to command the said Cartwright and all his adhe- 
 
 " rents to silence, both in schools and pulpits ; and after- 
 
 " ward, upon examining and hearing the matters past, be- 
 
 " fore him and some of the Heads, or all, either to reduce 
 
 " the offenders to conformity, or to proceed to their punish- 
 
 " ment, by expulsion out of their colleges, or out of the 
 
 " University, as the cause shall require : and also, that the 
 
 " Vice-Chancellor do not suffer the said Cartwright to pro- 
 
 " ceed Doctor of Divinity at this Commencement, which he 
 
 " now sueth for : for, besides the singularity above re- 
 
 " hearsed, the said Cartwright is not conformable in his 
 
 " apparel ; contemning also" many other laudable orders of 
 
 " the University. Thus I cease to trouble you, and com- 
 
 " mend you heartily to the grace of God." This was writ 
 
 from St." Paul's, June 24, 1670. 
 
 Then follow Cartwright's positions, written and delivered 
 by him to the Vice-ChaneeUor, viz. 
 
 Archiepiscoporum et Archidiaconorum nomina suspeciaCatt- 
 
 , Wright's 
 
 sum. positions; 
 
 1. Archiepiscoporum, Archidiaconorurfi, Cancellariorum, 
 Commissariort/.m, 3fc. (ut hodie apud rws sunt) munera, 
 apostolicd institutione non nituntur, cui restituendeB quis- 
 que pro vocatione sud studere debet (intelligo autem id pro 
 vocatione sua) ut Ma,gistratus autoritate, Ecclesiaa Ministri 
 verbo, singuli earn promoveant. Ita tamen ut nihil tumuL 
 tuari^ aut seditiask fiat. 
 
 2. Ministrorum electio qutB apud nos est db institutione 1 63 
 apostoUca deflexit: cui restituendcB, sicut praidictum est, 
 simguli studere debent. Nolim autem me putet quispi-am 
 omnes damnare, tamquam a ministerio alienos, qui ad illa/m 
 institutionem hactenus nonjuerint cooptati. 
 
§42 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 Book Other assertions uttered at other times by the said Cart- 
 . Wright ■ 
 
 Anno 1570. 1. That he himself being a Reader of Divinity, is a 
 tiins^^^'" ^°^t°^ exercising the office named Ephes. iv. and there- 
 fore must only read, and may not preach. 
 
 %. No Ministers are to be made, nor no Pastors to be ad- 
 mitted, without election and ccmsent of the people. 
 
 3. He that hath a cure may not preach, but only to his 
 own flock. With many other such falsities. 
 
 This was the information and advice of the Archbishop 
 
 relating to Cartwright, who this year began to shew himself 
 
 more openly. 
 
 The Queen This first year, in token of the Queen's good affection to 
 
 Arciibishop ^™» ^^ S^^^ ^"'^ ^ Standing cup double gilt ; which he 
 
 a cup. bequeathed at his death to Pembroke hall in Cambridge, 
 
 where he had been Fellow and Master. 
 
 It was not before July 13th, this year, that Dr. Edwin 
 Sandys, Bishop of Worcester, his fellow exile and country- 
 man, succeeded him in the see of London, and the full en- 
 joyment of the temporalties : and July 20 he was installed 
 by proxy. 
 Comes into His first going down to York was not before the month 
 of August; the I7th day whereof he came to Cawood, a 
 seat of the Archbishops of York, where he was delivered 
 from his late distemper : but he feared the air of that place, 
 being very moist and gross, as he wrote in a letter to the 
 Bishops- Secretary. Nor did he much Hke Bishopsthorp, the other 
 thorp. house nearer York, "which was reported to him to be an ex- 
 treme cold house for winter. Yet because he would be 
 near York, to deal in matters of commission, he purposed 
 to remove thither at Michaelmas. He was not received 
 with such concourse of gentlemen at his first coming into 
 the shire as he hoped for. Sir Thomas Gargrave, with his 
 son, Mr. Bunnie, Mr. Watterton, one of the Savyls, and 
 four or five gentlemen more, met him near to Doncaster, 
 and conducted him unto the said Sir Thomas's house, where 
 he lodged that night; arid the next day met him at his 
 church Mr. Ask, Mr. Hungate, and four or five taore in- 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 243 
 
 ferior gentlemen, and brought him to Cawood. But several CHAP, 
 came to him soon after, excusing themselves either by their 1 
 
 own sickness, or of some of their families; as Sir William •*""° ^*7°' 
 Babthorp, Mr. Slingesby, Mr. Goodrick, Mr. Beckwith, 
 and some others : for indeed agues were at that time very 
 universal throughout all that country. Sir Hemy Gates 
 was then with the Lord Lieutenant in the north, but came 
 to the Archbishop upon his return. 
 
 In what condition he found the people of these parts at The state of 
 his first coming among them, take his own account in his at\is'first 
 own words, in his letter wrote to the Secretary, August 29. ™™'°S- 
 ' I cannot as yet write of the state of this country, as of ^*P" ^^' 
 ' mine own knowledge ; but I am informed that the great- j g^ 
 ' est part of our gentlemen are not well affected to godly 
 ' religion, and that among the people there are many re- 
 ' manents of the old. 
 
 " They keep holydays and fasts abrogated: they offer 
 ' money, eggs, &c. at the burial of their dead : they pray 
 ' beads, &c. so as this seems to be as it were another 
 ' Church, rather than a member of the rest. And for the 
 ' little experience I have of this people, methinks I see in 
 ' them three evil qualities ; which are, great ignorance. Three evil 
 miich dulness to conceive better instruction, and great J""''*''' "'^ 
 
 . ' ° that people. 
 
 ' Stiffness to retain their wonted errors. I will labour as 
 ' much as I can to cure every of these, committing the 
 ' success to God. I forbear to write unto her Majesty of 
 these matters, till I may write upon better knowledge. 
 In the mean time I shall not cease in my daily prayers to 
 commend her Majesty to Almighty God. God keep you. 
 From Cawood this 29th August, 1570. 
 
 " Yours in Christ, 
 
 « Edm. Ebor." 
 
 By postscript he took occasion to mention some others of 
 the gentry that came to him that day to dinner, namely, 
 Mr. Layton, Mr. Thomas Gowre, Mr. Place, with one Mr.. 
 Davel, who dwelt far off, and came only to welcome him: 
 concerning wliich last he wished there were many such. 
 
 r2 
 
244 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK The new Archbishop's Vicar General was John Rokeby, 
 '^' . (who had been a Prebendary of York under King Edward,) 
 
 Anno i570.^iiom he constituted in that office, January 1, in this first 
 Gen^i""' y^^^ *'f ^^^ translation : and Rodulph Tunstal was his do- 
 His Chap- mestic Chaplain ; on whom he collated the prebend of By- 
 ^*'°- chel in this church, March 15, 1571, and made him master 
 
 of the hospital of St. Mary Magdalene in Ripon, September 
 
 24, 1572. 
 Confirms In this his first year, Aug. the 7th, he confirmed Richard 
 slfo'pof^'' Barnes, S. T. P. Bishop of Carlisle, of his province, in the 
 Carlisle, room of John Best, late Bishop, deceased. The said Barnes 
 
 had been Sufiragan Bishop of NottinghMi, consecrated by 
 
 Young, the preceding Archbishop, March 9, 1566, in the 
 
 church of St. Peter's, in York ; John, Bishop of Carlisle, 
 
 and William, Bishop of Chester, assisting. 
 Visits. Our Archbishop began his visitation this present year 
 
 1570, giving forth his commission, which bore date the 26th 
 His com- of December, at Bishopsthorp ; issuing out commission then 
 theTrch-" *° ^^^ ^""^ Archdeacons of the diocese, and to the Bishop 
 deacons, of Man, " for the puUing down and demolishing those mSr 
 junctions. " tentocula, commonly called roodiqfts, placed at the door 
 E CoUec- a of the choir of every parish church, as footsteps and mo- 
 Patr.w.Ep. " numents of the old idolatry and superstition." [For it 
 Rev Mat* ^^^'^^ those Toodlofts (at least in many churches) were still 
 Hutton, remaining in these northern parts.] " And this in pursu- 
 •^jstr. Grind' " ^^''^^ ^^ ^^ Queen's injunctions, and an order of her Com- 
 Ebor. foi. « missioners for ecclesiastical causes to that purpose." To 
 
 124. a. ... 
 
 each of which commissions a schedule of three articles were 
 annexed, (together with a printed copy of the foresaid or- 
 ders,) which was as followeth : 
 165 " These articles following, we Edmonde, by the permis- 
 " sion of God, Archbishop of York, Primate of England, 
 " and Metropolitan, do command and enjoin to be put in 
 " execution within the archdeaconry of York, by the Arch- 
 " deacon of the same, or his Official, with speed and effect.' 
 " I. Imprimis, That the fourme and order appointed in 
 " the printed schedule hereunto annexed, for taking down 
 " roodiqfls, be duly and precisely observed within the said 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 245 
 
 " archdeaconry, as well within places exempt as not ex- CHAP. 
 " empt. 
 
 " II. Item, That every Parson, Vicar, Curate, and other ■^°°'' '570. 
 " Mynister within the said archdeaconry, as Well in places 
 " exempt as not exempt, when he readeth morning or even- 
 " ing prayer, or any part thereof, shaU stand in a pulpit to 
 " be erected for that purpose, and turn his face to the 
 " people, that he may be the better heard, and the people 
 " the better edifyed ; provided always, that when the 
 " churches are very small, it shall suffyce that the Mynister 
 " stand in his accustomed stall in the queere, so that a con- 
 " venient desk or lecteme, with a rowme to turn his face 
 " toward the people, be there provyded, at the charges of 
 " the parish. The judgment and order whereof, and also 
 " the fourme and order of the pulpit, as before, in greater 
 " churches, we do refer unto the same Archdeacon, or his 
 " Official. Provyded also, that aU the prayers and other 
 " service appointed for the mynistration of the holy Com- 
 " munion, be said and done at the communion table only. 
 
 " III. Item, That every Mynister saying any publick 
 " prayers, or ministring the sacraments, or other rites of 
 " the Church, shall wear a comely surplesse with sleeves; 
 " and that the parish provyde a decent table, standing in a 
 " frame, for the communion table: and that no hnnen 
 " clothes, called altar-clothes, and before used about masses, 
 *' be laid upon the communion table ; but that new be pro- 
 " vyded, where provision hath not so been made afore." 
 
246 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Anno 1571,^ metropolitical visitation. A hook of canons sent him 
 from the Archbishop of Canterbury. Fears of a premu- 
 nire. His injunctions to the province. Clergy and Laity, 
 and to the Church of York. Whittingham, Dean of Dur- 
 ham, cited before the Archbishop.' Bullinger answers the 
 Pope's bull against the Queen. Contest about a prebend 
 in York. Broxborn parsonage. The Archlnshop's de- 
 mesnes at Batter sea. A Bishop of Man consecrated. 
 
 Visits his J^ HE Archbishop the next year instituted a metropolitical 
 
 province. r .j a 
 
 visitation, beginning the 15th of May 1571, whereof there 
 1 gg seemed, in these parts especially, to be great need. Of this 
 
 we shall hear more by and by. 
 The Arch- About August this year, the Archbishop of Canterbury 
 Canterbury had some business with his brother, our Archbishop ; for 
 sends him a being old friends and fellow commissioners in ecclesiastical 
 
 book of ca- *-* . . . . , , . 
 
 nons of dis- matters, this distance brake not off their friendship. Now 
 ciphne. jjg ggjjj. ^ jjjj^ ^ book of articles and discipline, seasonable 
 for his intended visitation; the same, I make no doubt, 
 with that entitled, Liber quorundam Canonum DiscipUneB 
 EcclesicB AnglicancE, which is still extant in Sparrow's Col- 
 lection. It was drawn up in a late synod by the Arch- 
 bishop of Canterbury and some other Bishops ; to which 
 all the Bishops of the province subscribed, either by them- 
 selves or proxies ; but wanted the Queen's confirmation to 
 authorize the observation of it : though she were privy to 
 it, and did not dislike it, yet that did not seem sufficient to 
 secure against a premunire those Bishops or others that 
 should go about to enjoin it. And these were the fears of 
 Archbishop Grindal, to whom his brother the other Arch- 
 bishop sent it, with that intent to bring it in practice in his 
 Discourse province, as it was made for that other. As for the book 
 them'aboui itself, he declared he liked it very well ; and yet hereafter, 
 ''• if he doubted in any point, or wished it enlarged in any 
 
 respect, he would signify it to his Grace [of Canterbury] 
 afterwards. But he made hesitation, saying, " that he 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 247 
 
 " stood in doubt whether the articles' contained in it had CHAP. 
 
 " vigorem legis, i. e. the virtue of a law ; unless they had . 
 
 " been either concluded upon in a synod, and after ratified Anno 1571. 
 " by her Majesty's raysl assent in scrvptis, (fine words," 
 added he, " fly away as wind, [meaning it, as it seems, of 
 " the Queen's verbal approbation,] and would not serve us, 
 " if we were impleaded in a case of premv/nire,') or else Premunire. 
 " were confirmed by act of Parliament." But the Bishop 
 of Canterbury, in a letter soon after written, told him, that 
 he was in more fear than he trusted would foUow : for that 
 he and the Bishop of Ely had so ordered the matter with 
 the Queen, that seeing there was no new doctrine in the 
 book, [but only matters of discipline and good, order,] she 
 seemed to be contented ; and that therefore, if it were re- 
 pealed hereafter, there would be no fear of premunire- 
 matter ; as he might better satisfy himself, by considering 
 the statute. Thus Archbishop Parker wrote to him to put 
 the bqbk in force. But Grindal did not care to go upon 
 such uncertainties. 
 
 But he gave forth his own injunctions as well to the The Arch- 
 Clergy as to the Laity, in his said metropohtical visitation, junctions, 
 consisting of twenty-five articles each ; which are of good 
 length : and in all of them he shewed a great zeal for the 
 discipHne and good government of the Church ; which is 
 the observation of a very reverend Prelate upon the peru- 
 sal of them : the chief and most remarkable whereof are 
 these that follow, as they were extracted out of the register Mat. Hut- 
 in York by a reverend Divine, and communicated to me. ''°' 
 
 For the Clergy. 167 
 
 " That for the ministration of the Communion bread. Archbishop 
 " they should not dehver it unto the people into their gist.foi.isj. 
 " mouths, but into their hands; nor should use at the min- 
 " istration of the Communion any gestures, rites, or cere- 
 " monies, not appointed by the Book of Common Prayer ; 
 " as crossing, or breathing over the sacramental bread or 
 " wine ; nor any shewing^ at lifting up of the same to the 
 " people, to be by them worshipped or adored, nor any 
 
 R 4 
 
THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK "such like; nor should usie any oil or chrism, tapers, 
 " spitde, or any other Popish ceremony, in the ministration 
 
 Anno 1571. « of thg sacrament of Baptism. 
 
 " None to be admitted to the Communion, being above 
 " fourteen years old, that could not say by heart the Ten 
 " Commandments and Lord's Prayer; nor none, being 
 " fourteen years old and upwards, that could not say by 
 " heart the Catechism. 
 
 " That they should marry no person, nor ask the banns 
 " of matrimony of any, unless they could say the Catechism 
 " by heart, or would recite the same to the Minister. 
 
 " That they should not church any unmarried woman 
 " which had been gotten with child out of lawful matri- 
 " mony, except it were upon some Sunday and holyday ; 
 " and except either she before childbed had done penance, 
 " or at her churching did acknowledge her fault before the 
 " congregation. 
 
 " The Communion to be received three times a year, be- 
 " sides Ash Wednesday ; viz. on one of the two Sundays 
 " before Easter, on one of the two Sundays before Pente- 
 " cost, and on one of the two Sundays before Christmas. 
 
 " The Articles of Religion to be read twice every year ; 
 " viz. on some Sunday within a month after Easter and 
 " Michaelmas. 
 
 " The Queen's injunctions to be read in time of divine 
 " service in churches and chapels once every quarter, and 
 " the Archbishop's injunctions once every half year. 
 
 " No Minister (being unmarried) to keep in his house 
 " any woman under the age of sixty years, except she be 
 " their mother, aunt, sis)(er, or niece. 
 
 For the Laity. 
 
 " No person, not being a Minister, Deacon, or at the least 
 " tolerated by the Ordinary in writing, should attempt to 
 " supply the office of a Minister, in saying of divine service 
 " openly in any church or chapel. 
 
 " The prayers and other service appointed for the min- 
 " istration of the holy Communion, to be said and done at 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 249 
 
 " the communion table; except the Epistle and Gospel, CHAP. 
 " which should be read in the said pulpit [i. e. where read- . 
 
 ing was before appointed] or stall; and also the Ten Anno is? i. 
 " Commandments, when there was no Communion. 
 
 " All altars to be pulled down to the ground, and the 
 " altar-stones defaced, and bestowed to some common use ; 
 " and roodlofts altered. The materials to be sold to the 
 " use of the church. 
 
 " At burials no ringing any hand-beUs; no months 1 68 
 " minds, or yearly commemorations of the dead ; nor any 
 " other superstitious ceremonies to be observed or used, 
 " which tended either to the maintenance of prayer for the 
 " dead, or of the Popish purgatory. 
 
 " The Minister not to pause or stay between the Mom- 
 " ing Prayer, Litany, and Communion ; but to continue 
 " and say the Morning Prayer, Litany, or Communion, 
 " or the service appointed to be said, (when there was no 
 " Communion,) together, without any intermission ; to the 
 " intent the people might continue together in prayer and 
 " hearing the word of God, and not depart out of the 
 " church during all the time of the whole divine service. 
 
 " All above fourteen years of age to receive in their own 
 " churches the Communion three times at least in the year. 
 " No pedlar or other to set his wares to sell in church- 
 " porch or churchyard, nor any where else, on holidays or 
 " Sundays, while any part of divine service was in doing, 
 " or while any sermon was in preaching. 
 
 " No innkeeper, victualler, or tippler, should admit in his 
 " house or backside any to eat, drink, or play at cards, 
 " tables, or bowls, in time of common prayer, preaching, or 
 " reading of homilies, on the Sundays and holidays ; and 
 " no shops to be set open on Sundays and holidays, in 
 " time of common prayer, &c. And that in fairs and com- 
 " mon markets upon the Sundays, there be no shewing of 
 " any wares before all the morning service and the sermon 
 " (if there be any) be done. 
 
 " No persons to wear beads, or pray either in Latin or 
 " English upon beads or knots, or any other like supersti- 
 
250 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK " tious thing; ^nor to burn any candle in the church super- 
 
 "'■ " stitiously upon the feast of the purification ; ^nor super- 
 
 Anno 1571. « slitiously to make upon themselves the sign of the cross, 
 " when they first enter into any church to pray ; nor to 
 " say the de prqfundis for the dead; nor rest at any cross 
 " in carrying any corpse to burying ; nor to leave any httle 
 " crosses of wood there. 
 
 " Perambulation to be , used by the people for viewing 
 " the bounds of their parishes in the days of the Rogation, 
 " commonly called cross-week, or gang-days : that the Min- 
 " ister use none other ceremonies than to say the two 
 " tsalms beginning, Benedic, anima mea. Domino ; that is 
 " to say, the 103d and 104th Psalms, and such sentences of 
 " Scripture as be appointed by the Queen's injunctions, 
 " with the Litany and sufirages following the same, and 
 " reading one homily already decreed and set forth for 
 " that purpose, without wearing any surpUce, carrying of 
 " banners or hand-bells, or staying at crosses, or such like 
 " Popish ceremonies. 
 
 " The Ministers and churchwardens not to suffer any 
 " lords of misrule, or summer lords or ladies, or any dis- 
 " guised persons or others, at Christmas or at May-games, 
 " or any minstrels, morice-dances or others, at rish-bear- 
 " ings, or at any other times, to come irreverently into any 
 " church, or chapel, or churchyard in their dance, or play 
 169 " any unseemly parts, with scoffs, jests, wanton gestures, or 
 " ribald talk ; namely, in the time of divine service, or of 
 " any sermon. . 
 
 " The parish clerks were required to be able to read the 
 " first lesson, the Epistle and the Psalms, with answers to 
 " the suffrages as was used." ' 
 
 Popish su- By the heeding of which injunctions one. may observe, 
 stnfin'the ^"'"^ ^^^ Popish customs still prevailed in these northern 
 north. quarters, and therefore what need there was of this gene- 
 ral visitation ; as the frequent use and veneration of crosses, 
 months minds, obits and anniversaries, the chief intent 
 whereof was praying for the dead ; the superstitions used 
 in going the bounds of the parishes; morris-dancers and 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 251 
 
 minstrels coining into the church in service-time, to the CHAP, 
 disturbance of God's worship ; putting the consecrated bread . 
 
 into the receiver's mouth, as among the Papists the Priest Anno 1571. 
 did the wafer ; crossing and breathing upon the elements in 
 the celebration of the Lord's Supper, and elevation; oil, 
 tapers, and spittle in the other sacrament of Baptism; 
 pauses and intermissions in reading the services of the 
 Church; praying Ave-Maries and Pater-nosters upon 
 beads; setting up candles in the churches to the Virgin 
 Mary on Candlemas-day, and the like. 
 
 This provincial visitation continued the next year, wiz. TheArch- 
 1572, when his Grace, October 10, visited the Dean and^;'^ "^g^"' 
 Chapter of York, and gave them also iniunctions, in nine-i'**" *°d 
 
 ■ 1 1 • 1 ^? T " 1 • 1 Chapter. 
 
 teen articles; which (that 1 may bring these matters to- 
 gether) I shall also here set down briefly, viz. 
 
 " No Dignitary or Prebendary to let his principal mansion injunctions. 
 " house to any lay person, or to any person, save to them ^"°^; 
 " that have dignities or prebends in the said church. SoMatt. Hut- 
 " that if they do not inhabit the same themselves, or keep °' 
 " it against their repair to the said church, (which shall be 
 " twice every year at the least,) the said houses, according 
 " to the ancient laudable custom, shall remain to be inha^ 
 " bited by those that have dignities or prebends, lacking 
 " houses, of their own. And every Prebendary at his ad- 
 " mission, to take an oath to observe this order by consent 
 " of Dean and Chapter. 
 
 " A survey was ordered to be taken of all the lands and 
 " revenues belonging to the common, or to the deanery, or 
 " any office or prebend. 
 
 " The old statutes to be revised; and those abolished 
 " that were either not necessary, superstitious, or unprofit- 
 " able : and the rest drawn into a book, to be confirmed 
 " and read in the chapter-house four times a year. 
 
 " Every Prebendary living twenty miles off^ the cathe- 
 " dral, to appoint his Proctor, one of the Canons, Preben- 
 " daries, or Vicars of the church; who should discharge 
 " all manner of duties incident to his prebend or dignity. 
 
 " The prascentor or his deputy, and the master of the 
 
THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK " choristers, to provide, that the choristers shoiild be virtu- 
 , " ously brought up in the principles of reli^on ; and to be 
 
 Anno 1571." examined thrice every quarter of a year in the EngHsh 
 170 « Catechism, now lately set forth and enlarged." [The au- 
 thor whereof was Alex. Nowell, Dean of St. Paul's, Lon- 
 don, and approved by the synod anno 1562.] 
 
 " No charter, evidence, or other writing belonging to 
 " the church, to be taken out of the treasury, or vestry, or 
 " library, except he that take it write his name in a book, 
 " and bind himself to restore it, fee."" These injunctions 
 were dated in the chapter-house, 10th October, 1572. 
 
 The Archbishop also ordered the course of preachers 
 for the cathedral church every Sunday and hohday, and a 
 table to be put up with the names of them ; and so settled 
 the ordo perpetuus pro concionibus in ecclesiis : which was 
 observed (as Dr. Mat. Hutton hath noted in his book of 
 Collections, from whence I have transcribed these injunc- 
 tions) till the year 1685, when John Dolbin, then Archr 
 bishop of York, ordered a new one. 
 ■Whitting- The Archbishop of Canterbury, together with the Bi- 
 before tht ®^°P^ "^ Winton and Ely, chief of the Ecclesiastical Corn- 
 Archbishop misaoners for the province of Canterbury, had been called 
 upon by the Queen to have regard to uniform order in the 
 Church, and to reform abuses of such persons as sought to 
 make alteration in what was established. Many of these 
 were Ministers who enjoyed benefices and places of profit in 
 the Chiu"ch, and yet lived not in obedience to the rules and 
 injunctions of it. The men of this rank of the most fame 
 were, Goodman, Lever, Sampson, Walker, Wybume, 
 Groff, Whittingham, Gilby. These the said Commissioners 
 thought very fit to convent before them, and to press their 
 duty upon them ; and if they persisted in refusal <rf it, to 
 deprive them. Some part of this work would he upon the 
 Archbishop of York : for Lever, Whittingham, and GUby, 
 being of the north, and so of his province, were thought to 
 fall under his cognizance. These two last had been exiles 
 at Geneva in the days of Queen Mary, and the heads of 
 those that then opposed the Communion Book. Whitting- 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 253 
 
 -^am was he that had wrote a preface before that danger- CHAP, 
 ous wild book of Goodman, against the lawfulness of wo- " 
 
 men's government, and exciting the deposing of Queen Anno 157 u 
 Mary. Canterbury therefore writes to York, to send for 
 both these to appear before their Commission Ecclesiastical 
 at York. Whittingham was accordingly sent for by our 
 Archbishop ; and he looked for his appearance within three 
 days, that is, by the 31st of August': of which he certified 
 his brother of Canterbury, and that he would not fail to 
 advertise him what his answer should be to the matters ob- 
 jected. And he added, that he trusted to find conformity 
 in him, having subscribed concerning apparel, in his prede- 
 cessor's daysj as he took it. As for Gilby, he signified to GUby. 
 the said Archbishop, that he could not deal with him ; for 
 he dwelt at Leicester, out of the province of York, and 
 much nearer to London than to York. So GUby was left 
 to the Commissioners in the south. Lever had a prebend Lever, 
 in the church of Durham ; of which he was deprived, I 
 suppose, about this time: but continued Master of Sher- 
 born hospital till his death. 
 
 Henry BuUinger, the chief pastor in Zurich, and of the 171 
 highest reputation there for learning, a great lover of Eng-B""'°gf 
 land, took the pains to answer that unworthy bull of Pope his answer 
 Pius the Fifth, lately set forth against the Queen, deposing*" *''*t'th 
 her from her kingdom, and commanding all her subjects, Queen, 
 and other Christian princes, to take up arms against her. 
 This seasonable answer that reverend man sent in writing 
 to our Archbishop, about August this year ; as he had also 
 sent copies of it to the Bishops of Ely and Sarum ; who 
 were his acquaintance formerly in their exiles. Of this writ- 
 ing he certifies the Archbishop of Canterbury in the corre- 
 spondence between them, making no doubt but he had 
 seen it. But he hinted^ how he stood in doubt, whether 
 her Majesty and the Council could be contented, that it 
 were published in Latin or English, or both. For that pos- 
 sibly they would not have the multitude to know, that any 
 such vUe railing bulls had passed from that see. And 
 withal he signified to his brother of Canterbury, that he 
 
254 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK should be glad to know his Grace's opinion on it. Wherein 
 the said Archbishop soon resolved him, by letting him 
 Anno 1571. know, that Bullinger's book was printed in Latin, and that 
 not without the advice of the Lord Burghley ; and that it 
 was translating in English: and one of the Latin books 
 was sent by him to the Queen, fairly bound. And that 
 there was no alteration at all, but in the 60th page only ; 
 which he might compare with his written book. 
 The Arch- I am unwilling to omit the mention of a more private 
 Canterbui7 matter in these two Archbishops' correspondence. Arch- 
 makes an bishop Parker was a great searcher into the ecclesiastical 
 
 inquiry ^ ^ *-* 
 
 concerning history of England, and wanted now to know a particu- 
 bisho^'^'of ^^ (and one would think a slight) piece of history of the 
 York. church of York : but such was his exactness in this kind 
 of knowledge, that he sent twice to our Archbishop to be 
 informed about it ; viz. what the punctual day was of that 
 great and celebrated installation feast of Archbishop Ne- 
 vyl, brother to the great Earl of Warwick in Edward the 
 Fourth's time ; which was so extravagantly sumptuous and 
 expensive, that the like had hardly ever been heard of, as 
 it is set down in Godwin's Catalogue, under his name, to- 
 gether with the names of the noble guests and officers 
 which attended; who were no less than divers earls, 
 lords, and knights. But this remarkable day whereon this 
 feast happened our Archbishop could not learn: and so 
 he wrote to Archbishop Parker ; adding, that the records 
 there at York had been kept very negligently ; but that he 
 would cause further search to be made. Perhaps the most 
 splendid entertainments that that brave Prelate had, or was 
 about to make at Canterbury, occasioned this his inquisi- 
 tiveness. 
 A prebend Toward the latter end of the year, the Archbishop 
 b°twe°entho^^^^^'^ ^^^ resolution, as well as his care of providing his 
 Archbishop church of York with worthy men. For a good prebend 
 ers. ^j^g^^ ^-^jg yg^^ falling void, the presentation to which fell 
 in contest between three; viz. the Archbishop, Webster, 
 and Woodroff. The title Webster (who was by calling a 
 cook) claimed by, was some pretended right of the next 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 255 
 
 advowson made over to him by Young, the last Archbishop ; CHAP, 
 which, whatever it were, was lodged in Woodroff, by some ' 
 
 conveyance from Webster to him. And perhaps neither of Anno iS7i. 
 them were innocent of some unlawful dealings herein. But '■7^ 
 now Webster and WoodroiF were themselves fallen to 
 pieces about the right of presenting. The Archbishop not- 
 withstanding esteemed the true right to be in- himself: 
 and for this he had the judgment of the best lawyers. For Archbishop 
 whatsoever the former Archbishop had done to the con- ^^^"^^j,""' 
 tf ary, it was not in his power to grant away, the advow- "y Arch- 
 son. For which act our Archbishop passed this just cen- 
 sure on him ; " That he did in this, as in some other things, 
 "prater offlcium, in taking away (as much as in him lay) 
 " the nominating and collating of a Canon to the church, 
 " from himself and his successors Bishops, who by common 
 " supposition were thought to be men learned, and most fit 
 " to judge in such cases, and to grant the same to a master 
 " cook unlearned, and therefore less able to judge. It were 
 " more reason," said the Archbishop somewhat sharply, 
 " that every man should deal in his own faculty, according 
 " to the old proverb, TractentJubriUaJbhri ; i. e. Let the 
 " carpenter meddle with his tools : and so Ukewise, Trac- 
 " tent culmaria coci ; i. e. Let cooks meddle with the af- 
 " fairs of their kitchen. So as Mr. Webster's case, being 
 " both against a reasonable and good law, and having a 
 " corrupt original, both in the Bishop's predecessor and 
 " himself, was a cause odious, and deserved no favour be- 
 " fore any judge." But however Webster pretended a 
 right to present; and so did Woodroff. And both pre- 
 sented their Clerks to the Archbishop. Woodroff had pre- 
 sented one or two, whom the Archbishop refused. But 
 matters now so stood, that the more probable right of the 
 two lay in Woodroff. Therefore, for the prevention of 
 law-suits, he chose to close in with an offer made by the 
 said Woodroff; which was, that he would present one such 
 whom the Archbishop should nominate unto him. By 
 which he thought, as he said, that by God's providence 
 that thing was restored to him, which his predecessors 
 
256 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK against all good order had taken from him. He was con- 
 "' tent, as he said, to follow St. Paul's counsel, which was to 
 Anao 1571. take benefit of all occasions, whereby Christ might be the 
 better preached : and thereupon got his own Chaplain mto 
 the prebend. But Webster obtained so much interest with 
 the Lord Treasurer, that he procured an earnest letter 
 from him to the Archbishop in his behalf; and, if it might 
 be, to discharge again him that was presented. The Arch- 
 bishop in his answer to the said Lord, shewed aU which is 
 before said : adding, that Webster had no injury done him. 
 For if men might trust either the lawyers spiritual or tempo- 
 ral in those parts that he had talked withal, (besides the com- 
 mon practice used there in like cases,) WoodroflTs presenta^ 
 tion was good in law ; and then qui suojure utitur nemini 
 Jhcit injuriam. And as for equity, it was all on the Arch- 
 bishop's side, both for nominating the best, and for other 
 causes. And that if Webster were only desirous, as he 
 173 ought to be, that a very good preacher should be placed in 
 the prebend, then, he said, he had satisfied his good mean- 
 ing. For he had placed a better preacher in it than Web- 
 ster presented unto him ; and such an one, as, if he ha:d 
 sought both the Universities, he should hardly, of those 
 that were unpreferred, find his like. But if he had other 
 indirect meaning, the same, he s^d, was not to be fa- 
 voured. 
 His pro- But yet the Archbishop was concerned, that his great 
 
 testation to f ^end, the Lord Treasurer, had interceded with him in 
 
 the Lord _ ' ' _ _ 
 
 Treasurer ; this matter, whom by all means he studied to gratify. To 
 him therefore he protested, " that the Queen's Majesty ex- 
 " cepted, there was no creature's request upon earth could 
 " weigh more with him. And therefore, that in all his re- 
 " quests made to him, either at London (which he con- 
 " fessed were not many) or there, he either did that which 
 " he requested, or 'else satisfied him by answer to his con- 
 But -will not" tent. In this matter he told him, that his letter came, 
 h/h^'done. " guwn res mm erat Integra: for his Chaplain was then 
 " presented, and also under his hand and seal instituted. 
 " And so there was a right grown to him, till law reversed 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 257 
 
 " it. That as for his merits that had it, he lately lay under CHAP. 
 " a double quartan, and now under a quartan, which was . 
 
 " like to hold him to Midsummer, as a fruit of his earnest ^nno iS7i. 
 
 " study. That he was studious, godly, lea,med, and elo- 
 
 " quent ; and that if his Lordship knew him as well as he, 
 
 " he would favour his cause. That as for himself, he could 
 
 " not in honesty and credit do and undo, nor in conscience 
 
 " remove the better, and take the worse. Wherefore he 
 
 " earnestly and heartily prayed his Lordship, that he 
 
 " would have also consideration of him in this matter, as 
 
 " well as of Mr. Webster. And that he would let it be his 
 
 " own matter, and not his Lordship's. Let him," added 
 
 he, " ask counsel of law above ; and that it was a matter of 
 
 " short resolution and small suit. And that if this man 
 
 " now instituted were removed by order of law, both he 
 
 " and the Archbishop would give place, and would take 
 
 " order that every farthing of the profits should be an- 
 
 " swered to him that prevailed. And lastly, his suit to the 
 
 " Treasurer was, that he would not require him to undo 
 
 " his own act, which he was surely persuaded to be lawful, 
 
 " both in law and conscience." 
 
 There happened another matter about this time between Excuses 
 the Lord Treasurer and the Archbishop. When he was^^"^''^*" 
 Bishop of London, he made a lease of Broxburn parsonage Lord upon 
 to Sir George Penruddock ; which Ijdng conveniently :^r casion. 
 the said Lord, he had some concern in it, and would have 
 been glad of the lease himself. But understanding Penrud- 
 dock had it, charged it upon the Archbishop as some un- 
 kindness to him. This made an impression upon the grave 
 man, who ever studied to shew himself most ready to serve 
 his great and good friend. Therefore by a letter he as- PaperOffice. 
 sured^ him corwm Domino, that to the utmost of his remem- 
 brance, (and he thought he should not forget any matter 
 that so much pertained to his Lordship,) he never moved 
 him for any lease of that parsonage. For, if he had, or 1 7^ 
 that he could have but conjectured that he had been desir- 
 ous of it, he should have had all his furtherance to the ut- 
 termost. He remembered, he [the Treasurer} had once de- 
 
258 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK sired a terrier of it, and that he had procured to be made 
 ' unevt, there being no old one in his possession. But m one 
 
 Anno 1571. respect, as he said, it was -well : for he did nothing in it that 
 could justly prejudice his Lordship. And then he pro- 
 ceeded to lay the case open, as indeed it was, viz. that upon 
 importune suit of the said Sir George Peiuruddock, and of 
 the old Earl of Pembroke, he had granted to him one and 
 twenty years in reversion, to begin after twenty-six or 
 twenty-seven years of a lease then in possession were ex- 
 pired. But he told Penruddock then oftentimes, that his 
 grant in that case was void by statute : as it was, and is in- 
 deed. He was still importune to have it, with all faults. 
 And so in the end he had passed unto him a void grant. 
 The old lease was granted him by Bishop Bonner ; there 
 being about twenty-four years to come. And if the rever- 
 sion after that term might do his Lordship a pleasure, there 
 were ways enow to bring it to pass : and sure he was, 
 that his grant to Sir George could not hinder the same by 
 any means. 
 
 His care for It was but lately come to light, that certain vile Papists 
 
 the Trea- j o ^ r 
 
 surer and had conspired the Lord Burghley's death by some base as- 
 the Queen, gagsination : but the persons were now apprehended. As 
 PaperOffice. soon as the news of it was brought into the north, the Arch- 
 bishop congratulates the said Lord his friend, and thanks 
 God for his delivery. And then gravely and carefully ad- 
 monishes him, concerning taking care both of his own 
 safety, (in whom the welfare of the whole realm was so ex- 
 tremely concerned,) and the Queen's. " That as this might 
 " be a warning to him to use all wariness and ordinary 
 " means for avoiding the like danger hereafter, as his own 
 " wisdom could well consider ; so he took it to be a neces- 
 " sary warning for her Majesty. For she is the mark," 
 saith he, " they shoot at ; and at yoUj and others of her 
 " Council, for her sake. The number,'" added he, " of ob- 
 " durate Papists, and Italianite atheists, is great at this 
 " time ; both desperate, and grown, as it evidently appear- 
 " eth, to the nature of assassins. Wherefore he wished 
 " that her Majesty would npt be tarn facilis aditu, as she 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 259 
 
 " had been, especially to mean strangers ; nor walk abroad CHAP. 
 " so slenderly accompanied as she was wont ; nor that her. 
 
 " privy gardens should be so common as they had been. *""<> >57i. 
 " And at length prayed the said Lord, (to whom he writ 
 " all this,) that he would g^ve him leave to be so bold as 
 " to desire him to signify so much of his poor opinion to 
 " her Majesty. For whose preservation he daily prayed to 
 " the Almighty. To whose grace and protection he also 
 " heartily commended his Lordship." This was writ from 
 Cawood, the 29th Jan. 157L 
 
 There was an house in Battersea in Surrey, appertaining Battersea- 
 
 . , / house re- 
 
 to the Archbishops of York, together with fourscore acres covered by 
 of demean land, belonging thereunto; which house and *^^|^^'^'^''' 
 lands were for the convenience of the Archbishops, when 
 they came up to Parliament or Convocation, or for other 175 
 business at Court : to whom the tenant by his lease was, 
 upon notice given, to give way, that the Archbishop might 
 there reside with his household, as long as he thought con- 
 venient. One Hill now was farmer of these premises by a 
 long lease, who had ploughed up the lands, and on purpose 
 made the place incommodious for any Archbishop to come 
 there any more : so that our Archbishop, nor Holgate, nor 
 Young, his two predecessors, could enjoy their lands. 
 Archbishop Young endeavouring to recover it, by some 
 mismanagement of the suit was cast by Hill, and forced to 
 pay sixty pounds damages. Whereupon he used Arch- 
 bishop Gi-indaJ worse than his predecessors, by keeping his 
 demeans from him; and withal giving him many evil 
 words, and suing his workmen, that cut down some of the 
 wood upon the said demeans, for his provision at Battersea 
 in a Pai-liament time. This put the Archbishop upon ex- 
 amining more fully into the lease: which in the issue he 
 found defective, and of no value. And for the better pro- His raccras 
 viding for the Archbishops for the future, the Queen's So- j;;^*^;'!,'/" 
 licitor, (afterward Lord Chancellor,) Ayloff, (afterwaid one the see of 
 of the Judges of the King's Bench, and other great law- 
 yers, advised that a new lease should be made by the Dean 
 and Chapter of York, to the Archbishop for his hfe, accord- 
 
 s2 
 
260 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK ing to the precedent of former leases of Battersea: which 
 "■ . was done accordingly. And another lease was made by the 
 
 Anno 1571. Archbishop to two other persons for twenty-one years, for 
 the removing of Hill, that had dealt so contrary to the 
 meaning and intent of his lease, yet without doing any 
 wrong to the old lessees : but in as beneficial a manner as 
 could be for the Archbishop's successors ; that is, with con- 
 dition that the demeans should upon warning be left to 
 every Archbishop, when he should be at his house at Bat- 
 tersea, or within sixty miles thereof. This lease occasioned 
 some difference afterward between our Archbishop, when 
 removed to Canterbury, and his successor Edwin Sandys, 
 as we shall see under the year 1579. 
 The Arch- Thomas Stanley, the last incumbent of the bishopric of 
 firms a b"-' Sodor, Or the Isle of Man, being dead, the Earl of Derby, 
 shop of in t}ie year 1570, nominated and presented, according to 
 custom, by letters to the Queen, John Salisbury, to succeed 
 in the said see, who was late Suifragan Bishop of Thetford, 
 and now Dean of the cathedral church, Norwich; and 
 humbly prayed her to accept and admit his nomination: 
 and thereupon the Queen sent her letters to the Archbishop 
 of York, (in whose province that bishopric hes,) to proceed 
 to the confirmation of him. These letters of the Queen 
 bore date September 29, from Gorhambury ; and • accord- 
 ingly he confirmed him April 7, 1571. 
 Exercises There was this year a very commendable reformation in- 
 terpretation stituted and established, for religion and good manners, in 
 of Scripture the town of Northampton, by consent of Scambler, the Bi- 
 Northamp- shop of the diocese, the Mayor and his brethren, and other 
 *»"• the Queen's Justices of the Peace within that county and 
 
 PaperOffice. ^ . . n-rini i- 
 
 176— ISO**'''"'' ^-'^^ pious practice whereof I shall here take notice 
 of, because we shall have occasion hereafter to speak many 
 things of the like practice, and wherein our Archbishop was 
 not a little concerned. Among other religious observances, 
 now set up and used in this town, there was every other 
 Saturday (which soon after was observed every Saturday) 
 in the morning, an exerciSe of the best learned of the Min- 
 isters, both of the town and country, for the right interpre- 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 261 
 
 tation of the holy Scriptures. The manner was thus. Cer- CHAP, 
 tain of the Ministers, who were appointed, (discoursing or- ______ 
 
 derly one ^ter another,) handled some text, (given, as it Anno 1571. 
 seems, by the Bishop,) opening the same plainly and briefly 
 before the people. And all to be despatched by eleven of 
 the clock. Then (the congregation dismissed) the Min- ' 
 isters did withdraw into some convenient place ; and there 
 conferred among themselves, as well touching doctrine, as 
 good life and manners, and other orders meet for them to 
 observe. 
 
 The particular order of these exercisers was, that every The orders 
 one, at his admission to be of this combination, should by * ^"''° ' 
 subscription of his hand declare his consent in Christ's true 
 religion with his brethren, and submit himself to the dis- 
 cipline and order of the same. The names of those that 
 were to speak, to be written down in a table, for any that 
 would to know. The first that spake began and ended with 
 prayer. His province was to explain the text he read ; then 
 to confute any false and unsound expositions thereof; then 
 to give the comfort to the audience that the place min- 
 istered just occasion of: but not to digress, dilate, nor am- 
 plify the text whereof he treated, into a commonplace, 
 further than the meaning thereof necessarily required. He 
 or they, who spake after, had liberty to touch at what the 
 first speaker omitted, either in his explanation or confuta- 
 tion. The exercise not to exceed the space of two hours : 
 and the first to finish what he had to say within three quar- 
 ters of an hour: the second and third not to exceed one 
 quarter each of them. One of the Moderators always to 
 make the conclusion. 
 
 After the exercise was ended, the President for the time The office 
 called the learned brethren unto him, and required their gj^^j^j^ 
 judgment concerning the exposition of the Scripture that 
 had been then given. And if any matter had been un- 
 touched, then to be declared. And if any of the speakers 
 were infamed, or convicted of any grievous crime, he was 
 then and there reprehended. 
 
 After the consultation, any of the brethren might pro- 
 
262 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK pound their doubts and questions, collected out of that place 
 . of Scripture that day expounded ; and signify the same unto 
 
 Anno 1571. the President and the other brethren, and declare the same 
 in writing unto the first speaker. And order was taken for 
 the satisfying of the said question at the next exercise. 
 The con- The consultation to be ended with some short exhortation, 
 how ended, to move each one to go forward in his- holy office, to apply 
 his study, and to increase in godliness. The exercise 
 finishe4, the next speaker was nominated pubhcly ; and the 
 text he should expound, read. If any presumed to break 
 these orders and rules, and seemed to be contentious, the 
 President was presently to command him in the name of 
 God to silence. And after the exercise, the unadvised per- 
 son to be censured by the brethren there gathered together, 
 that he and others, by his example, might learn modesty 
 hereafter. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 181 Tlie Bishop's letter concerning the Lord President qf the 
 north. Writes Jbr an Ecclesiastical Commission. Writes 
 to the Lord Treasurer against concealments ; and con- 
 cerning a High Sheriff^ Jbr Cheshire. His thoughts of a 
 proclamation Jor orders in the Church ; and the CoundFs 
 letters thereupon. 
 
 Anno 1572. riENRY Earl of Huntingdon was in the year 1572 
 
 His satis- - — ~ — 
 
 faction in 
 
 President. 
 
 made Lord President of the Council in the north, a pious 
 the Lord and sincere Protestant ; and one, of whose coming to that 
 place the Archbishop of York was very glad, that he 
 might have one heartily and affectionately to back his la^ 
 hours in the Church. And indeed they cordially loved one 
 another, and drew one way. The Archbishop in one of his 
 letters to Sir William Cecil, now Lord Burghley and Lord 
 High Treasurer, gave this account of bis government': 
 " My Lord President'* good government here amqng us 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 
 
 " daily more and more discovereth the rare gifts and virtues CHAP. 
 " which afore were in him, but in private life were hid from . 
 
 " the eyes of a great number. Tliat the old proverb was Anno 1572. 
 " verified in him, magistratus probat virum.''^ Then the 
 Archbishop interceded for him for his more easy Uving there; 
 wishing that some of her Majesty's houses and grounds in 
 those parts might be procured for him towards his necessary 
 provision: for without that, as he added, he could not 
 see but that he should far overcharge himself. He knew, 
 he said, his Lordship was his good friend ; which made him 
 [the Archbishop] bold sometimes to put his Lordsliip in 
 mind thereof. 
 
 After this we may hear, if we please, what account the His own ac- 
 said Earl gave of himself, in one of his letters t"o the same ^0™!°^ *"' 
 Lord Treasurer, who indeed had been the means of his since he 
 sending into the north in that honoiu-able station, which Lord Prcsi- 
 some about the Queen had not much liked of. " Whereas,'" ^"^^^ 
 saith the said Earl, " some seemed to dislike his Lordship's 
 " haste in preferring him to that place, he [the Earl] was 
 " sorry for, it with all his heart ;. yet he trusted he had done 
 " nothing to the offence of any : but if he had, before they 
 " should grieve at his Lordship for his favour shewed to 
 " him, they should tell him his fault. That he had com- 
 " mitted indeed -many errors; but this," he said, "he dared 
 " boldly to affirm in the fear of God, that since his coming 
 " thither, he had in all causes had a mind to do that which 
 " migiit advance the glory of God, best further the good 
 " service of her Majesty, and be most fit for the common 
 " good, and quiet of that people. That if he had failed in 
 " the performance of any of those, it was want of skUl, and 
 " not of good-will to do the best, would be his fault" 
 
 The Archbishop now wrote to the Queen (and so he Tiie Arch- 
 signified to the Lord Treasurer in the month of January he ^'^^"^ **'" 
 wppld do) for the renewing of the Ecclesiastical Cojmmission Commis- 
 for his province ; a thing highly necessary for those parts, ^"ica" **'" 
 for the more effectual suppressing of corrupt religion, and 1 8 2 
 giving encouragement to the Gospel. And among other 
 reasons why he desired a new Commission, this was one, 
 
 s 4 
 
THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK that the Lord President might be put in, as others were; 
 that some of the old Commissioners were dead, and others 
 Anno i572.of them removed out of the province ; whereby the number 
 was diminished. And perhaps other reasons might have 
 Archbishop been added by our Archbishop, as I find were by Young 
 °"'"^' his predecessor, who had but a few years before requested 
 of the Secretary the same thing : as, that there was not due 
 regard had in placing such as might serve in all the places 
 of that Commission, by reason he was not acquainted with 
 the state of that country at the time of the granting of the 
 Notting- said Commission. And particularly, that whereas Notting- 
 ham was parcel of the diocese of York, and more subject to 
 the malicious practices of the enemies of God's true reli- 
 ^on ; yet there was none of that country put into the said 
 Commission. Nottingham, as the said late deceased Arch- 
 bishop shewed, was the extreme part of his diocese, and 
 so further from due means of reformation and correction. 
 That it was a nigh neighbour to the counties of Derby and 
 Lancashire, where the most part of the lewdest sort had re- 
 mained and were cherished. There were also within Not- 
 tingham some places where these seditious people received 
 great relief, having already infected very grievously some 
 of good calling in that country. And the case so falling 
 out, he thought it very requisite that a special regard should 
 be had thereto. 
 Anno 1573. The Archbishop had now observed great abuses offered to 
 He inter- the Clergy of his diocese by a parcel of needy, ui^ust men, 
 his Clergy who pretended commissions from the Queen, to recover 
 oppressed fj-orji them penalties incurred. She had indeed granted by 
 
 by conceal- ^ . . 
 
 ments. her letters patents to her gentlemen pensioners, penalties 
 forfeited by the Clergy, under pretence of concealment of 
 lands and rents given for superstitious uses, belonging now 
 by act of Parliament to the Crown. Whereupon they sent 
 their deputies about through the kingdom ; who, being indi- 
 gent men, used great extortion, and wofully oppressed and 
 vexed the poor Clergy. This caused our Archbishop to 
 make complaint thereof to the Lord Treasurer ; who, how- 
 ever he inwardly liked not the thing itself, yet the letters 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 265 
 
 patents being passed, he wrote back to the Archbishop, that CHAP, 
 the gentlemen pensioners might enjoy the penalties forfeited . 
 
 by the Clergy, since so it was appointed by the Queen, and Anno 157s. 
 
 , Gentlemen 
 ' pensioners. 
 
 bestowed upon them. The Archbishop then shewed his'^''""™™ 
 
 Lordship, that he intended not they should be abridged of 
 it ; but that he found fault with their manner of proceeding, 
 which was troublesome, chargeable, and dishonourable ; in 
 that they summoned all the Clergy, as well faulty as inno- 
 cent, and others also of good worship and credit, to appear 
 before them, as the Queen's Commissioners, whereas they 
 had no such Commission : and likewise that they compounded 
 with the Clergy for offences past and to come ; which tended 
 not, as he said, to the restraint of abuses, but was rather a 
 means to increase them. And lastly, that they were men 
 noted heretofore for evil dealing and bribery. He desired 1 83 
 therefore, that for the preventing of these troubles, the 
 gentlemen pensioners would send him down, in articles, 
 a form of proceeding to be observed by their said deputies, 
 whereby the mentioned inconveniences might be avoided. 
 I have put the letter into the Appendix, wherein the Arch- Num. 11. 
 bishop shewed this his fatherly care of his Clergy. 
 
 Sir Rowland Stanley, together with his friends, laboured The Arch- 
 to obtain to be High Sheriff of Cheshire for the ensuing bour's''f o* 
 year : a person he was, doubted to be corrupt in reli^on'; hinder one 
 and the rather, for contemning the order of the Ecclesiasti- from being 
 cal Commission. For upon some disagreement between him ^'^^.^ 
 and his wife, divers and sundry processes were issued out 
 from the Lord President and our Archbishop, by virtue of 
 the Ecclesiastical Commission ; all which he had contemned. 
 Of which contempts they had determined, about the end of 
 the term, to certify the whole board of the Council, and 
 to pray assistance. It was also taken notice of, that when 
 the Lord President was last in Cheshire to take his vale , 
 
 of the Earl of Essex going into Ireland, Stanley would not 
 vouchsafe to salute him; burdened belike with a guilt of 
 conscience. Upon these and other reasons, to be shewn by 
 and by, the Archbishop sent up to the Lord Treasurer to 
 stop him from being Sheriff. This he moved, not for 
 
266 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK respect of any private quarrel of his, nor upon any extraor- 
 ^'' dinary credit given to one Mr. Robert Fletcher, an informer 
 Anno 1573. against the said Knight, (because he knew enmity to be 
 between them,) but he rather chose to offer to his [the Trea- 
 surer's] consideration, whether the said Sir Rowland were a 
 fit man to supply that office this year upon the former 
 reasons, as also upon these that follow; viz. That there was 
 a suit depending between him and the Archbishop and his 
 Court: and he thought that by being Sheriff, he might 
 have power in his hands to obtain his will the better against 
 the Archbishop ; and therefore it was, that his friends 
 sought that place now for him. The cause was this : Be- 
 bi^igton, a benefice in Cheshire, being void, and the presenta^ 
 tion being in certain feoffees, Sir Rowland laboured to get 
 one Myrrick, an unlearned Welsh Doctor of Law, and one 
 who had lived long in concubinatu, to be preferred to it, 
 on purpose that Sir Rowland might have the profits of it. 
 But to prevent Myrrick's coming in, one Mr. Robert 
 Fletcher, a gentleman in those parts, (either one of tlie 
 feoffees of this advowson, or that had an interest with them,) 
 procured one Mr. Gylpin of Cambridge to be presented. 
 By which means the choice became free to the Ordinaj-y ; 
 and he presented Gylpin, as the best learned. 
 A case be- Upon this, Sir Rowland sued the Quare impedit at CheSr 
 iCT and the ^^■'' ' ^'""^ some just fear there was of indifferent justice in 
 Archbi- those, particular jurisdictions ; especially when a stranger is 
 ^' one party. For this reason Fletcher wrote to the Archbi- 
 
 shop, that he would use all the means he could to prevent Sir 
 Rowland's being Sheriff, of whose ambitious and malicious 
 mind he spake ; for that he could not attain to the placing 
 of his unworthy clerk Myrrick in Bebington, nor yet could 
 by any manner of ways bring him to do that, that neither 
 in truth nor honesty he might do. And that since no way 
 184 might serve him, he and his complices did work by all ways 
 and means they could to make hiin Sheriff in Cheshire, and 
 thereby to deface his Grace, in admitting of Mr. Gylpin, or 
 to work him [Fletcher] to their purpose, in making him 
 feel his tyranny. Then Fletcher propounded to the Arch- 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 267 
 
 bishop to apply to the Earl of Leicester, the Lord Burgh- CHAF. 
 ley, and Sir Thomas Smith, Secretary, to discover unto them 
 
 Sir Rowland's suits against him, [the Archbishop,] and his Anno 1573. 
 proud doings and corrupt rehgion. He also recommended 
 Mr. Edmund Treifford of Treiiford to be Sheriff; whose 
 sound religion and godliness of life, together with his great 
 living in Cheshire, might justly obtain the place, as his 
 father had in times past: there having also been good 
 proof of him in some late service in Lancashire. -Thus far 
 Fletcher. 
 
 All this the Archbishop communicated unto the Lord . 
 Treasurer, and added, " that he knew it was odious to 
 " hinder any man's preferment ; but yet he knew also, that 
 " it was good to let the highest magistrate understand of 
 " the conditions of those that are to be preferred, that they 
 " may consider whether they be worthy of preferment, ac- 
 " cording as circumstances may minister occasion. He is 
 " seldom a good Sheriff," said the Archbishop, " that seeketh 
 " to be a Sheriff. Many Sheriffs abuse their offices, to the 
 " bolstering out of their own evil private causes." But the 
 whole matter he referred to his Lordship's good consider- 
 ation. Dated from York, Octob. 21. 
 
 In the correspondence between the two Archbishops, A procUma- 
 and old friends, he of Canterbury wrote unto his brother of serving or-' 
 York, concerning two things happening this year. The one ''f' '" *•>= 
 was, his late noble entertainment given at Canterbury, (as he 
 was a very magnificent Prelate,) which he described at large: 
 which the latter said he had so lively set forth, " that in the 
 " reading thereof he thought himself to be one of his guests, 
 " and as it were beholding the whole order of all things 
 " done there. And that for an hundred years to come, and 
 " how long after God knew, none of their coat was like to 
 " do as he had done." The other matter the Archbishop of 
 Canterbury wrote to him about was of a more public con- 
 cernment. The Queen had set forth a proclamation Octob. The Bi- 
 the SOth in behalf of the orders appointed in the Book of blamed. 
 Common Prayer ; that they should be sincerely and uni- 
 formly kept throughout all the realm : expressing how the 
 
THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK fault, (that such diversities had been lately taken up in many 
 ' churches, and thereupon contentions, and unseemly dispu- 
 Anno i573.tation6 and dissensions arisen,) in her opinion, was most in 
 the Bishops, to whom the special care of ecclesiastical 
 matters appertained, and who had their visitations episcopal 
 and archidiaconal, and their synods, and other such meet- 
 ings of the Clergy, first and chiefly ordained for that pur- 
 pose ; which was now only used of them and their officers 
 The Cpnn- to get money, or for some other purposes. This proclama- 
 ciJ's letters ^.j followed bv a letter from the Lords of the Council, 
 
 to the Bi- ■' ' 
 
 shops there- November 7. (and that by the Queen's order to them,) 
 "'"'"■ to require the said Bishops to take a more vigilant eye to 
 this uniformity throughout their dioceses ; and either per- 
 sonally themselves, or by their Archdeacons, or other able 
 and wise men, to see, that in no one church of their dioceses 
 there be any deformity or difference used. And if any 
 185 should refuse, to call such before them, and by censures and 
 ecclesiastical laws to see them punished. 
 The Arch- This was the sum of the Council's letter. Of this affair 
 thoughts ^^^ Archbishop of Canterbury wrote his thoughts to our 
 thereof. Archbishop ; who was not a little disturbed at the reflections 
 that were made upon them [the Bishops] without any dis- 
 tinction. For though, as he said, some Bishops had not 
 shewed that industry and care for uniformity that was 
 requisite ; yet others used the best diligence they could : of 
 which number he reckoned himself. For thus he discovered 
 his mind in his answer to the Archbishop of Canterbury : 
 
 " The late proclamation, and the Council's late letters, 
 " seem to lay a heavy burthen upon our shoulders ; and that 
 "generally and equally, without respect of difference; 
 " whereas indeed there is not like occasion of offence given 
 " of all. I assure your Grace it is to me a great grief, and 
 " would have been tenfold greater, had they not thereby so 
 " well beaten down the other an-ogant innovating spirits ; 
 " which I trust shall work some benefit to the Church, if 
 " the captains be not countenanced, as they have been 
 " by those that are no Bishops," [meaning undoubtedly some 
 of the great men of the Court, and very likely some of 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 269 
 
 those very Counsellors that were so apt to blame the Bi- CHAP, 
 shops.] And then he added, " that as for his own diocese, _____ 
 
 " in very deed that uniform order allowed by the B(tek of Anno 1573. 
 " Common Prayer was universally observed there," [and 
 therefore that reprimand, given in such general terms to all 
 the Bishops, was unjust in respect of himself] " He thought 
 " some of his province had some novelties ; but he had 
 " written to them to reform them without delay, or else he 
 
 " would" [meaning, call them into the Ecclesiastical 
 
 Commission, and proceed to censures.] 
 
 And whereas the Archbishop of Canterbury had signified His judg- 
 to him somewhat concerning his old diocese of London ; innovations 
 that his successor there had been doing somewhat that had '" London. 
 drawn disquiet upon himself by occasion of these dissensions; 
 the Archbishop of York expressed that he was sorry that 
 it should so happen. " But surely," added he, "the Bishop 
 " of London is always to be pitied. For if even [the se- 
 " verest ecclesiastical censures] were the penalty of these 
 " curiosities, yet would he never lack a number of that 
 " generation." And he declared, his judgment at least was, 
 that these Ul affected to the orders of the Church should not 
 enjoy any benefit from it. Of these were Dr. Penny ; who, 
 he said, was a chief doer in these matters ; [he meant, in 
 promoting Cartwrlght's doctrine and books;] and who of a 
 preacher was become a laymafi and a physician : and he 
 marvelled he shotdd be suffered to enjoy a good prebend in 
 Paul's. And the like was to be said of Wibum, Johnson, 
 and others. " T^hey are content," said he, " to take the 
 " livings of the EngUsh Church ; and yet afiirm it to be no 
 " Church. Benejlcium datv/r propter officium. If they will 
 " do no office, let them receive no benefit. He thought 
 " long to hear what would follow after that great inquisition 
 " at London :" and concluded with this pious and suitable 
 prayer, " God send us all humble and quiet spirits, and 
 " thankfully to acknowledge God's great mercies towards igg 
 " us." This was writ from Bishopthorp, Decemb. 9. This 
 great inquisition, as the Archbishop called it, was that 
 inspection that was now set on foot in London into the 
 
270 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK order and conformity of the Ministers there, upon the 
 . Council's letters to the Bishop for that purpose. 
 
 Aano 1573. Tlfe Queen had a forest in Yorkshire, called the forest of 
 His season- Qf^^^gg where stood the town and lordship of Sutton; 
 
 able inter- ' . . ^ . 
 
 posing in herein were by estimation two hundred acres of carrcumel 
 ^ome'poor ^^'^ thorny ground. One Mr. Barwike desired of her 
 commoners. Majesty liberty to enclose forty acres of the said thorny 
 ground by the space of six years, and to spring the same ac- 
 cording to the statute ; for which he would pay her lOZ. a year. 
 Whereupon an inquisition was taken in York by Gargrave, 
 Fairfax, Dawbeny, and Sygrave, Commissioners appointed by 
 the Queen ; who certified that he might have and enclose the 
 said acres, and that her game would be better preserved. 
 Upon the return of this inquisition, the matter, for the 
 further speeding of it, lay before the Lord Treasurer, and 
 Sir Walter Mildmay, the Chancellor of the Exchequer ; 
 who, before they would proceed in that matter, sent a letter 
 to the Archbishop of York, dated Feb. 29. to know his 
 opinion, what wrong or hurt he thought might ensue, if 
 Barwike should have such a lease. To which our Archbi- 
 shop very honestly gave this answer ; (which I mention the 
 rather, because hereby he shewed his unbiassed mind, and 
 - his fatherly care of the poor people in all respects, when it 
 lay in his way to do them service ;) " That he had made in- 
 *' quiry concerning the same, and was very credibly in- 
 " formed, that the same lease should be very hurtful divers 
 " ways, and especially unto the inhabitants of the town of 
 " Sutton ; with whom Mr. Barwike was noted to have dealt 
 " very hardly : for that the same poor inhabitants had, out 
 " of the same, hedge-boot for fencing in of their corn fields, 
 " and other usual fences ; and also a great part of their fire- 
 " boot of the tops and lops of such runt-oaks as grow in the 
 " said two hundred acres : which oaks, as well as the thorns 
 " in that forest, were called by the name of carramel 
 " mentioned in the particular. Besides, that it was ac- 
 " counted the usual, best, and in a manner the only good 
 " pasture that the said inhabitants had for their di-aught- 
 " oxen and milch-kine : for that in four acres of that 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 271 
 
 " ground there was not the quantity of one acre of thorny CHAP. 
 " or wood ground, the rest being plain ground and good_ 
 
 " pasture. So that if this two hundred acres (being ac- Anno 1573. 
 
 " counted but for sixscore acres) should be all enclosed ac- 
 
 " cording to the said particular in six years, the said inha- 
 
 " bitants (as he was informed) should be then in great 
 
 " distress, during the time that the same might be kept 
 
 " enclosed by the statute; and Mr. Barwike in that time 
 
 " should have great commodity of the herbage thereof. 
 
 " And that it was greatly feared of the inhabitants there, 
 
 " that if it Were once enclosed, he would by suit obtain 
 
 " that it should always continue several." 
 
 The Archbishop added, " that he was further informed, 
 " that it was lately moved at a Justice Court holden at 
 " York for the said forest, to know what hurt could come 
 " by enclosing the said parcel of ground. And thereupon, 
 " within two days after, there came to the officers of that 187 
 " Court great numbers of people, to shew that it should be 
 " hurtful to them, and to make suit for the stay thereof 
 " And as he was informed, there was a supplication exhi- 
 " bited to the Lord President, to pray his Lordship to be a 
 " mean for the stay thereof. And lastly, that he was 
 " further informed, that the same thorny ground was near 
 " unto the lawnd of the forest, and was a very good covert: 
 " and that the enclosure of it would be hurtful, as well to 
 " the Queen's g^me in that forest, as otherwise." Such was 
 his seasonable intercession for the poor commoners. 
 
272 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Anno 1574. His omd the Presidents good government. Papists decrease. 
 Rejects an ignorant ClerJc. Sherborn hospital. His care 
 for it. Lowth, a disorderly preacher. Correspondence 
 between the Archbishop of Canterbury and him. Con- 
 sults about entertaining the Queen. An earthquake in 
 the north. Visits his church. The Lord President men- 
 tioned by him with honour for his good service. He 
 prefers Ramisden, the Lcyrd Treasurer's Chaplain. His 
 letter to the Archbishop on this occasion. 
 
 All things J^ jj-g northern parts were now so well govemed by our 
 
 in peace in ^ ^ ^ o •* ^ 
 
 the north. Archbishop, that all was in very quiet and peaceable condi- 
 tion in the ecclesiastical state : and going hand in hand with 
 the Lord President, the civil state was also as quiet. For 
 it must be marked, that these two great officers, the one for 
 the Church, the other for the State, thwarted not, nor inter- 
 fered, nor were jealous or envious of one another ; but 
 such was the prudence of the Archbishop, as well as the 
 discretion of the Lord President, that they were unanimous 
 in God's and the Queen's business, and by the joint endea- 
 vour of both, those parts were kept in peace and due order. 
 And so in the beginning of the year 1574 he expressed it 
 to the Lord Treasurer : " We are in good quietness, Grod 
 " be thanked, both for the civil and ecclesiastical state." 
 And in another letter to him, he gave a fair character of the 
 Lord President, viz. of his good government, of his splen- 
 did housekeeping, and of his fear for his [the President's] 
 private concerns on that account. " That he served very 
 " honourably, and chargeably, as he had heretofore signified 
 " unto the Treasurer, and feared he surcharged himself. 
 " But if it were otherwise, he might say. Amice timui. 
 Adding, " that he trusted God had prepared him to be' a 
 " good instrument for this commonwealth. And that he, 
 " the said Lord Treasurer, had daily experience of his good 
 " government, by his own advertisements thence." 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 273 
 
 By the care and diligence of the Archbishop the number CHAP, 
 of Papists daily diminished, especially in his diocese ; who . 
 
 were a few years ago so many and prevalent in the north Anno 1574. 
 parts ; as appeared by that insurrection that happened 188 
 under the Earls of Northumberland and Westmoreland, and T"*^ '=°"?'" 
 
 tion of the 
 
 many other gentlemen, as well in Yorkshire as in Lancashire, north as to 
 Cheshire, and other shires thereabouts. In Michaelmas ^^''p'*' . 
 term the Archbishop, with the Ecclesiastical Commission, asticaicom- 
 took account of divers Papists ; and sent a certificate up in ^'^^e"" 
 November of the proceedings against them. His Grace 
 conferred earnestly and learnedly with the Priests that were 
 taken up ; who yet were but under easy restraints. Dr. 
 Vavasor, an old acquaintance of the Lord Treasurer, and a 
 fixed, stubborn man, who had been a prisoner for above 
 half a year in his own house in York, and others imprisoned 
 in other parts, did now expect deliverance, because Feck- 
 nam, Watson, and others had that favour shewn them 
 above, who had been prisoners in the Tower or Marshalsea. 
 For they reckoned the Ecclesiastical Commissioners in the 
 north must follow their steps in the south. And accordingly 
 they petitioned for their liberty to the Council in the north. 
 But the Archbishop's judgment was, that it was not conve- 
 nient to do the like there, considering that a great relapse 
 would certainly follow. They found but five obstinate Pa- 
 pists : whom they committed, together with Vavasor, obsti- 
 nate, sophistical, disdainful, and a scoffer, as the Archbi- 
 shop described him. But to see the Archbishop's proceed- 
 ings more particularly with them, and the present state 
 of Popery in these parts, I shall exemplify a letter in the 
 Appendix, which his Lordship wrote to the Lord Treasurer Num. in. 
 upon this argument. 
 
 He shewed his faithfulness in his inspection over his He rejects 
 church, by taking what care he could that none but men of dp'rl"*"''" 
 some ability and learning might be admitted to the ctu-e of 
 souls. And for this purpose he provided that such as came 
 for institution to any living, should be first well examined ; 
 and such as were found unlearned he rejected, notwith- 
 standing their presentations. One instance of this happened 
 
274 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK this year, which I shall mention the rather, to observe 
 . what gross ignorance sometimes such as pretended to serve 
 
 Anno 1574. God in his Church were in these times guilty of. One 
 Archbishop William Ireland was presented to the Rectory of Harthil ; 
 
 Grindal's i . , • i i_ i. A I, 
 
 Reg. May who coming to the Archbishop was examined by the Arcn- 
 the 28th. |,ig}j„p'g Chaplain. In his presentation were these words, 
 vestri humiles et obedientes ; which the Chaplain required 
 him to construe, to understand his ability in Latin. But he 
 expounded them, your humbleness amd obedience. The 
 Chaplain asked him again, Who brought up the people of 
 Israel out of Egypt ? he answered, King Saul. And being 
 asked, who was first circumcised, he could not answer. 
 Wherefore the Archbishop rejected him. And one Hugh 
 Casson was presented to, and obtained the said benefice of 
 Harthil, and lived to the year 1624. And so was Rector 
 there fifty years. 
 TheArchbi- fhe Archbishop was now-ar-days afflicted with the cholic, 
 
 shop's dis- ^ 1 ■ 1 • 1. 
 
 temper. stone, and strangury ; which were very grievous when 
 they came : but God gave him some intervalla ; else they 
 were intolerable, as he spake of his distempers himself. 
 His care a- There was an hospital called Sherbom house, lying a 
 bom hospi- httle east of Durham, built by Pudsey, some time Bishop of 
 **'• Durham, for sixty-five lepers. The Master of it now was 
 
 the learned and pious Mr. Lever, once Master of St. John's 
 college in Cambridge, and a great preacher in King Ed- 
 Avard's days ; afterwards under Queen Mary an exile. The 
 former Master of this hospital was deprived for Papistry by 
 Grindal in the beginning of Queen Elizabeth's reign, then 
 the Queen's visitor of the bishopric of Durham, as it seems. 
 This man had made unreasonable leases and grants, by 
 means whereof the house was like to go utterly to decay. 
 But for the remedying, if possible, thereof, and for the 
 benefit of the hospital, Pilkington, the present Bishop 
 of Durham, had made a certain instrument for the dis- 
 annulling of those leases : but it wanted the Queen's confir- 
 mation. Lever the Master brought the matter before the 
 Lord President And here the Archbishop, as in the 
 beginning of the year he interposed with the Lord Trea- 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 275 
 
 surer in behalf of the Savoy, and for the bettering of CHAP, 
 the estate of that hospital in the south, so now he was as . 
 
 industrious to do service for this in the north. Therefore ■'^'"•o i5''4. 
 he earnestly writ to the same Lord Treasurer, (the Archbi- 
 shop's true friend, and a person ready to assist in all good 
 works,) acquainting him, that the cause was heard' before 
 the Lord President and the Council: and that upon the 
 hearing of it, it was thought by the learned in the laws, (as 
 he was informed, and was fully persuaded to be true,) that 
 the aforesaid method was the only means to preserve that 
 hospital from utter ruin; which, he said, were a pitiful 
 case. He prayed his Lordship therefore, among his manifold 
 weighty businesses, to take opportunity to further this suit 
 for the rehef of Christ's poor members, according to his ac- 
 customed goodness in all such cases. " For my own part," 
 added he, " I think often that those men which seek spoil of 
 " hospitals, be it by leases or any other fetch of law, did 
 " never read the xxvth chapter of Matthew : for if they 
 " did, and believed the same, how dm:st they undergo such 
 " an adventure .''" And then he subjoined, in behalf of all 
 such places founded for charity, " that if any hospitals 
 " were abused, as he thought some were, it were a more 
 " Christian suit to seek reformation than destruction." 
 These matters he referred to his Lordship's good consider- 
 ation, and so commended him to the grace of God. Writ 
 from Bishopthorp near York the 3d of February. By these 
 frequent hints and seasonable admonitions, he was an in- 
 strument and spur to the Lord Treasurer to do a great 
 deal of good. And lastly, the Archbishop reported well of 
 the present governor of this house ; that it had been and 
 still was by him very well ordered, both for corporal and 
 spiritual nutriment of the poor members thereof. 
 
 Though there were not so many Puritans in these north- His dealing 
 em quarters as in the south, (the Ecclesiastical Commis- ^„^,^^^j 
 sioners being chiefly employed in taking cognizance of Pa- 
 pists,) yet some there were ; whereof one was named 
 Lowth, of Carlile side ; who for many disorders was had Lowth. 
 up before the Commissioners. This man wrote letters full 
 
 T 2 
 
276 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK of slander; terming the Archbishop's doings and the other 
 
 II. 
 
 .Commissioners to be like the Spanish inquisition: and 
 Anno 1574. though he had fifteen or sixteen years exercised the func- 
 tion, yet he proved to be ordered neither Priest nor Min- 
 186ister. He made suit to the Queen for a pardon, or to the 
 Archbishop of Canterbury, which was intolerable, as our 
 Archbishop said; and writing to his brother of Canter- 
 bury, he prayed him to stay any such pardon, if he could. 
 His advice The people which -disapproved the present government 
 swerin^'a ^^ ^'^^ Church, and set up for another model, had now 
 Latin book printed a book of their discipline in Latin. Of this book 
 piine. the Archbishop of Canterbury seems to have given our 
 Archbishop notice, and advised with him about an answer. 
 To whom he signified, that Elmer, Archdeacon of Lincoln, 
 were a fit man to give an answer to that book ; but he 
 thought that neither he nor the Dean of St. Paul's would 
 take the pains : of the latter, he said, he was sure he would 
 not. He added, that some thought Mr. Still (afterwards 
 Master of Trinity college in Cambridge, and a Bishop) 
 were a fit man to do it, since he wished it done ; and that 
 the Dean of Paul's and Mr. Watts, Archdeacon, should 
 have the view of it before it were published. This was 
 his advice to the Archbishop of Canterbury. But the said 
 Archbishop soon got the thing done, and had it by him, 
 though he would not so soon publish it, before it was well 
 considered by some persons of judgment. 
 Reports of There came now into the north great talk of new sects 
 sects dis- and heresies sprung up in -and about London, of Judaism, 
 Arianism, and the like ; perhaps aggravated by Papists in 
 these northern parts; whose practice it was to object 
 against the Reformation, the springing up of so much er- 
 ror and heresy, since the Church of England had forsaken 
 their Roman Catholic communion. These rumours gave 
 the Archbishop some disturbance; and that he might 
 know the truth ahd certainty hereof, the better to under- 
 stand the present state of that Church, in the reformation 
 whereof he bore so considerable a part, and whose welfare 
 he so earnestly desired, thought it convenient to make it 
 
 various 
 sects di 
 turb him. 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 277 
 
 one of the matters of a letter to the Archbishop of Canter- CHAP, 
 bury ; whose answer to it we shall hear by and by. 
 
 The Queen was likely this next summer to make a pro- Anno 1574. 
 gress into the north, and then would see York, as she had^f ^'■.. 
 
 o ^ ' ' thinks nim- 
 
 Some years before into Kent, and came at last to Canter- self how to 
 bury ; where she was most nobly treated by Parker the tue'ciueen. 
 Archbishop. Grindal therefore began to consider how to 
 receive her Majesty, and to entertain her according to her 
 dignity ; and so as to obtain her gracious acceptance. The 
 Archbishop of Canterbury had done it before very honour- 
 ably and expensively : wherefore our Archbishop wrote to 
 him, March the 4th, to communicate to him what the method 
 of his reception of her was ; for that the Lord Treasurer had 
 signified to him the Queen's progress into those parts the 
 summer ensuing. He said that it woultj be a great comfort 
 to them all to see her Majesty among them, and to him 
 especially : only he was sorry that his ability was so small 
 as it was ; but he would strain himself to his utmost ; 
 trusting that his good-will should be accepted where ability 
 failed. He was, as he added, to pay in Michaelmas term 
 next, for the last payment of his first-fruits, no less than 
 S80^. which how well it would stand with a progress, his 
 Grace could consider, especially in one that had not comb- 
 mimibus annis above 1300Z. yearly value. Lastly, he 187 
 prayed the Archbishop to send him some notes of instruc- 
 tion, both of charges for one or two days' diet, and also for 
 other circumstances ; especially at what place her Highness 
 was to be met by him ; at the entry of his diocese, or other- 
 wise. 
 
 The Archbishop of Canterbury, March the 17th, gave The Areh- 
 him to understand, that the information of the Queen's *!,'*''''? °^ 
 
 ' . ^ Canterbury 
 
 coming was likely to be true : but that as for his own do- writes to 
 ings, that should not need to be an example to him ; being "°" 
 yet, as he said, in his fruits, and having no more yeai-ly re- 
 venue growing unto him. But he thought verily his good- 
 will would be taken, as her Highness did very lovingly ac- 
 cept his service when she came to Canterbury. Then he 
 proceeded to relate how he received her : that he met her, 
 
 T 3 
 
278 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK as she was coming to Dover, upon Folkston Down ; which 
 he did with all his men, and left her at Dover. At Can- 
 Anno i574.terhury he received her, together with the Bishops of Lin- 
 hereceivedT'^oln' Rochester, and his Suffragan of Dover, at the west 
 the Oucen door of the cathedral church : where, after the Grammarian 
 bury. "' had made his oration to her on horseback, she alighted; 
 and the Archbishop and the rest with him kneeled down 
 and said the Psalm Deus misereatur in English, with cer- 
 tain other collects briefly; and that in their chimers and 
 rochets. Then the Archbishop related all the other cere- 
 monies, viz. of conducting her under a canopy into the 
 choir unto a traverse, where she sat while the even-song 
 was said; and how they' afterwards waited upon her to 
 St. Augustin's, where she lodged; the noble supper he 
 gave her courtiers and attendants the same night ; and the 
 dinner he gave her Majesty the next day, when she went to 
 the great church to hear a sermon ; and his most magni- 
 ficent feasting her the day after in his great haU, together 
 with her Privy Council, the French Ambassadors, ladies, 
 gentlemen, and the Mayor of the town and his brethren. 
 Shews him Next, as to the reports of strange sects and heresies 
 
 the ground • t i i • i 
 
 of the re- Sprung up in London, which our Archbishop had inquired 
 rt°an°e he- ^^^^ ' ^^ Archbishop of Canterbury discovered that to be 
 resies occasioned from Corranus, a Spanish Divine and Reader in 
 sprung up. ^^ Temple ; who spake not wisely, he said, of Predestina- 
 tion, and suspiciously of Arianism. But that this was all 
 he knew that gave occasion of those reports that came thi- 
 ther to York, except the Precisians in London. 
 An earth- On the 26th of February, about five at night, happened 
 tiie' north. ^'^ earthquake in Yorkshire, Nottinghamshire, and some 
 other northern counties. It did no great" harm, but the 
 concussion much terrified the people, fearing that some 
 public calamity might follow. This our Archbishop spake 
 of, and remembered there was such an earthquake in Croy- 
 den in Archbishop Cranmer''s time ; not long after which, 
 as he supposed. King Edward died. This he esteemed of 
 such moment, tliat he wrote to the Archbishop of Canter- 
 bury about it, and wished the certain time of that earth- 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 279 
 
 quake might be learned, as though he were jealous it might CHAP, 
 import the death of the Queen. To which the other Arch- 
 
 bishop made only this pious reply, that as to that prog- A"""* 1574. 
 nostic, It is the Lord, let him do ivhat is good in his eyes. 
 
 WiUiam Duxfield, Rector of the church of Bothal, in the 188 
 county of Northumberland, was appointed by the Arch- A keeper 
 bishop, March the 10th, Keeper of the spiritualties and ritiiaities 
 iurisdiction of Hexham. °^ Hexham. 
 
 1 1 . . /» , M /» 1 Visits his 
 
 In the beginmng of the year 1575, viz. April 26, the church. 
 Archbishop visited the Dean and Chapter of his cathedral 
 church of York ; Matthew Button, D. D. being then Dean, 
 John Gibson, Praecentor ; Will. Palmer, M. A. Chancellor ; 
 William Chaderton, S. T. P. Archdeacon of York ; John 
 May, S. T. P. Archdeacon of Easfc-riding ; John Lowthe, 
 A. B. Archdeacon of Nottingham ; Ralph Coulton, S. T. B. 
 Archdeacon of Cleveland ; Edmund Bunney, S. T. B. Sub- 
 dean ; Anthony Ford, Succentor. 
 
 And the see of Canterbury now vacant, Edmund Freke, ConBrms a 
 Bishop of Rochester, elect of Norwich, by the death of j^'^^^^^ 
 Parkhurst, the last Bishop there, was confirmed by our 
 Archbishop at Bishopthorp, November 14. 
 
 The Lord President of the north, in October 1575, hav- The Arch- 
 ing occasion to travel up to Court, the Archbishop thought ^* ntf^^s 
 fit to salute the Lord Treasurer in a letter on this occasion ; to the Trea- 
 still taking all opportunities to recommend the said Lord -jp^ „f 
 President's government there ; telling the Treasurer, that service of 
 he thought his Lordship found true by experience that President. 
 which he writ to him at the President's first entrance into 
 his office ; which was thus much in eiFect, that this office 
 had made manifest to many those excellent virtues and 
 good gifts, which afore were in a manner hid in him : and 
 then mentioned a late eminent service toward Scotland, 
 which, in his opinion, had made a good proof thereof: 
 wherein, although the highest commendation was to be 
 ascribed to her Majesty as the fountain ; yet his Lordship, 
 he said, as a good instrument, was not to be defrauded of his 
 praise ; and that, as far as he could learn, all good men in 
 those parts did much rejoice in so happy an end of so un- 
 fortunate an accident. That Lf any mishked, they were of 
 
 T 4 
 
280 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK the worst sort-of men, who in all commoBwealths, he said, 
 were cupidi rerum novarum. But this, as he added, was 
 
 Anno 1S75. more than needed to his Lordship, to whom the President's 
 good service and godly wisdom was very well known. And 
 yet he thought it not amiss, that his Lordship should partly 
 understand what he [the Archbishop] and others of those 
 parts unfeignedly thought of his Lordship's good govern- 
 ment among them ; fearing nothing but that he surcharged 
 himself in serving her Majesty in so honourable and charge- 
 ablewise as he did : and it proved too true in the end. 
 Broils with This Scotch matter befoi-e spoken of was, that in the 
 upon the Middle March towards Scotland a sudden bickering hap- 
 borders pened, about July, between the borderers ; Sir John For- 
 " "''" star, Warden of the Middle March, meeting with Carmi- 
 chel. Warden of Liddisdale in Scotland, both were atteiided 
 with a rabble of thieves and malefactors belonging to the 
 borders; who took some occasion to quarrel, bearing a 
 deadly feud one to another : where the English first beat 
 back the Scots, and took Carmichel prisoner. Afterwards 
 a fresh company of Scots coming on, the English were put 
 to flight, and Sir George Heron, Knight, Wardeii of Tin- 
 dal, and others, were slain ; Forster himself the Governor, 
 and the Earl of Bedford's eldest son, and other gentlemen, 
 1 89 taken prisoners, and carried into Scotland. Mui-ray the Re- 
 gent was hereupon so threatened by the Queen, thdt he 
 came unarmed to the very borders of both kingdomfe, and 
 there met the Earl of Huntingdon, the foresaid Lord Pre- 
 sident of the north, and the English Commissioner : and by 
 his prudent managery, this scurvy accident was wisely made 
 iip, and the Regent brought to promise to repair the ho- 
 nour of the English nation by the best offices he could; 
 Camd. Ell. and sent Carmichel into Ehgland ; who was kept awhile at 
 212, ' ''■ York a prisoner, and after sent home with honour and cer- 
 tain presents: arid thus amity was renewed between the 
 Queen and the Regent by the Earl's good and dextrous 
 management of this affair. 
 The Arch- The Lord Treasurer retained one Mr. Ramisden for his 
 fersRainis- Chaplain: who, having the parsonage of Spofford, in the 
 
 den, the Lord Treasurer's Chaplain. 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL.. 281 
 
 Archbishop^s diocese, when he came down to his living, CHAP, 
 brought some letters from the said Treasurer to the Arch- _ 
 
 bishop ; and upon his return carried letters from the Arch- Anno 1575. 
 bishop back to the Lord Treasurer. The said Lord, as he 
 was desirous that his honest dependents should be raised, 
 the same mind he bore towards this his Ch&plain. And the 
 Archbishop, glad to shew his respects to the Treasurer, did 
 in a letter declare his good opinion and liking of Ramisden ; 
 and that for the serving of the Church in some larger 
 sphere, he intended to help him to an archdeaconry ; which 
 Chaderton, Head of a college in Cambridge, was disposed 
 to relinquish to his Grace's disposition, seeing he might not 
 be tolerated to abide from thence any longer. The Lord 
 Treasurer shewed how well he took this intention of the 
 Archbishop's to do this kindness to his servant ; but was 
 no ways importunate, but leaves the Archbishop well to 
 advise of the great charge of an Archdeacon, and whether 
 Ramisden was well qualified for the office. For thus he 
 wrote to the Archbishop in this affair : 
 
 " If your Grace shall dispose this archdeaconry upon How the 
 " Mr. Ramisden for my sake, I have cause to thank your ^'j'j!^t"!2['^ 
 " Grace; but yet, except' he seem meet for such an office, the uind- 
 " both in learning and discretion j I would not wish him 
 " occupy such a charge : as, if he were not able for it, my 
 " name and credit would suffer. And therefore he signified, 
 " that he left it wholly to the Archbishop, not being able 
 " of himself to discern what is requisite in a man to occupy 
 " such an office as had large jurisdiction, and was called 
 " oculus EpiscopL He added, that though he liked not 
 " tlie unruly repreheriders of the Clergy at this time, yet 
 " he feared the abuse of ecclesiastical jurisdiction, both by 
 " Bishops and Archdeacons, gave too great an occasion to 
 " those stoical and irregular rovers to multiply their in- 
 " vectives against the state of our Clergy. And therefore he 
 " wished there were more caution and circumspection in all 
 " these canonical jurisdictions and consistories ; that the 
 " exercises thereof might be directed at edification, and not 
 " to make a gain of that which was meant to punish or pro- 
 
 ness. 
 
THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 BOOK "hibit sin. And lastly, that he might percase shortly at 
 
 Anno 1575. 
 
 ' his coming up treat more of this matter." 
 
 T 
 
 190 CHAP. V. 
 
 Nominated Jbr the see of Canterbury. The Lord Presi- 
 dent's character of him upon his remove. His successor. 
 His election and confirmMtion. A convocation. Articles 
 then framed. Restores a silenced preacher ; but imposed 
 upon. Intercedes Jbr St. John's college. Bucer''s Scripta 
 Anglicana dedicated unto him. His wonderful escape of 
 death by an arrow. 
 
 . HE archbishopric of Canterbury lay now void since 
 the decease of the most pious and reverend Matthew Par- 
 Conciuded ker, who died in August last. The Queen, after three 
 Canter- months'' deUberation who was fittest to succeed in that me- 
 bury. tropohtical station, pitched upon Grindal, recommended to 
 
 her by the Lord Treasurer, his friend; who therefore 
 gave him the first notice of it in a letter dated Nov. 25, 
 in these words : *' I do let your Grace understand, that I 
 " do think assuredly her Majesty will have your Grace to 
 " come to this province of Canterbury, to take care there- 
 " of ; and that, now at this Parliament. Wherefore I mean 
 " to give order to the officers of the temporalties to take 
 " care of the preserving thereof. And where the officers 
 " would be felling of woods, they shall not." But speaking 
 with one Marsh, late Receiver, he told him, that the last 
 Archbishop was wont at Christmas to fell wood for Yas fuel 
 and coal; and so were it necessary to be done for his 
 Grace, if he should have that place. The Treasurer there- 
 fore, out of his friendship to our Archbishop, and care of 
 his affairs, desired him by his letters, or otherwise, to ap- 
 point him somebody near at hand to attend on him for this 
 and such like causes. So as when her Majesty should cer- 
 tainly resolve, as he meant to procure her to do within three 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL, 283 
 
 or four days, he [the Lord Treasurer] might direct order CHAP, 
 for his Grace's benefit. ' 
 
 This honour was not of our Archbishop's own ambitious Anno 1575. 
 seeking : nay, he had many inward motions to decline it. ''^'^ ^°' 
 
 c ./ ' ^ •/ _ ^ ^ nour tne 
 
 He was possessed with an humble spirit, and low conceit of Archbishop 
 his own abilities for so high a function 4n the Church ; "'"^''* '""' 
 but was swayed by the vocation thereto, and the fears of 
 ^ving offence. But I chose to ^ve the reader his own 
 words in his answer to the Treasurer ; which was not writ 
 tiU after fifteen days' consideration. 
 
 " I understand by your Lordship's letter of the 25th of H'^ '"^"er 
 
 to tlieTrea- 
 
 " November last, which I received the 26th thereof, what surer. 
 " your Lordship thinketh of her Majesty's inclination for 
 " ray remove. If her Majesty should so resolve, (although 
 " I have had heretofore many conflicts with myself about 
 " that matter,) yet have I in the end determined to yield 
 " unto the ordinary vocation ; lest in resisting of the same, 
 " I might with Jonas offend God, occasion a tempest, &c. 
 " beseeching God to assist me with his grace, if that 
 " weighty charge be laid upon me ; to the sustaining 
 " whereof I find great insufficiency in myself. And I most I9I 
 " heartily thank your good Lordship, that it pleaseth you 
 " to have such a care over me, and to take such pains in 
 " ^ving direction for the extern commodities pertaining to 
 " that place. I have appointed one WUliam Marshal my 
 " servant to attend upon your Lordship from time to time, 
 " and to foUow your Lordship's direction in all things, as 
 " the case shall require, &c. 
 
 From Bishopthorp, " Your Lordship's in Christ, 
 Decimo Dec. 1575. « Edm. Ebor." 
 
 And now our Divine is arrived to the top of his promo- 4 n>emo- 
 tion in three removes ; that is, from a private man to the advance- 
 highest advancement in the Church, and in the State too. ments. 
 As a standing memorial whereof, both to himself and others 
 after him, he caused to be painted upon glass four coats of 
 arms, and to be set up at Bekesbourn near Canterbury, 
 where formerly was a palace of the Archbishops of that 
 
THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK diocese. The first was the coat of Grindal by itself; the 
 . second, significative of his first advance, was the coat of the 
 
 Annoi57S.see of London, impaled with Grindal; the third, the see 
 of York, impaled with Grindal ; and the fourth, that of 
 Canterbury, impaled also with Grindal. And though that 
 palace hath been now long demolished, yet these four panes 
 of glass are yet preserved in a gentleman's house in that 
 parish, as some remembrance still of this good man. 
 
 But well had it been for our most reverend Father had 
 
 he continued at York, and never removed a step higher to 
 
 Canterbury ; since he lived here so quietly, had such a share 
 
 in his Sovereign's favour, and governed so well in those 
 
 northern parts : but soon after his translation, he met with 
 
 much sorrow, and fell under the Queen's frowns, as by the 
 
 sequel of his story will appear. 
 
 The Lord The Earl of Huntingdon, Lord President of the north, 
 
 character ^^as now doubly concerned ; both at the removal of so good 
 
 of theArch- g, man from that see, and for another able person to suc- 
 
 Dishopupon ■ Til !• • ^ 
 
 his remove, ceed there. For thus did he express his mmd upon this oc- 
 casion to the Treasurer : " I hear that my Lord Archbi- 
 " shop is in election for Canterbury ; of whom I must say; 
 " without offence toothers, that I know none worthy to be 
 " preferred before him to that place for many respects ; 
 " and yet, while I serve here, I am as loath he should be 
 " changed. But that place requireth such a sufficient 
 " man ; and therefore I shall be glad if her Majesty ap- 
 " point him to the place. But I beseech your Lordship 
 " of your help, that such one may succeed him as will 
 " be comfortable" to the godly, and a terror to the adyer- 
 " sary. Thus much I am bold shortly to touch unto your 
 " Lordship, leaving the rest to your better consideration. 
 " For I will not presume to name any : but next to a sound 
 " judgment, and zeal to religion, (which are two most ne- 
 " cessary points to be in a Bishop,) he that shall be in this 
 " place, had need to be a man which otherwise should be 
 '^' both wise and stout." And such indeed was his successor. 
 Though an unhappy matter fell out at the very first be- 
 tween them, that hindered, I think, so good an understand- 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 285 
 
 ing as had been between the former Archbishop and him : CHAP, 
 which was, that the Lord President in this juncture had. 
 
 made an interest above to obtain the grant of the Arch- Anno 15,75. 
 bishop's house at Bishopthorp; which this successor would '^9'^ 
 not be brought to yield unto : and therein gave one in- 
 stance of his stoutness. But to name hun. 
 
 Dr. Edwin Sandys, Bishop of London, March 8, sue- His succes- 
 ceeded Grindal in the archbishopric of York, another ^^g^ about 
 worthy man, and once an exUe, as was Grindal, and both <i>iapi<ia- 
 sprung from the town of St. Bees in Cumberland. But the 
 case of dilapidations made these two old friends, country- 
 men^ and feUow-sufferers, somewhat angry one with an- 
 other. But Sandys, desirous of quiet and peace, according 
 as the servant of God ought to be by the Apostle's rule, 
 prayed the Lord Burghley to take the reference of the case 
 upon himself. He had, as he said, ever deserved well of 
 his predecessor; but that he had used him hardly many 
 ways, especially in matter of dilapidation ; which matter 
 he had set over wholly to his Lordship's determination. He 
 knew, he said, his Lordship favoured the Archbishop, and 
 that he had been and was his best friend and preferrer : yet 
 he was so persuaded of his Lordship's wonted good-wiU to- 
 wards him, [the present Archbishop of York,] and of his 
 unspotted and known indiflFerency in all matters, that he 
 would most willingly put the whole determination of that 
 matter into his Lordship's hands ; yea, if it stood upon his 
 life. Finally, his hope was, he would take the matter into 
 his hands to end it. And as Sandys thus referred himself 
 to this just and noble Peer, so I make no question but 
 Grindal did also : and he made a seasonable pacification be- 
 tween both, after a year or two contesting between them- 
 selves. But return we to our Archbishop. 
 
 About two afternoon, January 3, Mr. Marsh exhibited His eiec- 
 to the Dean her Majesty's letters of congi tTilire, toge- Ji°°j pj. 
 ther with letters missive under her signet, commending the cfn. et ca- 
 most reverend Father in God, Edmund Archbishop of cathedr." 
 York, to be elected Archbishop of Canterbury: which '''"''• 
 were read with all duty and reverence. Whereupon they 
 
286 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK proceeded touching the same election, as foUoweth: " Mr. 
 ^'' " Robert Whythers shall have commission under our com- 
 Anno 1575. " mon Seal to cite the Dean and all the Canons and Preben- 
 " daries to appear at the chapter-house on Tuesday, January 
 " 10, betwixt nine and ten forenoon, then and there to pro- 
 " ceed to the said election.'" On which day, at two o"'clock 
 afternoon, the said Archbishop was elected, and certificates 
 thereof under their common seal were sent to the Queen's 
 Majesty, and to the said Lord Archbishop elect. Also a 
 proxy was made to Mr. Dean, Dr. Yale, Dr. Newenson, 
 Mr. Simpson, Mr. Bungay, and Mr. Incent, to exhibit the 
 said certificates of election to the said Archbishop, &c. And 
 in April following, the said Dean and Chapter shewed their 
 respect to their new Archbishop by making this order : It is 
 agreed, that the Lord Archbishop shall against the next 
 Easter be presented by the Treasurer of the church with 
 twenty fat wethers, in token of the Chapter's good-will at 
 his now entrance into the archiepiscopal see of Canterbury. 
 1 gs Our Archbishop was confirmed, February 15 following, 
 Confirma- jjy virtue of the Queen's letters patents commissional to 
 Grind. Re- Sandys, Bishop of London ; Horn, Bishop of Winchester ; 
 S'*'- Cox, Bishop of Ely ; Davies, Bishop of St. David's ; Gest, 
 
 Bishop of Sarum ; John Incent being principal Register to 
 the Archbishop. John Bishop of Hereford was also in the 
 Queen's said letters commissional: but he seems to have 
 been absent at the confirmation of the election by reason of 
 his age. 
 The Arch- The oath of alle^ance was taken, not by the Archbishop 
 Proctor, ill person, but, according to the common practice in such 
 cases, by Thomas Watts, his Proctor, in these words ; " I 
 " Thomas Watts, Procurator for the most reverend Father 
 " in God, Edmund, Archbishop of the church and see of 
 " Canterbury, in the name of the said most reverend Fa^- 
 " ther in God, do utterly testify and declare in my con- 
 " science, that the Queen's Highness is the only supreme 
 " governor of this realm, and of all other her Highness's 
 " dominions ;" and so on, according to the usual term of the 
 oath. 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 287 
 
 The next day following, viz. February 16, in a certain CHAP, 
 upper chamber of the Dean of St. Paul's house, London, in . 
 
 the presence of Robert Whitehorn, Public Notary, the Anno 1575. 
 Archbishop being then present, caused to be obliterated ^"*]j^^'"^^ 
 and broken a certain silver seal, which he used when he was see of York. 
 Archbishop of York, having engraven on it the effigies of 
 St. Peter, and the arms of the metropolitical church of York, 
 and the arms of the said most reverend Father, with this 
 inscription, SigUlvmi Dni Edmundi Grindalli Archiep. 
 Ebor. anno 1573. Edwin, Bishop of London ; Thomas 
 Godwin, S. T. P. and Dean of Canterbury; Tho. Yale, 
 LL. D. John Wa,lton, Gentleman, and many others, pre- 
 sent. This particular was thought good to be put into the 
 Archbishop"'s Register. 
 
 Which Thomas Yale was a learned civilian, and Vicar His vicar 
 General to the Archbishop, and Principal Official. General. 
 
 On the 19th day of February was a pubhc entertainment a treat at 
 made by the Archbishop at Lambeth ; where, it being a 
 Parliament time, no doubt great numbers of the nobility 
 and gentry dined with him. Among the rest of the guests Epist. Co- 
 was the Lord Gilbert, the Earl of Shrewsbury's eldest son ; "'offic."''' 
 to whom the Archbishop then related his father's honour- Armor, 
 able reception of him at RuffiDrd, in his coming up from 
 York : which the said Lord mentioned in a letter the next 
 day wrote to the said Earl ; and added, that he thought 
 his Lordship would have a very good friend of him. 
 
 The first year of this Archbishop was held a Convocation A Convoca- 
 of the province of Canterbury. The Convocation had been jj^" ^^. 
 prorogued from time to time and place to place, from the bishop, 
 year 1571 unto this present year; wheil it reassembled, 
 and h9,d a session Friday, February 10. Edwin, Bishop of 
 London, being President, by virtue of letters dated Fe- 
 bruary 8. to him, from the Dean and Chapter of Canter- 
 bury, Keeper of the Spiritualties, (the see being vacant,) 
 commissionating him to act in the synod, and to con- 
 tinue and prorogue it from time to time. In the same 
 session, the said President accordingly, with the consent of 
 his fellow Bishops, prorogued the Convocation to the 17th 194 
 
THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK 
 
 II. 
 
 Anno 1575 
 
 Conies to 
 the chap- 
 ter-house. 
 
 A subsidy 
 granted. 
 
 Matters to 
 be treated 
 of, pro- 
 pounded by 
 the Arch- 
 bishop. 
 
 of the said month: in which interim our Archbishop of 
 . York was translated to Canterbury, and so the Bishop of 
 Londorfs presidentship ended. 
 
 The said 17th day, being the second session, our new 
 Archbishop of Canterbury came to the chapter-house of St. 
 Paul's, and there produced the Queen's writ, dated Fe- 
 bruary 16, for continuing of the Convocation : which being 
 read, he caused the Prolocutor, and some other of the Lower 
 House, to come before him ; and willed and commanded, 
 that they should consider among themselves, if any things 
 were needful to be reformed, which concerned Christ's reh- 
 gion and the state of the Church : and whatsoever they 
 should thereupon devise, to reduce it into writing, and to 
 exhibit it in the next session. And then he wiUed and com- 
 manded them likewise to bethink themselves of a subsidy 
 for the Queen, to be granted by the Clergy, and the man- 
 ner and form of granting the same. These matters pro- 
 posed by the Most Reverend were accordingly considered, 
 and had their effect. 
 
 For at the third session, February 24, the Bishops being 
 in Henry the Seventh's chapel, the book or grant of the 
 subsidy was read before them : and the Clergy of the Lower 
 House having been called to hear, going fox a little space 
 to their own house, returned it back with their consent to 
 the same. 
 
 And as to the other matter offered by the Archbishop 
 relating to religion and the Church, it came into consider- 
 ation Friday, March the 2d, when the Bishops met at the 
 chapter-house of St. Paul, and calling up the Prolocutor 
 and five others of the Lower House, the Bishop of London 
 declared to them, that he and his brethren had certain 
 ardiia negotia, i. e. weighty businesses with them to be 
 handled, concerning the state of the Church of Christ; 
 upon which, by reason of the absence of the Most Reve- 
 rend and others of the Fathers, they could not conveniently 
 treat at that time, and therefore required them to be pre- 
 sent at the next session. 
 
 The Convocation, having been divers times adjourned, 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 
 
 at last, on Saturday March the 17th, met at' Henry the CHAP. 
 Seventh's chapel : where the Most Reverend being present, . 
 
 commanded and caused to be read certain Articles conceived ■*°°" i''''^- 
 in writing : which after they had been read over, the Arch- reijl-^o'n ° 
 bishop and his brethren the Bishops gave their assent and ™ad and 
 
 consent-* 
 
 consent to, and subscribed their names with their own ed to. 
 hands. 
 
 In these Articles resolutions were taken for the condition 
 of Ministers, and the providing for order in the Church. 
 And after good deliberation, at length they were framed, 
 and agreed unto by the whole Synod; and bore this title: 
 " Articles whereupon it was agreed by the most reverend 
 " Father in God the Archbishop of Canterbury ,^and other 
 " the Bishops, and the whole Clergy of the province of 
 " Canterbury, in the Convocation or Synod holden at West- 
 " minster by prorogation in the year of our Lord God, &c. 
 " 1575. touching the admission of apt and fit persons to 
 " the ministry, and the estabhshing of good order in the 
 " Church." They were pubUshed and printed by the 
 Queen's Majesty's authority. Besides which printed copy, 
 I have seen two manuscripts also of these Articles : one in l y5 
 the Paper Office ; where they are fourteen in number : and 
 there is a writing added, importing, that they were sub- 
 scribed by the Archbishop and Bishops, or the Proctors of 
 the Bishops absent, according to due order of law. The 
 other MS. copy of them was in the possession of WHUam 
 Petyt, Esq. late Keeper of the Tower Records : here the 
 articles are fifteen in number. This is also an authentic 
 paper, pertaining once to Whitgift, then Prolocutor, a 
 writing of his own hand being on the back side of the 
 said paper, viz. Jr ticks in Convocation 1575. from which Num. iv. 
 copy they are exactly transcribed in the Appendix. There 
 is also a third copy of them, which I have seen among the 
 Synodal Collections of the reverend Dr. Atterbury, Dean 
 of Carlisle; consisting also of fifteen articles. These were 
 transcribed out of the Journal of that Convocation by Dr. 
 Heylin. But there was a note in the margin, hinting the 
 reason the fifteenth ai'ticle was not printed : viz. Eo quod 
 
 u 
 
290 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK domina nostra Regima, (ut dAcitur) non assensit eidem : 
 ______ i. e. " because the Queeii" as was said, " gave not her as- 
 
 Anno 1575. « gent tO it." 
 
 Inhem''"'* '^^^y imported, " That those that wei-e to be made Min- 
 " isters must bring testimonials, and give account of their 
 " faith in Latin, and subscribe the Articles of Religion 
 " made in the Synod anno 1562. Deacons to be twenty- 
 " three years of age, and Priests twenty-four. That Bi- 
 " shops celebrate not Orders but on Sundays or hohdays. 
 " That they give Orders to none, but of their own diocese, 
 " unless dimitted under the hands and seals of the Bishops 
 " in whose dioceses they were. That unlearned Ministers 
 " formerly ordained be not admitted to any cure. Diligent 
 " inquisition to be made for such as forged letters of Orders. 
 " That Bishops certify one another of counterfeit Ministers. 
 " None to be admitted to Orders, unless he shew to the Bi- 
 " shop a true presentation of himself to a benefice. The 
 " qualification of such as were to be admitted to any digmty 
 " or benefice. All licences for preaching bearing date 
 " before the 8th of February 1575 to be void : but such as 
 " were thought meet for that ofiice to be admitted again 
 " without difficulty or charge. Bishops to take care for 
 " able Preachers. None to be admitted a Preacher, unless 
 " he be at least a Deacon first. That the Catechism al- 
 " lowed be diligently taught, and the Homilies duly read, 
 " where there be no sermons. Every Parson, Vicar, and 
 " Curate, being no Master of Art nor Preacher, to have 
 *' the New Testament both in Latin and English, or Welsh ; 
 " and to confer daily one chapter of the same. And 
 ** Archdeacons, Commissaries, and Officials, to appoint them 
 " some certain task of the New Testament to be conned 
 " without book ; or to be otherwise travailed in, as should 
 "be by them thought convenient : and to exact a re^ 
 " hearsal of the same, and how they have profited in the 
 *' study thereof. No commutation of penance, unless 
 ■" upon great and urgent causes. Private Baptism to be 
 " only administered by lawful Ministers in case of necessity, 
 " and by none other. That Archdeacons, and others having 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 291 
 
 " ordinary jurisdiction, do caJl before them such as be de- CHAP. 
 " tected of any ecclesiastical crime ; and convince and . 
 
 " punish them. That Bishops take order that it" be pub-^"^"" '*7*- 
 " lished, that marriage be solemnized at all times of the 1 g6 
 " year ; so that the banns be first lawfully pubhshed, and 
 , " none impediment objected." But this last, and that other 
 about private Baptism, are omitted in the printed Arti- 
 cles. 
 
 This bu^ness done, the Convocation was prorogued Synod pro- 
 by the Queen's command to the 6th of November next. ""^ 
 And from time to time, and from year to year, by several 
 writs of prorogations, no Synod sat till Jan. 17. anno 1580. 
 
 But our Archbishop took care soon after to notify and to TheArchbi- 
 enjoin the dihgent observation of the foresaid Articles upon ^^^ ^'J'^j 
 all the Clergy of his province ; issuing out this mandate in Articles. 
 April 1676, viz. 
 
 Mandatum Archiepiscopi Cantuar. ad pvhllcandum Arti- 
 culos in Convocatione stabilitos. 
 
 Edmundus Divina Providentia Cantuarien. Archiepisco- 
 pus, S^c. veneraMU ccmfratri sua Edwino eadem providentia 
 Lcmdcm. Episcopo, salutem, etjratemam in Domino cha- 
 ritatem. Cum in sacra Synodo provinciali, S^c. Importing, 
 " that whereas in the last Synod, among other things, with 
 " their mutual and unanimous consent, they had ordered 
 " and established certain Articles, tending to the setting forth 
 " the glory of God, the increase of divine worship, the 
 " profit of the Church of England, the honesty and decency 
 " of the clerical order, and the tuition and defence of the 
 " Queen and her kingdoms, entitled. Articles whereupon it 
 " was agreed, &c. he committed them to his brotherhood to 
 " be pubhshed throughout the whole province of Canter- 
 " bury, that none might be ignorant of them, and annexing 
 " the true copies of them to these presents : firmly com- 
 " manding and enjoining him, under his seal, and with his 
 " letters, to send true copies of the said Articles to all and 
 " singular his reverend brethren the Bishops Suffragans of 
 " his province, and to the keepers of the spiritualties, where 
 
 u 2 
 
292 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK " the sees were vacant : and they to publish and denounce 
 "' " the said Articles in each of their cities and dioceses, and 
 Anno 1575. « cause them to be observed by all that were concerned, and 
 " duly to be executed. The same command he gave to 
 " him, the Bishop of London ; to see the Articles performed 
 " and observed in his diocese." This mandate bore date 
 the 20th of April 1576. 
 
 The hke mandate went out to Tho. Lawse, Commissary 
 General of Canterbury, to pubhsh the said Articles in the 
 city and diocese of Canterbury. 
 Alex. Nevyi It may not perhaps be worth mentioning the deference 
 certafn" that was now in December this year 1575 paid our Arch- 
 writings to bishop by a grave and learned man, viz. Alexander Nevyl, 
 shop. but that he was one that had the favour and esteem of the 
 
 Archbishop's immediate predecessor, and was among the 
 number of the learned men he entertained in his family. 
 Him he employed in writing a commentary of the late re- 
 bellion in his own country of Norfolk, and likewise some- 
 what of the antiquities of Norwich, the chief city of the said 
 county. Both these tracts the author having now finished 
 1 91 in terse Latin, the one entitled, De Furoribus Norfoicien- 
 sium, Ketto Duce, the other Norvicus, he dedicated to 
 Archbishop Grindal : where, in the Epistle Dedicatory, he 
 gave him this character, Isque vir sis, qui in omni vita cum 
 prudentia perinsigni incrednbilem quoque comitatem con- 
 Junxeris : i. e. " That he was the man that through aU his 
 " life to a singular prudence had joined as extraordinary an 
 " affability.'" And a little after, he speaks of his dulcissimis 
 suavissimisque moribus : i. e. " most sweet and courteous 
 " manners." 
 
 We shall now proceed to the view of the acts of this new 
 
 Archbishop of Canterbury, and to recover as much as we 
 
 can of the knowledge of them at this distance of time and 
 
 scarcity of materials for such an undertaking. 
 
 oUFteMh- ^"^ °^ th'e first things our Archbishop did judicially was 
 
 er in the the restoring of one David Thickpeny, the Curate of Bright- 
 
 Chichester, helmstoue in Sussex, in the diocese of Chichester. His Bishop 
 
 referred to jjj^j inhibited him to perform that office there, for certain 
 
 him by the * ' 
 
 Council. " 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 293 
 
 causes, chiefly in compliance with the ecclesiastical orders, CHAP, 
 and giving just grounds of suspicion, that he was of the . 
 
 Jwmily of love. Thickpeny appealed to the Lords of the ^°'^° i^^-^- 
 CouncU against his diocesan. The Council referred his case 
 to the Archbishop, to be by him examined, and finally de- 
 termined. The cause came before the Archbishop at Lam- 
 beth: where the Bishop of Chichester being present af- 
 firmed, that he had indeed inhibited him for just and 
 lawful causes, as he believed ; and especially, for that Thick- 
 peny, upon probable arguments, was and is suspected for a 
 favourer of the novel doctrine of .the heretics called the 
 family of love. The said Clerk, on the other hand, de- Family of 
 dared before the Archbishop, that he was none of that sect, 
 and that he abhorred them, and that he was ready to purge 
 himself of any such accusation ; and lastly, submitting him- 
 self to the order and reformation of the Archbishop : who 
 hearing what the Bishop of Chichester could object against 
 him, judged it nothing in effect, but only his suspicion of 
 this man's being of that family ; and shewing no sufiicient 
 ground of his said suspicion ; and the accused man, on the 
 contrary, openly protested against it, and offered his oath. 
 He also considered, that this man was well learned, and had 
 a very good testimony of his parishioners. These things 
 inclined him to move his diocesan to restore him to his 
 serving again of the cure, by his own authority ; which he 
 refused to do. Whereupon the Archbishop, weighing the 
 suificiency of the man, and finding that the Bishop rather 
 upon private affection than any just ground (as he asserted) 
 had displaced him, and oftentimes admonishing this Clerk, 
 that he should use all dutiful submission to his Ordinary, 
 made this final order, March 25. " That within twenty 
 " days following, the said Thickpeny should submissively 
 " purge himself of the suspicion of his foresaid error after 
 " this manner : 
 
 " That the said Thickpeny under his hand-writing shall 
 " deliver unto the said reverend Father in God, the Bi- 
 " shop of Chichester, or to his Chancellor, if he cannot con- 
 
 u3 
 
THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK " veniently come to the Bishop's presence, his said pxirgation 
 " in form following : 
 
 Anno 1576. « Whereas your Lordship "hath conceived an e-vil opinion 
 198 « of me, as one favouring the late lewd errors of the fcmih/ 
 hk^hmi^- " of love, I do protest before God and your Lordship, 
 6ion en- a t^at I do from the bottom of my heart detest and abhor 
 joined. ^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ ^ ^^^^ errors ; and shall so do by the 
 
 " grace of God during my whole Ufe. And I do here 
 " promise in the faith of a Christian, that from henceforth I 
 *' shall detect and declare to your Lordship, with as conve- 
 " nient speed as I may,, all such as I shall certainly know to 
 " be of that fond family and heresy ; and all such their 
 " books as shall come to my hands touching the same 
 «' doctrine. And that I shall with all mine endeavour set 
 " forth God's true rehgion and doctrine by public author- 
 " ity estabhshed within his realm of England, and domin- 
 " ions of the same, agreeable to the Articles entitled, Articles 
 " whereupon it was agreed by the Archbishops and Bishops 
 " qf both provinces, and the whole Clergy, in the Convoca- 
 " tion holden at London in the year of our Lord God 1562. 
 " according to the computation of the Church of England, 
 "Jhr the avoiding of the diversities of opinions, and for the 
 '•'• estabUshing of consent touching true religion. Put forth 
 '' by the QueerCs authority!''' 
 
 And moreover the said most reverend Father enjoined 
 the said Thickpeny, that two several Sundays before he be 
 admitted to serve the cure at Brighthelmstone, he publicly 
 preach ; and in each sermon openly and plainly declare his 
 mind against the foresaid errors, and confute them. All 
 and singular which things being after the manner aforesaid 
 faithfully performed by the said David Thickpeny, the said 
 most reverend Father yielded and granted to him to serve 
 the cure of souls in the same church. 
 TheArchbi- But the sincere Archbishop was too easily imposed upon 
 posed upon. ^7 the protestation of this deceitful man, to revoke so soon 
 an order of his fellow Bishop against one of his own diocese, 
 who was thereby better acquainted with him and his doings, 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 295 
 
 than the Archbishop could be by testimonials, or his own CHAP, 
 asseveration. For behold the sequel ! The said Minister. 
 
 soon came down to Brighthebn stone ; and on Sunday ^'"'°' ^7®- 
 morning, Apr. 1, came into the parish chiu-ch, and, in- 
 terrupting the Minister that was then saying divine service, 
 uttered these speeches; "Brethren, beloved, I am here to 
 " signify unto you, that by virtue of a decree taken by my 
 " Lord of Canterbury's Grace, I am restored to this my 
 " former cure and place ; and have brought down where- 
 " withal to countervail, and as it were counterpoise, all mine 
 " adversaries. God be glorified therefore. And because 
 " here are some which understand that well enough, I will 
 " publish it only in the Latin tongue." Then taking a 
 sheet of paper written on two or three sides, he read only 
 five or six lines, some on one side of the paper, and some on 
 the other, pretermitting the most part. And at the time of 
 Evening Prayer, he took the Book of Common Prayer, and 
 went into the pulpit, and there in the pulpit began the 
 Evening Prayer, until he came to the Psalms. And then 
 made a sermon : which finished, he came down out of the 
 pulpit, and baptized a child; and so omitted the rest of the 
 Evening Prayer, not wearing the surplice. Neither kept he 
 the order of the Book of Common Prayer. For Apr. 8. igg 
 that is, but the Sunday sevennight after he first came down, 
 baptizing a chUd, he omitted divers things belonging there- 
 to : nor had he worn the surplice at any time after his 
 coming from London. On the said day he brought to the 
 Bishop a letter, certifying that he favoured not those that 
 professed the house of the family of love. Then the Bi- 
 shop required him with convenient speed to send him a 
 copy of such authority as he had to serve longer at Bright- 
 helmstone, and to preach. But two or three weeks passed, 
 and he did it not, and still preached, and inveighed against 
 such as had troubled him, saying he would not name them, 
 or describe them, as he had done heretofore, but they knew 
 well enough whom he meant ; and so forth ; plainly noting 
 the Bishop, as divers were ready to testify. 
 
 This account of Thickpeny's behaviour the Bishop of 
 u 4 
 
296 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK Chichester sent up to the Archbishop. Whereupon the 
 
 II. 
 
 . Archbishop cited him up again, to answer to those objec- 
 Anno i576'.(;iQiis a,nd complaints of his ill behaviour. 
 His con- Our Archbishop's care for the good estate of learning 
 
 cern for. '■ ° j^otu'' 
 
 St. John's and religion prompted him with a concern for St. Johns 
 oUfge. college in Cambridge ; (as it had once before ;) a college 
 that had been famous in King Edward's time, and before, 
 for divers persons of excellent learning and true religion 
 residing there, among whom were Cheke, Ascham, the Le- 
 vers, the Pilkingtons, and Cecil, now Lord Treasurer. This 
 college at this time, and a good while before, was vexed 
 with factions and much unquietness. And a great incon- 
 venience the said college laboured under, (whence in a 
 great measure their confusions arose,) was, that there was 
 no original authentic book of statutes in the treasury, as by 
 statute there ought to have been, and was in all other col- 
 leges duly observed. And the copies of the statutes that 
 went then abroad in that house were rased, blotted, in- 
 terlined, and corrupted with marginal additions ; so as in- 
 deed no man could certainly affirm what was statute and 
 what not. Some of the Universities of the best credit and 
 discretion acquainted the Archbishop with these things; 
 and withal that they thought the readiest way of refor- 
 mation would be, if a visitation by a commission from the 
 Queen might be procured, and the statutes of the college 
 reduced to some certainty, and in some things to be al- 
 tered by the report of the visitors, understanding the state 
 of the house. To set on foot therefore so good a design, 
 the Archbishop forthwith in a letter, dated April 23, from 
 Lambeth, moved the Lord Treasurer in the behalf of this 
 college, which he called his old nurse, and thatjamous 
 college ; that he would do a very good work at his conve- 
 nient leisure to procure such a visitation fi-om the Queen, 
 together with such good instructions as he should think re- 
 quisite in such a case: referring the matter to his Lord- 
 ship's good consideration, and recommending the names of 
 some, who, in his opinion, were lit to be visitors, wherein 
 he might alter and add, as he thought good. These were 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 297 
 
 the Lord Treasurer, the Bishop of Ely, Dr. Whitglft, Dr. CHAP. 
 Watts, Dr. Hawford, Dr. Ithel, Dr. Byng, and Mr. Goad, . ^' 
 
 Heads of Houses. Accordingly in the latter end of the A""" '576. 
 year a commission was sent down to the college, and the 
 matters rectified, and some of the college punished. 
 
 This commission for the college had been requested the 200 
 year before of the Treasurer. For I find Dr. Thomas ^^ '^ff^ "^ 
 
 •^ ^ the college. 
 
 Ithel, Master of Jesus college, and Chancellor to Cox, Bi- 
 shop of Ely, wrote a letter to the said Lord Treasurer, by 
 that Bishop's order, to desire a commission for the refor- 
 mation of the statutes of that house. The Bishop their vi- 
 sitor had perceived how contentions grew and were nou- 
 rished here, and, in a visitation he had made, contrived 
 means for the putting an end thereunto ; but his power was 
 not strong enough without some greater influence from 
 above : he therefore employed Dr. Ithel, who knew well 
 how the matters of the college stood, to acquaint the said 
 Lord with a full and particular account how things were 
 found. As, that there was in the house great bandying 
 against government ; that they professed openly to maintain 
 a popular state in the college ; and for that purpose the se- 
 niors held together, without whom the Master could do no- 
 thing. That when disorder was to be punished, they would 
 hardly, and sometime not at all, be brought to consent to 
 the inflicting of any punishment, but would maintain their 
 old liberty, as they termed it. For these causes the Bishop 
 of Ely desired a commission, to reform the statutes of the 
 house in some points : and that the Commissioners might 
 have authority to hear and determine all controversies dur- 
 ing the time of the imperfection of the statutes that then 
 they had. That he [the Lord Treasurer] himself would be 
 a Commissioner, being the High Chancellor of the Uni- 
 versity. And he, and such of the Commissioners that he 
 should choose for that purpose, should have authority with 
 his consent, (and not otherwise,) to remove any ofiicer or 
 Fellow from their office or fellowship, if occasion should 
 be found ; and, without election of the Master and Fellows, 
 to place such persons in their rooms, as might be to his ho- 
 nour, and those that met. That such a commission was 
 
298 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK not without example. The Bishop's opinion was, (as Ithel 
 . signified to the Lord Treasurer,) that there might be good 
 
 Anno 1 576. liope of reformation, and better government in the college 
 this way, and hardly otherwise : because the oflicers and 
 ' Fellows at this time, if the power lay in them, would choose 
 only such as would be most agreeable to maintain liberty. 
 I have added this relation of the present state of the college, 
 to shew how necessary this suit of the Archbishop to the 
 Lord Burghley was. 
 Bucer's Bttceri Scripta Anglicana came forth this year in folio, 
 
 wOTks^dedi- comprising all Bucer's dissertations, readings, and disputa- 
 cated to the tions while he was in England, together with other matters 
 relating to that learned German Confessor, and some time 
 King Edward's Pubhc Reader of Divinity in the Univer- 
 sity of Cambridge. They were set forth by Conradus Hu- 
 bertus, a learned man of Strasburgh ; and by him dedi- 
 cated to our Archbishop in an epistle dated February 22, 
 1577, anno ineunte ; choosing him for patron to the book, 
 both because he had been one of Bucer's chief friends and 
 acquaintance at Cambridge, and also had procured most of 
 the pieces then published, according as he had promised 
 Hubertus before, when he was at Strasburgh, that he would, 
 get him the remainders of Bucer's works. And he was as 
 201 good as his word. For soon after his return into England, 
 he sent over to the said learned man an account of Bucer's 
 life, death, burial, exhumation, or digging up again, and re- 
 burial ; together with other volumes wrote by Bucer's own 
 hands, and his disputations with Young. 
 
 Some of these pieces sent over by Bishop Grindal, Hu- 
 bert caused soon after, viz. anno 1561, to be printed at Ar- 
 gentine, by John Oporinus, in 8vo. namely, 
 A catalogue Dg Qbitu Doctissimi et Sanctissimi Theoldsi Doctoris, 
 
 of Di?C£S 
 
 concerning Martini Buceri, Joham. Checi ad D. Petrum Martyrem 
 Bucer, sent Vermilium. Epist. I. 
 
 over by Bi- ■* 
 
 shop Grin- De eodem proliocius, Nicolai Carri Novocastrensis, ad 
 printed. Johann. Checum. Epist. II. 
 
 Oratio fwnebris Gualteri Haddoni, LL. Doctoris, Aca- 
 demi<B Cantabrigiensis Oratoris. 
 
 Concio D. Matthcei Parkeri, S. Theologian Prqfessoris, 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 299 
 
 ibidem in Funere Buceri habita, atque ex Anglico in Lati- CHAP. 
 num versa. 
 
 Judicium Clariss. et Doctiss. ciyiisdam, Theologi, de D. Anno 1576. 
 Martino Bucero. 
 
 Johcmnis Checi ad D. Gualterum Haddonum, LL. Doc- 
 torem. Epist. III. 
 
 D. Petri Martyris Vermilii etia/m de Obitu D. Mart. 
 Buceri ad Conradum Hubertum. Epist. IV. 
 
 Epigra/mmata va/ria cum Grace turn Latine conscripta, 
 in Mortem D. Martini Buceri. With divers other pieces 
 relating to Paulus Fagius ; and the digging both him and 
 Bucer out 'of their graves, and burning their dead bodies in 
 the days of Queen Mary,- together with the honourable re- 
 stitution of them under Queen Ehzabeth. The copies of all 
 these seem to have been gatliered up and conveyed over to 
 Hubertus by our Archbishop, as hkewise of the rest which 
 made the Scripta Anglicana. Which therefore in his 
 Epistle Dedicatory he made a public acknowledgment of. 
 Pars aUqua laudis turn bonitati, Antistes, debetur, qui me 
 AngUcanis Scriptis adjuveris. 
 
 In the said epistle he takes occasion to mention that re- Grindai's 
 markable accident that befell him being a boy ; when once ^^"^'owf 
 walking abroad, an arrow from above feU. upon him, and 
 struck so directly upon his breast, that had not there been 
 a book, which by chance he had put there, and broke the 
 force of the arrow, it had certainly deprived him of that 
 life, which, said Hubert, afterwards bore such good fruits 
 in the Church of Christ. And he was of opinion, that that The conjee- 
 arrow pointed out the storm, which, upon the death of -retation 
 King Edward, brought such bitter calamities and mourn- ^•''"''f* 
 ing upon the realm of England, and hkewise those great 
 things the Lord Jesus did by him in the churches of Eng- 
 land after his return home from his exile, and the honours 
 that happened afterwards to him, namely, his advancements, 
 first to be Bisliop of London, next to be Archbishop of 
 York, and now of Canterbury. 
 
300 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 202 CHAP. VI. 
 
 Looks after his Courts. Court of Faculties. His regula- 
 tion of dispensations. The advices of his learned lawyers 
 for reformation of abuses ; viz. Jones, Harvey, Aubrey, 
 Yale. Two of his officers contend for precedency. A 
 new Ecclesiastical Commission. 
 
 BOOK _t5uT now to look upon the Archbishop in matters that 
 nearer concerned his function. First of all he looks to his 
 
 nno 1576. Qo^yj-g . fQ remedy, as much as possible, abuses and disor- 
 his Courts, ^ers there, where men would especially look for justice and 
 
 equity and despatch. 
 TIm Court The Court of Faculties had been often complained of, 
 and the former diligent Archbishop Parker had laboured a 
 reformation therein. As for the dispensations that issued 
 out of that Court, the present Archbishop set them in two 
 ranks : first, such as in his judgment were utterly to be 
 abolished ; and secondly, such as he was wiUing to leave 
 to the consideration of the Lords of the Council, whether to 
 abolish or retain them. Concerning both which, in the 
 month of April, he wrote a very discreet paper, (and that, 
 as appears, by order from above,) to be presented to the 
 Lords of the Council, which was as follows : 
 
 I. Dispensations left to the consideration of the Lords of 
 the Council. 
 
 1. A commendam. It is to be considered, whether this 
 kind of dispensation may have continuance, being used in 
 this case only, where certain of the smallest bishoprics want 
 sufficiency for maintenance of the Bishops; and therefore 
 have need of some supply. 
 
 2. A plurality. It is also to be considered, whether this 
 dispensation may have continuance. So as only leai-ned 
 men, being Bachelors of Divinity, or Preachers lawfully al- 
 lowed, may enjoy the same ; the distance between the be- 
 nefices not exceeding twenty miles, With a proviso also. 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 301 
 
 that the party dispensed withal preach at the benefice CHAP, 
 whereupon he commonly dweUeth not, thirteen sermons. 
 
 every year, according to the Queen's injunctions; and also'^"""^^^^- 
 
 keep hospitality there eight weeks in every year at the 
 
 least. 
 
 3. Legitimation. This kind of dispensation, which is the 
 enabling of men base-born to take ecclesiastical orders and 
 promotions, seemeth not convenient to be used, but where 
 there is good proof of great towardness in learning, and of 
 godly disposition in the party so dispensed withal : for that 
 bastards seldom prove profitable members of God's Church. 
 Which is likewise to be considered of in the said case. 
 
 4. Non-residence. To be considered, whether this dis- 203 
 pensation may be granted for some short time only, for re- 
 covery of health, or such like urgent cause, and not during 
 life, or for any long time ; as it hath been heretofore used. 
 
 5. Licence to eatjlesh. Whether this dispensation be to 
 be continued for some persons. 
 
 6. Creation of Notaries. Whether this faculty be to be 
 retained stiU in actuaries and scribes. 
 
 7. De non promovendo. Whether in case of the Prince's 
 service this dispensation may be granted to a Doctor of the 
 Civil Law, to enjoy some kind of ecclesiastical promotion, 
 notwithstanding he be not within orders. 
 
 II. Dispensations to he utterly abolished. 
 
 1. Trialities, and faculties for more benefices, or for so 
 many as the parties could get. 
 
 2. Dispensation for children and young men under age, 
 to take ecclesiastical promotions. 
 
 3. Dispensations, called by the name of perinde valere, 
 making grants good which by law were void, and a right 
 grown to some other person. 
 
 4. Dispensations to take all Orders of the Ministry at one 
 time. 
 
 5. Dispensations to take Orders out of their own diocese 
 at any other Bishop's hands. 
 
302 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK 6. Licences to marry without banns asking, and out of 
 . the parish church of any of the parties. 
 
 Anno 1576. These propositions of the Archbishop concerning his Fa- 
 Iho '^'- d *'"^*^^®' ^^^^ allowed and approved of by the Queen's Coun- 
 ment con- cil, according to his judgment about them ; as I find m an 
 cuMeTap-' authentic writing signed by the hands of divers Lords and 
 proved by others of the Privy Co,uncil, under these two titles afore- 
 
 the Coun- . ^ 
 
 cil. said : 
 
 I. Dispensations to be utterly abolished, as not agreeable 
 to Christian religion in the opinion of the Lords of the 
 Council. And then follows the mention of trialities, and 
 the other dispensations abovesaid, disallowed by the Arch- 
 bishop. 
 
 II. Dispensations left to the consideration of the Lords 
 of the Council, and by them allowed, as they be here qua- 
 lified. And then follows the mention of commendams, and 
 the rest set down in the Archbishop's paper, and in the 
 Archbishop's very words. Signed by these names, N. Ba- 
 con, Will. Burghley, E. Lincoln, Tho. Sussex, Arundel, 
 F. Bedford, Fr. KnoUys, Jam. Croft^ Walter Mildmay. 
 Dated 20th June 1576. 
 
 Now for the better understanding of the state of this Fa- 
 culty-office, and the various dispensations granted out of it, 
 and the respective fees, a ta,ble thereof was drawn but for 
 the inspection and consideration of the Privy Council: 
 Num. V. which I have exemplified in the Appendix. 
 
 204 And as these were his cares for the reformation of his 
 Studies the Court of Faculties, so he was bent much, now upon his 
 of^his* other first access to this see, upon the regulating of the rest of his 
 Courts. Courts, viz. the Arches, the Audience, and Prerogative. In 
 order to this by his letters he required several of the most 
 learned Civilians and Judges of those Courts, as Jones, 
 Aubrey, Harvey, Yale, &c. to deliberate well with them- 
 selves, and then to sTiew him their opinions in writing of the 
 present abuses, and their judgments for the rectifying and 
 redressing thereof. And for the clearer and fuller under- 
 standing of these things, I shall not think much of the 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 
 
 pains to set down here some of their letters to our Arch- CHAP 
 bishop. 
 
 And first, Dr. Henry Jones on the 25th of April delivered Anno 1576. 
 
 , Dr. Jones'3 
 
 his sense of these matters in these words : " After my duty 
 
 •^ •' opinion 
 
 " most humbly premised unto your Grace. For as much thereupon. 
 
 . • MSS G 
 
 " as it pleaseth the same, intending to reform abuses, and p^jJ ^j. 
 
 " to estabhsh good order for the due ministration of justice, ""'S- 
 
 " and taking away of delays, in proceeding in causes in the 
 
 " Courts of the Arches, Audience, and Prerogative; and 
 
 " therefore to require me to declare what disorders I do know 
 
 " in the said Courts, and which way, in mine opinion, the 
 
 " same may be best reformed, touching the advocates, proc- 
 
 " tors, and registers thereof: it may please your Grace to 
 
 " understand, that divers Archbishops, your Grace's pre- 
 
 " decessors, have in times past, minding the like refor- 
 
 " mation, made very good statutes for the Court of the 
 
 " Arches, as well touching the upright and due ministra^xhe Arches. 
 
 " tion of justice with all convenient expedition, as the du- 
 
 " ties of the advocates, proctors, and registers, in avoid- 
 
 " ing of all delays in suits, and of evil name and fame in 
 
 " their own lives, with a sharp punishment for the trans- 
 
 " gressors thereof. And every person at his admission 
 
 " taketh an oath to observe the same, so far as they be not 
 
 " contrary to the laws of the realm. Yet all the Judges of 
 
 " the said Court for my time have neglected to see the 
 
 " said statutes duly kept and put in execution, as they 
 
 " were bound, and should have done. The which thing I 
 
 " take only to be the very cause of all evil disorders and 
 
 " abuses in the said Court. And if your Grace did hear 
 
 " the said statutes read for the Court, and all persons that 
 
 " belong to the same, I trust they should satisfy your 
 
 " Grace in all respects. So that nothing were better, in 
 
 " mine opinion, to reform the whole Court, and the abuses 
 
 " therein, than to cause the Judge of the said Court to see 
 
 " carefully the said statutes put in execution, and kept by 
 
 " every one of the Court according to his duty. 
 
 " And as concerning your Grace's Court of the Audi- The Audi- 
 
304. THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK " ence, there be some good statutes made for the same, 
 ^'' " touching good order and expedition to he had in mat- 
 
 Anno 1576." ters : the which be not well kept; neither any person of 
 " that Court striveth to keep them. It were to be wished, 
 « that ycmr Grace should supply them by the statutes of 
 " the Arches, and cause all persons that will exercise in 
 " the same Court to be sworn likewise for the keeping of 
 " them. Then the Judge may better cause every man to 
 " do his duty, and proceed in matters without frivolous 
 " delays. 
 205 " And for the Prerogative Court, I know of no statutes 
 The Prero- i( t}iat have been made by any Archbishops for good order 
 ^* "'^' a jjj the same, either touching the Judge, Advocates, Proc- 
 " tors, Re^ster, or -expedition in causes without all delays : 
 " notwithstanding it hath as great need of statutes and 
 «' good orders as any of the other Courts, and rather more ; 
 " for commonly in the other Courts the matters be not of 
 " such weight as they be in the Prerogative Court. And 
 " although the nature of matters of that Court doth vary 
 '* somewhat from the proceedings of the other Courts ; yet a 
 " great number of the statutes of the Arches may well 
 " serve for good order, and cutting off all delays in suits 
 " in the "same Court. And your Grace may add other sta^ 
 " tutes to them as occasion shall serve. And in mine opin- 
 " ion it were well to provide, that when a caution is en- 
 " tered to stay the probation of a will, or the granting out 
 " of letters of administration, till he be privy that entered 
 " it, being in that city, it were well to stay so small a time, 
 " as to hear what the party can allege. Item, Not to grant 
 " out the second letters of administration before the first be 
 " called in, or declared to be void, /fewi. That letters of 
 " administration be not granted out in haste to any per- 
 " son that comes in postways for them, but rather stayed 
 " for a few days. Item, Always sufficient bonds to be 
 " taken, when letters of administration be granted out to a 
 " person, and especially during the minority of children. 
 " Item, That the proctor that will have a testament 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 305 
 
 " proved, wherein divers executors be named, be sure of CHAP. 
 " their consent in whose name he desireth the probation. ^^' 
 
 " And thus much I thought of presently to certify yoiu- An"" i576. 
 " Grace, whom God have always in his blessed tuition. 
 " From the Doctors' Commons, the 25th of April. 
 " To your Grace at commandment, 
 
 " most humbly, 
 
 " Henry Jones." 
 Upon the back side of this letter is writ by Archbishop 
 Grindal's own hand. Dr. Jones of the Arches. 
 
 The next Civilian was Dr. Harvey, who on the 28th of 
 April sent into the Archbishop his Remembrances touch- 
 ing reformation of certain disorders in his Courts of the 
 Arches, Audience, and Prerogative. 
 
 " First, That the statutes of the Arches be not truly ob- Dr. Hnr- 
 " served ; whereupon earnest order is to be taken with the ™n ' "'""' 
 " Dean of the Arches and the Judge of the Audience for 
 " the observance thereof. 
 
 " Secondly, Item, That the said statutes be chiefly 
 " broken, in that some of the proctors prosecute controver- 
 • " sies in the Arches without the assistance and advice of any 
 " advocate, wherein they be greatly noted to advance their 
 " own gain, and hinder others, contrary to the estimation 
 "of the said Courts, and the very good meaning of a sta- 
 " tute of the said Court of Arches in that case provided. 
 
 " Thirdly, Item, For the sure observation of the said 
 " statute, order may be given, that none of the Judges of 
 " the said three Courts should seal any citation, or admit in 
 " Court any libel or allegation in writing, without the sub- 206 
 " scription of an advocate. Nor that any proctor should 
 " attempt the defence of any defendent without the advice 
 " of an advocate. For this is the true meaning of the said 
 " statute. 
 
 " Fourthly, Item, It is greatly to be wished, that order 
 " may be taken for the advocates, to have the writing of 
 " some special things exhibited to the Courts ; whereby the 
 
306 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK " advocate might have for the better relief to set one cler^ 
 ^^- « on work. For although by the learning and labour of the 
 Anno 1576." advocates divers writings be penned and corrected; yet 
 " the gain of the fair writing thereof remaineth altogether 
 " in the proctors. 'And if this thing were earnestly pro- 
 " vided for, then the good estate and estimation of all the 
 " Courts would be greatly amended in divers respects. But 
 " if the order be not taken substantially touching this point, 
 " the matter may grow worse than it is. 
 
 " Fifthly, Item, That order may be given that nothing 
 " may be exhibited in writing in any of the said Courts, 
 ^ but in the Latin tongue ; and that without abbreviatures, 
 " or cutting off syllables, which the law civil reproveth. 
 *' For it is a cloak of ignorance, and hindereth the proctors 
 " and their clerks from sufficient knowledge in the Latin 
 " tongue. 
 
 " Sixthly, Item, That the same statute and order should 
 " be prescribed to the Court of Audience and Preroga- 
 " tive. 
 
 " Seventhly, Item, It were to be wished, that the writing 
 " of public acts and examination of witnesses should not 
 " be committed but to such as were of an approved ho- 
 " nesty, and of convenient grave years. And herein a good 
 " inquiry is to be made, that many intolerable faults be not 
 " committed. 
 
 " Eighthly, Item, That it is worthy of a good consideration 
 " to know what the Register of the Audience payeth yearly 
 " for the exercise of that room : for it is a provocation to 
 " commit many evils, besides a slanderous example, that 
 " the Register of that Court should be subject to a yearly 
 " pension. 
 
 " Ninthly, Item, If a reformation be thought necessary 
 " to be established for the said three Courts touching the 
 " former articles, then it may be thought expedient also, for 
 " avoiding inconveniences of the alteration and inequality, 
 " that the like reformation and orders be procured to be 
 " exercised within the Courts of the Bishop of London, 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 307 
 
 " Dean and Chapter of St. Paul's, and the Archdeacons CHAP. 
 " which exercise jurisdiction within London, as the state of ______ 
 
 " every Court requireth. Anno i57tf. 
 
 " Tenthly, Item, For the due consideration of the abuses 
 " and redresses, it were expedient, that some persons of in- 
 " t^rity and skill were appointed to inquire of these and 
 " others too long to be rehearsed. They to determine or 
 " signify of the order and manner of the redress." 
 
 In the same MS. volume whence I extracted this, is a dis- 
 course also De Deccmo Arcuum, et Vicario Generali : which, 
 by Archbishop Grindal's own hand upon the paper, ap- 
 pears to have been also of Dr. Harvey's writing, for the 
 Archbishop's use. 
 
 Dr. Aubrey also wrote very largely to the Archbishop, 207 
 April ult. concerning the same subject; which beginneth '''■• •^"" 
 thus: " My duty humbly remembered unto your good opinion. 
 " Grace. For the satisfying of your Grace's command- 
 " ment by your letters of the 7th of this present, in my 
 " opinion there are, by sundry your predecessors, very 
 " many good ordinances already made, for the good order 
 " of your Court of the Arches : which by your Grace, and 
 " as your leisure may serve, and by others of your ap- 
 " pointment, may be considered. And such as by the al- 
 " teration of the time, and of the general state of the realm, 
 " are not meet for the present time, or are grown to disuse; 
 " as all those of appeals, tuitories, and such other, may be 
 " cut off, and the rest may remain in force by your Grace's 
 " authority, with such now as your Grace shall think need- 
 " ful or convenient to be added, &c." And then he pro- 
 ceeds at large to particulars. 
 
 Dr. Yale also, who was Judge of the Court of Audience, The opin- 
 tlius signified his mind to the Archbishop, for the reforma- yaj^. 
 tion of that Court. " In your Grace's Court of Audience, 
 " as in all other your Courts, so things be out of order, 
 " that few things be as they should be ; [matters] of obe- 
 " dience confounded ; place and callings httle regarded ; 
 " those persons most insolent which ought to be most sub- 
 " miss ; tliose most neglected which ought to be most re» e- 
 
 x2 
 
308 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK "rent; popularity of late so prevailing, that severity of 
 " good government is condemned ; good orders and statutes 
 
 Anno 1576. " s^orn, rejected; gainful customs contrary to oaths, for 
 " laws received ; used pains and diligence is turned to loose- 
 " ness ; more griping of gains than ever before ; handhng 
 " of causes is made an art of gain, and prolonging of suits 
 " a point of cunning ; styles and customs formed for com- 
 " modity, observed as laws; oaths and perjuries by custom 
 " made current: with many mo lamentable disorders, too 
 " long particularly to be recited ; which all good men do 
 " wish reformed, and now do hope the same. 
 
 " For redress whereof mine opinion is, that necessary it 
 " is to give out statutes to rule aU your Grace''s Courts, 
 " with few additions respecting the several nature of causes 
 " that be handled in your several Courts: and that the 
 " same statutes may be better observed than they are, and 
 " to avoid such horrible perjuries as wUfully be committed 
 " in the voluntary neglecting of them, being sworn publicly 
 " unto by Judge, Advocate, and Proctor; that greater 
 " pains and more severe punishments be imposed upon all 
 " the Judges not vurging due observation thereof; and upon 
 " all other transgressors. For if any one of yoiu" Grace's 
 " Courts, careless of duty, for friendship, fame, gain, or 
 " any other respect, by winking, do leave your practi- 
 " tioners to their own lawed practised liberty, thidder will 
 " they all run, and therein their old customs will contain 
 " the good orders of the rest. This effectually finished, I 
 " trust, would induce a general reformation, beneficial to 
 " the subjects, godly and honourable to your Grace. And 
 " this might take speedy execution, if it like your Grace 
 " forthwith to make choice of two or three to collect of 
 " the statutes of the Arches so many as be good and 
 " go<ilyj supplying in few words reformation in things ne- 
 " cessary. And the same to reduce unto one book, to be 
 208 " committed unto your Grace's hking ; and then considered, 
 " to be given as laws to be observed in all your Grace's 
 " Courts. 
 
 " Tho. Yale, Auditor." 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 309 
 
 Upon occasion of the Archbishop's inquiries into his CHAP. 
 Courts, as hath been already shewn, some controversy hap-. 
 
 pened between two of his officers for precedency, viz. his Anno 1576. 
 Vicar General, who was also his Chancellor, Dr. Yale, Jf'V'^ 
 
 _ ' ' ' Clerk con- 
 
 and his Official of the Arches, Dr. Bartholomew Clerk ; tend for 
 very learned and ingenious men both. This begat two sin- ^""^ ^'"'^' 
 gular discourses in writing, which I have seen among the 
 MSS. of Mr. Petyt of the Inner Temple. The first is a 
 learned argument of Dr. Yale under his own hand, en- 
 titled, " To the reasonless Challenge of the Official of 
 " Canterbury Court of the Arches, claiming Superiority 
 " above the Vicar General, the Official Principal, and the 
 " Chancellor of the Bishop of Canterbury. Where it shall 
 " appear both by law, and reason, and custom, that the said 
 " Official is neither equal to the Vicar General, nor supe- 
 " rior to the Official Principal, and much inferior to the 
 " Chancellor." This provoked another paper composed 
 by the said Dr. Clerk, very fairly and learnedly by him 
 written, which he entitled, " The reasonable Answer of the 
 " Official of the Arches, who never made challenge to Supe- 
 " riority : but being challenged by him that pretendeth 
 " himself Vicar General, and nameth himself Official Prin- 
 " cipal, and weeneth himself Chancellor of Canterbury, 
 " is driven to defend t|ie ancient dignity of the Court of 
 " Arches, and Official thereof; not with triple titles and 
 " gay terms, but by reason, law, and statute." On the 
 back of this paper is written with Archbishop Grindal's 
 own hand, Decan. de Arcubus, 23d May 1576. Whereby it 
 appears this controversy came before him, and the papers 
 on both sides writ for his information. 
 
 A new Commission for ecclesiastical causes was now ne- An Eccie- 
 cessarily to be granted forth by the Queen for the Arch- commis- 
 bishop ; who was next under the Queen the chief inspector siou. 
 and corrector of matters pertaining to religion, for the peace 
 and good order of the Church. The Queen therefore des- 
 patched this Commission, April 23, 1576. To the Arch- 
 bishop were joined in the Commission the Bishops of Lon- 
 don, Winton, Ely, Wigorn, St. David's, Norwich, Chi- 
 
 x3 
 
310 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK Chester, Rochester, and the Suffragan of Dover; together 
 "■ .with Sir Thomas Smith, Sir Francis Walsingham, Secre- 
 
 AnaoiSTK.taries of State; Sir Roger Manwood, Lord Chief Baron; 
 Thomas Godwin, Dean of Canteirbury ; Alexander Newell, 
 Dean of St. Paul's ; Gabriel Goodman, Dean of Westmin- 
 ster; John Whitgift, Master of Trinity college, Cam- 
 bridge ; Thomas Sackford ; Thomas Wylson, LL. D. Mas- 
 ter of St. Katharine's ; Sir Gilbert Garrard, Master of the 
 Rolls; Sir Thomas Bromley, Sir Anthony Cooke, Sir 
 Henry Nevyl, Thomas Watts, Davy Lewis, Thomas Yale, 
 Bartholomew Clerk, John Hammond, Civilians, and many 
 others. The cause of this Commission is specified to be 
 divers seditious and slanderous persons, that daily invented 
 and set forth false rumours, tales, and slanders against the 
 Queen and her good laws and estates, and published divers 
 seditious books; meaning thereby to move and procure 
 strife, seditions, and dissensions among the Queen's loving 
 209 and obedient subjects. The Commissioners were empow- 
 ered to take cognizance of these, and to inquire into and 
 determine all enormities, disturbances, misbehaviours, of- 
 fences, assaults, frays, quarrels, done in churches or church- 
 yards, or against the divine service, or the Ministers of the 
 same. Also, to search' out, correct, and punish such as wil- 
 fully absented themselves from the Church and divine ser- 
 vice : and commanding, that the penalties and forfeitures 
 by such incurred be duly levied. Also, to visit, reform, and 
 redress in all places, all errors, heresies, schisms, abuses, spi- 
 ritual and ecclesiastical, and the like. Also, to frame and 
 advertise the Queen of such good orders and statutes, as 
 they should judge meet and convenient for the use of such 
 cathedral and collegiate churches, grammar schools, and 
 other ecclesiastical corporations as were founded either by 
 King Henry VIII. King Edward VI. Queen Mary, or the 
 late Cardinal Pool ; the statutes whereof were either none 
 at aU, or imperfect, being made at such time as the crown 
 and regiment of the realm was subject to the foreign 
 usurped authority of the see of Rome. And in order there- 
 unto, to cause the statutes of those places, touching their 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 311 
 
 erections and foundations, to, be brought in and exhibited CHAP, 
 before them; that so the Queen might alter, make, and. 
 
 establish other statutes, rules, and ordinances, according to Anno 1576 
 the act of Parliament thereof made in the first of her reign. 
 Also, she deputed and appointed them, or any three of 
 them, to.take the oaths for the Queen's superiority, spiritual 
 and ecclesiastical, over all states and subjects within her 
 realm, given to her by two acts, of all Archbishops, Bi- 
 shops, and all other Ministers Ecclesiastical, and other per- 
 sons compellable by any of the said acts : and in case of re- 
 fusal, to certify the Queen under their seals. This is but a 
 short and imperfect abstract of this Commission, being too 
 long to be here inserted at length. But the nature and 
 form of these instruments being now somewhat more rare, 
 having been so long disused, I think it not amiss to place it 
 among the papers in the Appendix. Num. vi. 
 
 Out of the Cotton volume whence I extracted it, I find The Com- 
 this further light into this Commission, by what is writ and offi- 
 down in two or three pages after, if indeed it belong to the '^'''* *'"* 
 
 . . ^ session. 
 
 same Commission. These are said to constitute the Court. 
 First, the Commissioners, the Archbishop, the Bishop of 
 London, Elmer, and other Bishops, and divers others, Doc- 
 tors, Knights, and Esquires. Register and Actuary, Ed- 
 ward Barker, and his deputy, Mr. Bedel, a Crier, the Bi- 
 shop of London's Gentleman Apparitor. The Court' was 
 kept the next day forenoon and afternoon, after the Dele- 
 gates' Court, in the Consistory of St. Paul's. All these 
 offices were in the Queen's gift, and at her disposition. The 
 Archbishop for his state sat in Commission at his palace at 
 Lambeth with other Commissioners associates every Thurs- 
 day in the forenoon ; and on other days in the Consistory, 
 as the Bishop of London or other Commissioners did. 
 
 x 4 
 
312 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK 
 
 CHAP. VII, 
 
 Anno 1676. 
 
 210 Redmayn, the Archbishop's Chaplain, becomes Archdeacon 
 of Canterbury. Consecrates two Bishops. The Queen's 
 letters for the Bishop of Man. A metropoUtical visitation. 
 Commissions for visiting. Injunctions and Articles. 
 Puritans. His course with them. 
 
 The Arch- ± HE Bishops of Rochester hitherto of the Queen's reign 
 ChaThi ^**^ ^^^^ ^^ archdeaconry of Canterbury in commendam. 
 made Arch- Now Freke, the present Bishop, being to be removed to 
 deacon. another see, the Archbishop laboured to break that custom, 
 which he saw had great inconvenience in it ; and that the- 
 annexing of that office to the see of Rochester had done very 
 much harm in the diocese of Canterbury. And having a 
 learned and deserving man his Chaplain at this time, (Wil- 
 liam Redmayn by name,) and wl;io had proved himself a 
 good preacher by a sermon before the Queen, the Archbi- 
 shop had solicited her once and again, (whilst he was in her 
 Majesty's presence,) that he might have the archdeaconry : 
 he obtained also Secretary Walsingham to do the like. 
 And now in April he acquainted the Lord Treasurer what 
 steps he had made in this business, adding that his good 
 liking of this suit known to her Majesty (mentioning to him 
 also the very good sermon, as he styled it, he had lately 
 made at Court) would much forward his cause : which no 
 question he did out of his real respects to this Archbishop. 
 And his request took effect. Which Redmayn was of such 
 desert, that he was afterwards advanced by the Queen to the 
 bishopric of Norwich. 
 Bishops In the month of April our Archbishop consecrated two 
 
 consecrated. Bishops. The former was John Piers, Dean of Sarum, 
 lately elected to the see of Rochester ; whose election the 
 Archbishop confirmed April the 4th ; and the next day 
 in his chapel at Lambeth performed to him the office of 
 consecration, assisted by Edwin Bishop of London, and 
 Robert Bishop of Winchester. And Apr. 15. following, he 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 313 
 
 consecrated John Merric, M. A. Bishop of Sodor or Man, CHAP, 
 assisted then also with the Bishops of London and Winton. 
 
 For though the diocese of Man was in the province of Anno 1576. 
 York, yet York being now vacant, the Archbishop of Can- 
 terbury performed the consecration of the said Bishop, by 
 special letters from the Queen in that behalf. 
 
 Which letters, recognizing the title of the Earls of Derby The 
 to nominate Bishops to this see, and the form of the Queen's ^e"'' fo/the 
 acceptance, may perhaps be worth reciting in this place, consecra- 
 Cum perdilectus et perquam Jidelis consanguineus noster Bishop ^f 
 Henricus comes Derby, ex imduUis et largitionibus proge- Man. 
 nitorum nostrorum, Regum et Principum hu^us regni gist, 
 nostri Anglic progenitoribus suis comitibus Derb. ab anti- 
 quo Jact. et elargit. eidem comiti, haredibus et successoribus 
 suis rite et legitime cmifirmatis, et longo usu stabilitis,Jus 
 habeat patronatus, nominationis, prcesentationis, et dispo- 
 sitionis episcopatus in insula de Man Eboracen. Provincice, 
 in qualibet ejus vacatione ; ita quod diet, episcopatu quacun- 211 
 que ratione vacante bene liceat eidem, comiti, hceredibus et 
 successoriius suis quamcunque personam dignitati htyus- 
 modi idoneam, et habilem, ad eundem, episcopatum, nominare, 
 4-c. ipsumque in episcopatum hiyusmodi con/irmare, munus- 
 que consecrationis eidem conferre, inaugurationem quoque 
 sive''installationem in realem et corporalem ejusdsm episcopa- 
 tus possessionem cum suis dignitatibus, praeminentiis, pri- 
 vilegiis, juribus, et immunitatibus quibuscunque petere et 
 obtmere, 8fc. Then the said letters proceeded to set forth, 
 how the said Earl of Derby had by his letters to the Queen 
 under his seal presented this Merric to the said bishopric ; 
 humbly prapng, that she would graciously accept and 
 admit the said presentation. Therefore, (as the instrument 
 proceeds,) Sciatis, Sfc. Know ye, that we do accept the 
 said presentation, and yield our assent and favour. Then 
 signifying her pleasure^ that he, the Archbishop, should 
 confirm and consecrate him Bishop of Man. 
 
 This year he entered upon his metropolitical visitation. Visits me- 
 His visitation of his own church at Canterbury, 'visiting *^°f°''*'' 
 both the cathedral church and members thereof, commenced 
 
314 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK May the 16th, 1576. The names of the present Dean and 
 ' Prebendaries were as follow : 
 
 Anno ] 576. 
 
 Thomas Godwin, DD. Dean. Geo. BuHen 
 
 Thomas Willoughby John Bungey 
 
 William Darrel John HiU 
 
 Steven Nevinson Anthony Rush 
 
 Andrew Peerson Thomas Lawse 
 
 Will. King - John Winter, 
 Paul French 
 
 After some entrance made, Richard, Suffragan of Dover, 
 and Thomas Godwin the Dean, were commissionated by 
 the Archbishop to prorogue this visitation to March the 1st: 
 and thence he sent out another instrument to prorogue it 
 to the 10th of June next following : then prorogued 
 again from the 10th of June to the first of March following. 
 The reason of which prorogations perhaps might be, the 
 cloud the Bishop lay under from the Queen, of which we 
 shall hear hereafter. 
 
 CommU- Commissions were also issued out from the Archbishop 
 
 eit^io" ^'' ^'^^ ^^^ visiting of other sees ; which he committed partly to 
 his own officers, ^nd partly to the Bishops of the sees 
 themselves, according as he approved of them. This visit- 
 ation was adjourned from time to time for the greater con- 
 venience : so as it was on foot for divers years. 
 
 St. David's. Thus he issued his commission for the visitation of the 
 church, city, and diocese of St. David's, to Richard Bishop 
 of St. David's, and Lewis Guin, M. A. his Vicar General, 
 March 28, 1576. 
 
 Wells. Another commission to visit the church of Wells, to 
 
 Gilbert the Bishop, and Thomas Yale, LL. D. dated 
 August 17, 1576. 
 
 Bristol. Another commission to viat the church, city, and dean- 
 
 ery of Bristol, to Tho. White, LL. D. Chancellor of Ed- 
 mund Bishop of Sarum, and to Toby Matthew, D.D. Arch- 
 21 2 deacon of Bath, June 14, 1576. to whom, by anoOier 
 commission, was added Fehx Lewis, LL.D. 
 
 Chichester. Another commission went forth to visit the church of 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 315 
 
 Chichester. For though I do not find the commission entered CHAP, 
 in the register, yet there is an inhibition to Richard the " 
 
 Bishop of the said diocese to forbear to visit, dated Apr. 9, A°°" '576. 
 1576, and another inhibition to the Dean and Chapter, 
 and a,nother to the Archdeacon. 
 
 Another commission to visit the diocese of Bangor, to Bangor. 
 Nicolas Bishop of Bangor, and Tho. Yale, LL. D. dated 
 May 2, 1676. 
 
 Another for the city and diocese of Glocester, to Lau- Giocester. 
 rence Humphrey, , and Herbert Westphaling, S. T. PP. 
 Rob. Lougher, LL. D. and Arthur Sawle, M. A. dated 
 July 14, 1576. But Westphaling and Lougher only 
 visited, and gave injunctions in Latin to the Dean and Chap- 
 ter of Glocester, Dec. 1, 1576. The sum whereof con- 
 sisting in eight articles were to this tenor : 
 
 " That those that were as yet called the statutes of the injunctions 
 " church, should be still so reckoned, esteemed, and ob-tj^. 
 " served by the Dean, Prebendaries, &c. That every first 
 " Lord's day of the month, there should be a Communion 
 " celebrated in the said church of Glocester : and that all 
 " the Prebendaries and lesser Canons and other Ministers 
 " come oftener to it : whereby they might celebrate the me- 
 " mory of our Lord's death, and give a testimony of their 
 " brotherly charity and mutual love, and might shine forth 
 " to others in their good examples. That every time the 
 " Communion is celebrated there be a sermon, or some 
 " exhortation by the Dean or some Prebendary. That 
 " there be a general chapter, at least in eveiry year, at the 
 " feast of St. Andrew, the day before the Annunciation of 
 " the blessed Virgin, and the day before John Baptist ; to 
 " deliberate concerning afiairs, for the profit and honour of 
 " the Church. That in all those general chapters, the 
 " Dean, or Vice-Dean in his absence, the other Prebendaries 
 " assisting, call before them all the Petty Canons, and pre- 
 " scribe and enjoin them some portions of the holy Scripture 
 " to be read, learned, or according to their power to be 
 " explained by them, against the next general chapter. 
 " That the Dean, Prebendaries, and Petty Canons (unless 
 
316 THE LIEE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK "sickness hinder) use those hoods, that habit, and those 
 " caps which it becomes ecclesiastical persons to use, and 
 
 Anno 1576." not oppose the Queen's Majesty's injunctions, or ordina- 
 " tions, or articles, made by certain of the Queen's Commis- 
 " sioners, viz. Matthew Archbishop of Canterbury, Ed- 
 " mund Bishop of London, Richard Bishop of Ely, Ed- 
 " mund Bishop of Rochester, Robert Bishop of Winton, 
 " Nicolas Bishop of Lincoln, Jan. 25. in the seventh year of 
 " the Queen. That'no grant of any feode, fee, or farm be 
 " henceforth made to any by Dean and Chapter, under the 
 " seal of the church, either for the term of life or for term 
 " of years, before all those grants of fees which have been 
 " already made be vacant, under pain of deprivation. And 
 " because the nave of the church, and the churchyard in 
 " many places, wanted reparation, that they should lay out 
 " every year twenty mark out of the goods of the church, 
 " till all were fully repaired." These articles the Archbi- 
 shop did allow, subscribing his hand thereunto. 
 213 Yet another commission went forth this year, dated Sep- 
 
 Hereford. tember 1, to visit the church, city, and diocese of Hereford, 
 
 to John Bullingham, S. T. P. John Langford, and 
 
 Loyd, LL. DD. Thornton, B.D. and Robert Philles, 
 
 Clerk. 
 
 Bangor. The church as weU as diocese of Bangor was also visited 
 
 this year : and these injunctions were then given to the 
 Dean and Chapter of the cathedral church, and others of 
 the Clergy of that diocese, by the most reverend Father in 
 Christ, Edmund Archbishop of Canterbury, Primate of all 
 England and Metropolitan, in his metropohtical visitation of 
 the said diocese of Bangor, as it is expressed in the register. 
 Which were as follow : 
 
 Injunctions " Imprimis, That the Dean and Prebendaries of the said 
 
 for the die- « cathedral church, and every of them, which are bound 
 " by the Queen's Majesty's visitors' injunctions to preach in 
 " the said cathedral church, do and execute the said sermons 
 " in their proper persons, every of the times to them espe- 
 " cially appointed ; except for reasonable causes they obtain. 
 " of the Bishop of the said see, to perform such sermons, 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 317 
 
 " and every of them, by some other learned men ; upon the CHAP. 
 " pain of 20*. to be levied of the fruits of their hving, to . 
 
 the use of the cathedral church, so often as herein any of ■'^■'"° **^®- 
 " them shall offend. 
 
 2. "Item, That the said Dean and Prebendaries shall 
 " make the said quarterly sermons, and every of them, upon 
 " the days limited in a certain table hereunto annexed, 
 " upon the foresaid pain. And that the said table shall be 
 " set up in a frame within the choir of the said cathedral 
 " church, that the days of such sermons may be publicly 
 " known. 
 
 3. " Item, That every other * Prebendary having any 
 " church or churches to his or their prebends annexed, 
 " shaU make in their proper persons one sermon in the said 
 " cathedral church yearly upon a sermon-day also to be 
 " limited by the Bishop there ; except upon reasonable 
 " causes, to be allowed by the said Bishop, he or they be 
 " permitted to do the same by some other learned man; 
 " upon the pain aforementioned. 
 
 4. " Item, That the said Dean and Prebendaries diligently 
 " and carefully look quarterly, that schoolmasters, ushers, 
 " and scholars of the grammar school there erected, observe 
 " and keep the statutes and ordinances of the same school. 
 " And that once every year a full and perfect account be 
 " made of all the revenues belonging to the said school, 
 " before the Bishop there, or his substitute, the first week 
 " of November yearly, without any fraud, delay, or collu- 
 " sion. 
 
 5. "Item, That every Archdeacon of the said diocese 
 " within his jurisdiction do diligently exhort the Parsons, 
 " Vicars, and Curates, to apply the study of holy Scripture, 
 " to avoid idleness and unseemly apparel. And the defects 
 " ^nd disorders in th^t behalf from time to time, by himself 
 " o^ his Official, to detect and present to the Bishop. 
 
 6. " Item, That every Minister or Priest in the said 
 " diocese, not Kcensed to preach, having any benefice with 
 
 " cure, execute in his own person, once at the least every half 214 
 " year, in every his benefice with cure, the whole service of 
 
3ia 
 
 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK "the Church: and also then and there minister the holy 
 "• " Communion, upon pain to forfeit of the fruits of every 
 Anno 1576. « g.^;!! benefice 5Z. for every such default, to be employed 
 " by the Bishop to the poor of the same parish. 
 
 A Table of the' times wppointedfor the ordinary sermons, 
 which the Dean and certain Prebendaries of the Church 
 of Bangor are yearly hound to make in the same. 
 
 The Dean, Dr.Rowl. Tho-' 
 mas 
 
 The Archdeacon of Bangor, 
 Dr. Edm. Mewrick. 
 
 The Archdeacon of Angle- 
 sea. 
 
 The Prebendary of Llan- 
 vain, Richard Owin. 
 
 
 ' 
 
 J= 
 
 ii_ _ 
 
 u 
 
 o 
 
 <A 
 
 
 « 
 
 p-» 
 
 fH 
 
 « 
 
 Oh 
 
 -o 
 
 ■*^ 
 
 c 
 
 
 s 
 
 5 
 
 c« 
 
 e 
 
 •s 
 
 
 x^ 
 
 
 U3 
 
 
 ^5 J 
 
 Christmas day, Easter 
 day. 
 
 January, April, July, Oc- 
 tober.'^ 
 
 February, May, August, 
 Novemb. 
 
 March, June, September, 
 December. 
 
 Landaff. 
 
 Asaph, 
 Exeter, 
 Bath and 
 Wells. 
 
 Winton. 
 
 Oxon. 
 
 Articles for 
 this visita- 
 
 " In witness and testimony of all which premises, we, 
 " Edmund Archbishop of Canterbury abovesaid, to these 
 " presents have put our seal, yeoven in our manor of 
 " Lambeth the 25th of Febr. in the year of our Lord 1576. 
 " and in the second year of our translation." 
 
 The last commission issued out this year from the Arch- , 
 bishop was for visiting the church of Landaif ; which bore 
 date March 12. The Commissioner was WiUiam, the Bi- 
 shop of the said see. 
 
 Commissions were also issued out this year for St. Asaph, 
 Exeter, and Bath and Wells. 
 
 The visitation of the next year (for I will here set them 
 down together) were these that foUow. 
 
 A commission was granted to Robert, Bishop of Winches- 
 ter, dated May 2, 1577, to visit the said church. 
 
 Another dated May 25, 1577, for visiting of the church, 
 city, and diocese of Oxon; and Herbert Westphaling, S. T. P. 
 and John Kennel, LL.D. appointed thereto. 
 
 But these visitations proceeded not further, as yet, by 
 reason of the troubles the Archbishop about this time fell 
 into, until the year 1580, when we shall hear more. 
 
 For all this metropolitical visitation the Archbishop pre- 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 819 
 
 pared general articles to be inquired of, in all and singular CHAP, 
 cathedrals and collegiate churches within the province of_ 
 
 Canterbury. The first was concerning the ministration of Anno 157s. 
 justice indifferently and incorruptly, in the Bishops and 
 their officers ; and concerning their due punishment of vice 
 and public crimes without corrupt commutations : con- 
 cerning good government, and aiming at God's glory, and 
 godly quietness of the Church, in Bishops, Deans, and Chap- 
 ters. Account to be made concerning grants, patents, and 
 advowsons, sales and offices, confirmed by the Chapters : 
 concerning the residence of Deans and Archdeacons, and 215 
 other dignitaries of the churches : concerning the celebra- 
 tion of divine service and sacraments according to the 
 Queen's injunctions : concerning grammar schools, and the 
 pious bringing up of the youth : concei-ning due obedience 
 of officers and . Ministers of the cathedral churches: con- 
 cerning simony, swearing, adultery and uncleanness in offi- 
 cers and Ministers, or other crimes : concerning reparations, 
 &c. These articles shall be found at full length in the Ap- Num. vii. 
 pendix, as some remaining testimonials of our Archbishop's 
 pains and diligence in his government. 
 
 These visitations of the churches and dioceses of his Procura- 
 province brought in considerable benefit for procurations: "*"^' 
 which were to be returned in, from the visitors in commis- 
 sion, to the Archbishop. And sometimes the Archbishop 
 did require a bond of those he deputed his commissioners for 
 the due payment. Such a bond did WUliam Bishop of St. 
 Asaph give of 100/. penalty. The condition of which was, 
 " That whereas the most reverend Father in God, by his Grind. Reg. 
 " letters of commission, had granted full power to the said 
 " reverend Father, William Bishop of St. Asaph, to visit 
 " for him, and in his name, the said diocese, and to receive, 
 " perceive, and take to the use of the most reverend Father 
 " in God, all manner of procurations due to be paid unto 
 " the said Most Reverend, in respect of his said metropoli- 
 " tical visitation ; which said procurations so due do amount 
 " to the sum of 551. 14s. 5d. If the said William do well 
 " and truly pay, or cause to be paid, &c." 
 
320 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK Hitherto concerning the Archbishop's visitation of his 
 province jure metropolitico. Now proceed we to some 
 Anoo 1576. other particular matters. Many now were very zealous for 
 tent fe^up t^e new way of discipline in the Church, conformable to 
 their disci- that practised at Geneva by Elders : which was quite 
 '' '""' different from the ancient and present government by Bi- 
 shops and their officers. The same laboured to bring in a 
 new form of public prayer in the room of the English 
 Liturgy. These persons who were for these innovations 
 had their separate religious meetings, and more privately 
 had exercised their discipline hitherto. But now they brake 
 out in Northamptonshire and Warwickshire to act these 
 matters more openly, to the making of great hubbubs and 
 disturbances, by their endeavour of setting it up in the pa- 
 rish chcirches. In the beginning of June, the news of this 
 came to the Court ; and the Queen was highly offended at 
 Letters from it. No less than three letters were sent from Court to our 
 totheArch.-Aj'chbishop Concerning these matters. The 7th of June 
 bishop the Earl of Leicester signified to him the said disorders. 
 Soon after that, Mr. Secretary Walsingham informed him 
 of the same, and that by the Queen's special commandment. 
 Presently after, the Lord Treasurer also gave him notice 
 thereof, and withal the names of two of the chief stirrers 
 of these matters, viz. Paget and Oxenbridge. What the 
 Archbishop hereupon did, was, that upon the first letters he 
 received hereof, he wrote both to the Bishop of Peterborough 
 and of Coventry and Litchfield, (in whose dioceses those 
 counties were,) to see these things reformed ; or to require 
 assistance from abbye, if need were, either from himself or 
 the Ecclesiastical Commission. And within a few days he 
 2l6 wrote again to the Bishop of Peterborough, to inquire dili- 
 gently of the doings of Paget and Oxenbridge, and to cause 
 them to be sent up with expedition. But fearing the said 
 parties were supported by some men of countenance in those 
 countries, being of the laity, therefore he signified to the 
 Lord Treasurer, that the Lords of the Council themselves 
 had need, in his opinion, to take some pains with such ; that 
 the better success might follow : and what his thoughts 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 321 
 
 further were of these matters, he would suddenly come to CHAP. 
 Court, and discover to the Lord Treasurer. ^^^' 
 
 Anno 1576. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 Zanchy's letter to the Archbishop, congratulatory. Johan- 
 nes Sturmius. The Archbishop's mediation Jbr him. In- 
 hibitions issued from his Courts. New trouble about his 
 Court of Faculties. Exercises or prophesyings. Regu- 
 lates them. Dr. Julio ; the A7-chbishop''s Judgment in his 
 cause. His excellent letter to the Queen concerning tike 
 exercises. Whether Leicester were offended with the Arch- 
 bishop Jbr Julio's business. The Archbishop under the 
 Queen's displeasure. Embering days and Lent. The ob- 
 servation of them commanded. Colliton Haven. Bi- 
 shops made. 
 
 XT was about this time, in the month of July, that Hierom Zanchy 
 Zanchy, the learned Italian, now Professor at Heidelberg, 'atefthe" 
 and formerly acquainted with our Archbishop in the days Archbishop. 
 of his exile at Strasburg, sent a congratulatory epistle to 
 him, occasioned by his advancement to the see of Canter- 
 bury ; which their common friend Mr. Knolles had ^ven 
 him lately to understand. " And for his singular piety, 
 " humanity, and virtue, and out of that respect which he 
 " ever bore towards him, he could not, he said, but congra^ 
 " tulate to him that new and most honourable preferment 
 " he was arrived to, than which the whole realm could not 
 " afford a greater : and he heartily wished him joy of his 
 " honour ; because those divine blessings he esteemed as 
 " testimonies of bis constant piety towards God, and of the 
 " unchangeable kindness of God toward him. Nor did he 
 " less congratulate the whole kingdom, which had gotten 
 " from the hand of God such a Primate, by whose care and 
 " vigilancy it mi^t be more and more furthered in true reli- 
 " gion and godliness. He doubted not but that accession 
 
 Y 
 
THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK « of the highest (Egnity, next after the Queen, would be a 
 ^^' " perpetual incitement to him ; whereby he might be stir- 
 
 Anno 1576. « red up to do his duty more diligently than ever. He 
 
 " beseeched God to increase his gifts upon him, and to 
 
 21/" grant him firm and lasting health for his sound govem- 
 
 « ment of the Church." The reader may, if he pleases, 
 
 read the epistle of this learned man to the Archbishop, in 
 
 Num. Vii. the Appendix. 
 
 His friend- And here to this foreign acquaintance of the Archbishop's^ 
 
 Sturm'ius. ^^^^^ ^^ ^^ ^^ Strasburg, let me mention another of the 
 same rank, namely, Johannes Sturmius, a man of excellent 
 learning and sincere religion, and the chief Governor of 
 that University while Grindal was a sojourner there; and 
 now also the Queen's agent in those parts. This Sturmius, 
 out of zeal for reh^on, and compassion to the state of the 
 professors of it in France about the year 1562, had not 
 only lent considerable sums of money himself of his own, 
 but took up more at interest of the merchants of that place, 
 for the supply of the Prince of Conde, and CoHgny the Ad- 
 miral of France : at what time also the Queen herself 
 lent them men and money. Sturmius was now pressed with 
 this debt. The good Archbishop could not but remember 
 his old friend, and pity his misfortune, brought upon him 
 by that means. And Sir Amias Pawlet being now in Sep- 
 tember' going in ambassage toward France, (whereby an oc- 
 casion might be offered of helping this gentleman,) he took 
 this opportunity to intercede with the Lord Treasurer ; 
 shewing him, " how he [the Archbishop] was moved as well 
 " with the old years, as also with the singularity and excel- 
 " lency of the man, earnestly to desire his Lordship to re- 
 " commend his case unto Sir Amias. That whereas some 
 " order had been proposed by the present Prince of Conde 
 " for the satisfaction of the said Mr. Sturmius, by assisting 
 " him in obtaining a certain quantity of salt in Languedoc 
 " or Provence, in heu of the said money, by Sir Amias's 
 " good means unto the Duke of AlenQon and the said 
 " Prince, that purpose might take effect, or some other or- 
 " der be devised for his relief. So as thereby he might 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 
 
 " take some comfort and pleasure of his life, now in his old CHAP. 
 " years ; and with more quietness finish many good works, . 
 
 " which he [the Archbishop] knew haxl been purposed and Anno 1576. 
 " begun by him.'" And that the said Lord Treasurer 
 might know perfectly the state of his case, he withal sent 
 him certain notes- taken out of his own letters to the Arch- 
 bishop, containing not only the sums of money which he 
 took up and lent, but divers other circumstances ; which 
 when his Lordship should read he hoped would the more 
 move him to favour his cause. Such an earnest mediator 
 was our Archbishop in the behalf of his old friend, valuable 
 for his learning and piety, and to be pitied for the misery 
 into which only compassion and zeal for true reUgion had 
 plunged him. 
 
 The Archbishop's Courts were spoken of before : for An abuse of 
 the amending and reforming of which, he made it one of his^y jnhibi- 
 first cares. Now in November he had occasion given him*'""*- 
 to look into a particular abuse of them ; which the rest of 
 the Bishops, and other Ordinaries of his province, had much 
 complained of: which was that of inhibitions, taking cog- 
 nizance of causes that lay before their Courts, and bringing 
 them into his own ; which was ordinarily done to the 
 vexation of many, and the stopping the execution of justice: 
 for Churchwardens were troubled for presenting, and of- 
 fenders escaped by commutations. This the Archbishop 2 1 8 
 liked not, and perceived it to be an abuse done by his offi- 
 cers ; and therefore despatched this mandate to the officers 
 of his Courts : 
 
 " Salutem in Christo. I perceive by the complaints of writes to 
 " my brethren, the Bishops, and other inferior ordinaries, thereupon. 
 " that the ready unadvised inhibitions from my Courts do Regist. 
 " not only hinder the correction of sin, but very slanderously 
 " discredit the Courts, injuriously molest, and much dis- 
 " courage the Judges, the Churchwardens and others, by 
 " order and oath detecting faults. I require you therefore, 
 " that in matters of correction you temper your inhibitions, 
 " neither suffering Judges by lewd bodies to be abused, nor 
 
 Y 2 
 
324 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK " sworn men for their presenting to be troubled : but rather 
 
 " assist them in all justice, and by all means further the 
 
 Anno 1 576. « just correction of the evil, nowise dischar^ng offenders 
 
 " by nulhties of process, where faults punishable do appear, 
 
 " but minister due punishment without any commutation. 
 
 " I will you further, that you send out no double quarrels 
 " for admission to any benefice that is not void, both dejure 
 " and de facto : willing you to give public notice at your 
 " next Court for the premises ; that the same may be by 
 " aU men the better observed. From Lambeth, the 7th of 
 " November, 1576. 
 
 " Edm. Cantuar." 
 
 The Arch- I will subjoin here (though I will not undertake for the 
 coun°sfor y^^ wherein it happened) a new trouble the Archbishop 
 his Facui- had about his Court of Faculties, the Queen and Council 
 Council, having taken notice of some abuses in it, and requiring him, 
 Cott. Li- as it seems, to give some account of matters transacted in it. 
 cuopatra ^^ *^^ answer the Archbishop sent, he shewed himself very 
 r. a. indifferent for it, and if the Queen and Council so pleased, 
 
 they might dissolve it for him ; but he vindicated himself 
 in the Faculties that had passed thence by his allowance : 
 and he caused a scheme to be drawn out that gave a parti- 
 cular account of it in Latin. 
 
 First, Mention was there made of the names of his two 
 chief officers of that Court, his Commissary Dr. Drury, 
 and his Register Mr. Lark. Next, the fees thereof; where- 
 of half to the Queen,- and the other half divided between 
 the Lord Chancellor and his Register, and the Archbishop 
 and his Commissary and Re^ster. Then followed, what 
 things he observed, and had made his rules to govern 
 him, when he granted his dispensations, viz. 
 
 I. For pluralities, that they were given to persons only 
 qualified by the statute, with the limitation of the distance 
 but thirty miles one benefice from another. 
 
 II. As to his dispensations for a minor, they were not 
 given to any at least under sixteen years of age, and who 
 resided student in the University. , 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 325 
 
 III. For the dispensations for non-residence, they were CHAP, 
 not ^ven to any, but at the entreaty and approbation of _ 
 
 their ordinary Bishops, and by their private letters; and Anno 1576. 
 
 upon these conditions, that the Ordinary assigned salaries 
 
 to the Curates that served those churches, consideration 2 1 9 
 
 being had of the quality and quantity of the cure of that 
 
 church. 
 
 IV. As for dispensations for eating flesh, they were 
 rarely granted, and this upon the physician's testimonial. 
 And for the most part the Archbishop remitted part of his 
 fees. And in all these dispensations he refused more than 
 he admitted. 
 
 V. As for licences for solemnization of matrimony with- 
 out banns asking, they were granted to those only who with 
 sureties gave bonds in 1001. that there was no impediment, 
 nor any precontract on either side, nor any suit depending 
 of or concerning this contract. 
 
 VI. For letters dimissory, they were seldom granted, 
 and to none but with these conditions ; that the person were 
 fit for his age, manners, birth, knowledge, and moderately 
 learned in the Latin tongue, and skilled in sacred Scrip- 
 tures, nor brought up in any servile trades ; which was laid 
 to the conscience of him who was to ordain him, in the said 
 letters. 
 
 And moreover, in conclusion, the Archbishop added 
 these words, shewing how little he insisted upon the bene- 
 fits of this Court, Et rum ille contraMcet, si tota hcBC Curia 
 interciderit, si ita visum, Juerit Domi/ncR Regina, et suis 
 consiliariis ; et si possvnt ita placari, qui cum hac Curia qf- 
 fenduntur ; i. e. and that he would not say nay, if this 
 whole Court ceased, if it so pleased the Queen and her 
 Council, and if they who were offended with this Court 
 might so be pacified. 
 
 I shall now proceed to relate a matter well-meant by the TheQueen's 
 
 ^ 1.1 1 1 • ofencewith 
 
 Archbishop, and therefore wherem he took much pains ; him about 
 but it proved the cause of much trouble, sorrow, and aflflic- P^P''*""- 
 tion to him, as long as he was Archbishop, laying him un- 
 der the Queen's lasting displeasure. The matter was this : 
 
 y3 
 
THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK he well perceived the ignorance of the Clergy, and the 
 "■ great need there was of more frequent preaching for the m- 
 
 Anno 1576. struction of the people in the grounds and truth of rehgion, 
 In order to which he encouraged a practice that was taken 
 up in divers places of the nation, and particularly in North- 
 amptonshire, and allowed by many Bishops in their dio- 
 ceses : the manner whereof was, that the Ministers of such 
 a division, at a set time, met together in some church be- 
 longing to a market or other large town ; and there each 
 in their order explained, according to their ability, some 
 particular portion of Scripture allotted them before. And 
 after all of them had done, a Moderator, who was one of the 
 gravest and best learned among them, made his observa- 
 tions upon what the rest had said, and determined the true 
 sense of the place. And all was to be despatched within 
 such a space of time. And these were commonly called 
 exercises or prophesyings. At these assemblies there were 
 great confluxes of people to hear and learn. And by this 
 means the Ministers and Curates were forced to read au- 
 thors, and consult expositors and commentators, and to fol- 
 low their studies, that they might speak to purpose when 
 they were to appear in public : and hereby they consider- 
 ably profitied themselves in the knowledge of the Scripture. 
 But the inconvenience was, that at these meetings hap- 
 220pened at length confusions and disturbances: some affect- 
 ing to shew their parts, and to confute others that spake not 
 so appositely perhaps as themselves. They also sometimes 
 would broach heterodox opinions. And some that had been 
 silenced from their preaching for their incompliance with 
 the established worship, would intrude themselves here, and 
 vent thenj selves against the Liturgy and hierarchy ; some 
 would speak against states or particular persons. The 
 people also fell to arguing and disputing much upon reli- 
 gion ; sometimes a layman would take upon him to speak ; 
 sp that the exercises degenerated into factions, divisions, 
 and censurings. Hence they began to be by some cried out 
 against, and disliked. 
 
 The Archbishop hereupon laboured to redress these mis- 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 
 
 chiefs and irregularities, by setting down rules and orders CHAP, 
 for the more useful management of these exercises ; which . 
 
 bore this title, (as I find by the paper m one of the Cotton *°"° '^^®* 
 
 Ttj^Qa \ Prescribes 
 
 ^^^°°) rules forthe 
 
 prophecies. 
 
 Orders Jbr reformation of abuses about the learned Cott. Libr. 
 exercises and conferences among the Ministers of 
 the Church. 
 
 1. " Imprimis, The said exercises are to be used only 
 in such churches and at such times as the Bishop of the 
 diocese shall under his hand and seal appoint. 
 
 2. " Item, That in all such assemblies for the said con- 
 " ferences or exercises, either the Archdeacon, if he be a 
 " Divine, or else some one other grave learned graduate, at 
 " the least, to be appointed and allowed by the Bishop as 
 " before, be present, and moderate the said exercises. 
 
 3. " Item, That a catalogue of names be made and al- 
 " lowed of those that are judged meet to be speakers in 
 " course in the said exercises ; which are known to be able 
 " to speak aptly, and to the profit and edifying of the 
 " hearers : and such parts of the Scripture entreated of as 
 " the Bishop shall appoint. 
 
 4. " Item, That the rest of the Ministers, not able to 
 " speak publicly with commendation, be assigned by the 
 " Moderators some tasks, for the increase of their learning, 
 " to be comprised in writing, or otherwise, concerning the 
 " exposition of some part of Scripture. And those tasks to 
 " be read privately before the Ministers only, and not before 
 " the laity. 
 
 5. " Item, Ante omnia, that no lay person be suffered to 
 " speak publicly in those assemblies. 
 
 6. " Item, That no man speaking in the said exercises 
 " shall be suffered to glance openly or covertly against 
 " any state, or any person public or private. If he do, the 
 " Moderators shall immediately interrupt him, and put 
 " hun to silence ; and notice to be made of the cause of in- 
 " terruption to the Bishop ; and the party interrupted not 
 
 V 4 
 
THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK « to be again admitted without the Bishop's approbation, 
 
 ' " and the knowledge of his oifence. 
 
 Anno 1S76. 7_ « /^g^^ That no man be suffered in the said exercises 
 
 " to make any invections against the laws, rites, policies, 
 
 " and discipline of the Church of England estabhshed by 
 
 221 " public authority. If any attempt the contrary, he is 
 
 " immediately to be commanded to silence. And the Mo- 
 
 " derator or Moderators are therein to satisfy the auditory. 
 
 " And the speaker shall not be admitted to speak any more, 
 
 " till he, after public satisfaction made, shall obtain a new 
 
 " admission and approbation of the Bishop. 
 
 8. " Item, Forasmuch as divers Ministers, deprived 
 " from their livings, and inhibited to preach, for not obey- 
 " ing the public orders and discipline of the Church of 
 " England, have intruded themselves in sundry places to 
 " be speakers in the said exercises ; and being excluded 
 " from pulpits, have in the said exercises usually made 
 " their invections against the orders, rites, and discipline of 
 " the Church, which hath been the cause to move divers 
 " to a mislike of the said exercises, (being of themselves, if 
 " they be well used, very profitable for many respects,) 
 " every Bishop is to take strict order in his diocese, that 
 " hereafter none be suffered to be speakers in the said exer- 
 " cises, which remain deprived or inhibited for the causes 
 " aforesaid ; except they shall have before conformed them- 
 " selves to order : neither any other which shall not, both 
 " by subscription and daily practice, conform himself to 
 " public orders and discipline of this Church by law esta- 
 " Wished. 
 
 « Edm. Cantuar.'" 
 
 The Queen All this pains did the Archbishop take to rectify and 
 them. take away the abuses of these religious exercises, rather 
 than whoUy to abolish them. However the Queen hked not 
 of them, nor would have them continued; as * seeing pro- 
 bably how very apt they were to be abused. Nor did she 
 like that the laity should neglect their secular affairs by re- 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 329 
 
 pairing to these meetings; which she thought also might CHAP, 
 fill their heads with notions, and so occasion dissensions 
 
 and unquiet disputes, and it may be seditions in the state. Anno 1576. 
 And the Archbishop being at Court, she particularly de- Her orders 
 clared herself offended at the numbers of preachers, as well ^^rchbi- 
 as at the exercises, and warned him to redress both : urg- *op here- 
 ing, that it was good for the Church to have few preachers, 
 and that three or four might suffice for a county ; and that 
 the reading of the homilies to the people was enough. In 
 short, she required him to do these two things, viz. to 
 abridge the number of preachers, and to put down the re- 
 ligious exercises. The speeches she used to him were some- 
 what sharp ; and she was very resolute to have no more 
 exercises of this sort, and cared not for any great increase 
 of preachers ; but that the licences for preaching should be 
 more sparingly granted out ; and she expected the Arcli- 
 bishop should give especial orders for both. 
 
 This did not a little afflict the grave man. He thought Tiie Arch- 
 the Queen made some infringement upon his office, to '^'j"''. 
 whom the highest trust in the Church of England, next to the Queen 
 herself, was committed : and therefore, that she was some- * "" '™' 
 what too peremptory to reqiiire this to be done without ad- 
 vising at all with him in a matter so directly respecting re- 
 ligion and the souls of her subjects: nor could he in con- 
 science comply with her commands. Therefore when he 
 came home he resolved to write at lai-ge his mind to her. 222 
 And he had to" back him two great men at the Court, the 
 Lord Treasurer and the Earl of Leicester : the latter 
 whereof was not perhaps so much to be depended upon ; 
 but he delivered his letter to the Queen, dated December 
 20; for which the Archbishop thanked him. Therein he 
 signified, " how exceedingly dismayed and discomforted 
 '* he was by her late speeches to him. Not so much, be- 
 " cause they sounded hardly against his own person, who 
 " was, he said, but a particular man, and not much to 
 " be accounted of; but most of all, because they tended to 
 " the public harm of God's Church, whereof she ought by 
 " her office to be the nurse, and also to the heavy burdening 
 
330 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK '« of her own conscience before God, if what she demanded 
 "■ " should be put in strict execution. Therefore, because it 
 
 Anno 1576." ^^as not her pleasure then, as he wrote to her, to hear 
 " him at any length concerning the said two matters then 
 " propounded, he thought it his duty by writing to declare 
 " some part of his mind unto her ; and beseeched her with 
 " patience to read over what he had writ with his own rude 
 " hand ; adding the words of St. Ambrose, Scribo manu 
 " mea quod sola legos : i. e. that he writ it with his own 
 " hand, that she alone might read it." 
 Heexpostu- Then he proceeded in his argument: and first he ex- 
 her about postulates with her about keeping in the Church but a 
 preachers : f^^ preachers ; shewing her, " that in any one thing, no- 
 " thing was more plain in the Scriptures, than that the Gos- 
 " pel of Christ should be plentifully preached, and that 
 " plenty of labourers should be sent into the Lord's harvest. 
 " That pubhc and continual preaching of God's word was 
 " the ordinary means and instrument for the reconciliation 
 " of men unto God. That by preaching, due obedience 
 " unto Christian Princes and Magistrates was planted in 
 " the hearts of subjects : for obedience," he said, " pro- 
 " ceeded of conscience, and conscience was grounded 
 " upon the word of God ; and the word of God virought 
 " its effect by preaching. That if her Majesty came to the 
 " city of London never so oft, what gratulation, what joy, 
 " what concourse of people was there to be seen.'' Yea, 
 " what acclamations and prayers to God for her long life. 
 " Whence comes this," said he, " Madam, but of the con- 
 " tinual preaching of God's word in that city, whereby that 
 " people have been plentifully instructed in their duty to- 
 " wards God and yoM? On the contrary, what bred the 
 " rebellions in the North ? Was it not Papistry, and igno- 
 " ranee of God's word, through want of often preaching ? 
 " That whereas it was thought, that the reading of the 
 " godly homilies might suffice ; he acknowledged the read- 
 " ing of the homilies had its commodity ; but that it was 
 " nothing comparable to the office of preaching. That the 
 " preacher could apply his speech, according to the diver- 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 331 
 
 " sity of times, places, and hearers; which could not be CHAP. 
 " done in homiUes. That exhortations, reprehensions, and . 
 
 persuasions were uttered with more affection, to the mov- Anno 1576. 
 " ing of the hearers, in sermons than in homilies. Besides, 
 " the homilies were devised in King Edward's time only to 
 " supply necessity, for want of preachers, and were, by his 
 " statute, not to be preferred, but to give place to sermons, 223 
 " whensoever they might be had. And finally, that they 
 " never were thought in themselves alone to contain suffi- 
 " cient instruction for the Church of England." 
 
 For the second point, concerning learned exercises and And about 
 conferences among the Ministers, he told her Majesty by cises. 
 his pen, " that he had conferred with divers of his bre- 
 " thren, the Bishops, by letters, who thought the same as 
 " he did, that it was a thing profitable to the Church, and 
 " therefore expedient to be continued. And he hoped her 
 " Majesty would also think the same, when she should be 
 " informed of the manner and order thereof; and what au- 
 " thority it had of the Scripture, and what commodity it 
 " brought with it ; and what incommodities would follow, 
 " if it should be clean taken away. Then he proceeded to 
 " give her an account of the exercises ; and how that many 
 " Bishops, as of London, Winton, Bath and Wells, Litch- 
 '* field, Glocestei", Lincoln, Chichester, Exon, St. David's, 
 " had signified by letters to him of the profit and benefit 
 " that had accrued by these exercises: as, that the Min- 
 " isters of the Church became more skilful and ready in 
 " the Scripture : that it withdrew them from idleness ; and 
 'f that some suspected in doctrine were brought to open 
 " confession of the truth. Ignorant Ministers driven to 
 " study, if not for conscience, yet for shame. The opinion 
 '* of the laymen of the ignorance of the Clergy, removed. 
 " That nothing, by experience, beat down Popery like it. 
 " That where afore there were not three able preachers, 
 " now were thirty, meet to preach at Paul's Cross ; and 
 " forty or fifty besides, able to instruct their own cures. 
 " That only men backward in reli^on, and contemners of 
 '* learning, set themselves against it. That the dissolution 
 
332 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK " of it would breed triumph to the adversary. Abuses 
 ' " might be reformed, and that which was good might re- 
 
 Anno 1576. « main. As for that inconvenience that was urged by 
 " some, that one and the same place of Scripture had di- 
 " vers senses put upon it according to the various under- 
 " standings of these exercises ; this appeared worse than it 
 " was indeed, so that all senses were agreeable to the ana^ 
 " logy of faith : for the ancient Fathers and Doctors of the 
 " Church did the same, and commonly expounded one text 
 " of Scripture diversely ; yet aU to the good of the Church. 
 " In fine, that he was forced with all humility to profess, 
 " that he could not with a safe conscience, and without the 
 " offence of the Majesty of God, give his assent to the sup- 
 " pressing of the said exercises, much less could he send 
 • " out any injunctions for the utter and universal subversion 
 " of the same. That if it were her Majesty's pleasure, for 
 " this or any other cause, to remove him out of that place, 
 " he would with all humility yield thereunto, and render 
 " again that which he had received of her. That he con- 
 " sidered with himself, that it was a horrible thing to fall 
 " into the hands of the living God ; and prayed her to 
 " bear with him, though he chose rather to offend her Ma- 
 "jesty, than to offend the heavenly." But let the reader 
 take the whole of this excellent and memorable letter, as he 
 
 Num. IX. shall find it set down in the Appendix, from an authentic 
 copy sent by the Archbishop himself to the Lord Trea^ 
 surer, endorsed by that noblieman's own hand. 
 224 For though Fuller hath printed it already, yet it is very 
 
 Church faulty, false, and imperfect. He mistook also in assigning 
 
 p.'ias.'" ^^^ ''™® when it was writ; which he is confident was in the 
 year 1580, whenas it appears to have been writ four years 
 before, viz. in December 1576 ; for that is the date it bears 
 in the copy aforesaid. And here we may correct him in one 
 error more ; which is, that about the time of the writing of 
 that letter he saith Leicester took occasion to quarrel with 
 the Archbishop, and would have gotten Lambeth-house from 
 him ; and that that was indeed the reason of the Queen's 
 displeasure, that nobleman having secretly imbittered her 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 
 
 against him. But by what is said before, he and the Arch- CHAP, 
 bishop seemed now to be good friends, since the Archbishop . 
 
 made him the dehverer of his letter to the Queen. Anno 1576. 
 
 No sooner was his letter to the Queen sent, (though not Desires to 
 yet dehvered,) but he was earnest to know what effect it J^°^^^ „( 
 had with her. Therefore, on the 16th of December, he •'« !'"«'• 
 wrote to the Lord Treasurer, to understand whether she 
 had yet read it, or no ; and how she liked or disliked it. He 
 confessed it was somewhat long ; nor could it be otherwise, 
 if any proofs were used. He prayed his Lordship, that if 
 he understood at any time any thing concerning the pre- 
 mises, worthy the advertisement, to let him hear from him. 
 The next day the Lord Treasurer assured him, that he 
 would be careful of this cause of the Church. The Earl of 
 Leicester also wrote to him, seeming to object only against , 
 the lay-people's being present at these meetings. But the 
 Archbishop said, he saw no reason why they should be ex- 
 cluded, seeing St. Paul gave so great commendation to that 1 Cor. xiv. 
 practice which was used in the primitive Chvu:ch, especially 
 for the benefit that grew thereby to the hearers. For the 
 EarPs kindness to him in this affair he wrote him a letter of 
 thanks : and having a mind to talk more largely with the 
 Treasurer about this business, (whom he thanked for his 
 being so careful in this cause of the Church,) he prayed 
 him to appoint a time, when he would come to take a din- 
 ner with him, and let him know beforehand of his coming ; 
 not meaning, as he added, that his diet should be more 
 sumptuous, but more wholesome. 
 
 And here (since there was at least such an outward whether 
 shew of kindness in that Earl mentioned before towards the ^"="**"' 
 
 was the 
 
 Archbishop) I must take notice of a conjecture that went cur- Archbi- 
 rent in after-times, of the cause of this good Prelate's falling my^pon 
 so much into the Queen's displeasure ; namely, that she was ^^^ account 
 
 11 • 1-1 1 -r^ 1 , 1 1 1 (T. of Pr. Juho. 
 
 provoked against him by that Earl, who had taken oftence 
 at the Archbishop, for denying to ^ve a favourable sen- 
 tence in behalf of one Dr. Juho, the Earl's physician, who 
 had married one that was wife to another man. And so 
 
334 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK Camden delivers to posterity, " that he condemned the un- 
 ^^' " lawful marriage of Julio with another man's wife, Lei- 
 Anno 1576. " ccster in vain opposing." Which that historian seems too 
 Qu*en Eli- ^'g^% ^° ^^^^ taken up from the malicious author of Lei- 
 zabetii, cester Commonwealth, who saith, " that this Archbi- 
 ldh^i676. " shop's overthrow was principally wrought by this tyrant 
 Leic. Com- " [he means Leicester] for contrarying his will in so base 
 monweaith. „ ^ command." 
 
 225 This Julio, surnamed Borgarucius, was an Italian phy- 
 Some ac- sician ; and who pretended much to religion ; for the sake 
 thrjuHo. of which he had left his country, and settled himself in 
 England. He became known here, among others, to Sir 
 Wilham Cecil, Secretary of State, and to the Lord Cob- 
 ham, who in the year 1569 took care of certain affairs of 
 the said Julio, being then occasionally at Gravesend, where 
 he was in danger of his hfe from a certain Spaniard, toge- 
 ther with two more, his feUow foreigners, named Baptista 
 and Pescaro ; and this chiefly for their religion, as this Ju- 
 ho wrote to Cecil about this time; adding that this Span- 
 iard was as illy affected to others, besides them, who had 
 any ways merited well of religion, for the promoting the 
 word of God. He seems to have been a man of good learn- 
 ing, wrote a good hand, and a handsome Latin style. For 
 his learning the great Earl of Leicester also gave him his 
 countenance, and made him his physician: and for some 
 other reason too, (if you dare give credit to the author of 
 His skill in Leicester's Commonwealth,) namely, for his skill in poison- 
 
 poisoning. . 1,1 111 i-., 
 
 mg; and that he could make a man die in what manner 
 and shew of sickness you would, sometimes by a flux, 
 sometimes by a catarrh : for which art the Earl was said to 
 make use of him in poisoning of many. But whether this 
 were true or no, I know not. But, to come nearer to our 
 purpose, this is certain, this ItaUan had married a woman 
 who was wife to another man : for which he was brought 
 to answer in the civil courts. The Master of the Rolls had 
 taken notice of this unlawful act of his ; and was the chief 
 manager of this cause against him, and had detained this 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 335 
 
 woman for five months at his house ; which makes me think CHAP, 
 she might be of some quality, and related to him. Of this, . 
 
 Julio complained in a letter to the Secretary, that the Mas- Anno 1576. 
 ter of the RoUs had so long time disturbed that mutual 
 due benevolence, and that near conjunction of life, that 
 ought to be between man and wife, and endeavoured 
 to break it off : a thing, as he said, against the word of 
 God, the law of nations, public laws, and good manners. 
 This case depended some years. At length, in the year 
 1573, there was a commission of delegates, to judge of the 
 matter between Julio and his pretended wife, who indeed 
 was willing to be delivered of him. She was summoned in 
 the month of October to appear before the Bishop of Lon- 
 don, to tell the cause of her desertion of her husband, 
 when the Master of the RoUs was to be present. Julio in 
 the mean while, (as though he thought his cause just,) gave 
 the Lord Treasurer a letter, beseeching him to write to the 
 said Bishop and the Commissioners, that he might not any 
 more be disturbed by that powerful and crafty man, as he 
 called the Master of the RoUs, and that he might be com- 
 manded for the future not to retain liis wife from him, nor 
 to keep her in his house, nourishing her up in his Popish 
 superstitions. And he concludes his request to the said 
 Lord, as though himself and his cause was good, to favour 
 him herein pro ea solita benignitate qua soles bonorum 
 causas amplecti; i. e. according to that accustomed kind- 
 ness wherewith he was wont to espouse the causes of good 
 men. 
 
 This cause, it seems, had found some favour on Julio''s side 226 
 some time before. Dr. Valentine Dale being Judge, overawed 
 perhaps by some great man. But it was spun out for 
 some years, and depending tiU Grindal became Archbi- 
 shop of Canterbury : and coming before him, notwithstand- 
 ing the Earl's sohcitation, he was not to be swayed con- 
 trary to his judgment and conscience, but gave it against 
 J*ulio : and hence the conjecture sprung that the Earl was 
 displeased with him, and owed him an Ul turn ; which at 
 
336 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK length he did him with the Queen. But leaving this doubt- 
 . ful upon the reason above said, we now proceed in the dif- 
 
 Anno 1576. fereuce between the Queen and the Archbishop. 
 The exer- The issue in short was, that all the Archbishop could say 
 down by or write moved not the Queen from her resolution, but she 
 the Queen's seemed much offended with him, and resolved to have him 
 suspended and sequestered ; and seeing he would not be 
 instrumental in it, sent her own commandment by her let- 
 ters to the rest of the Bishops, wholly to put down these 
 exercises, as we shall hear under the next year. 
 Ember days It was about this time, in the month of December, that 
 enjoined. ^^^ Queen and her Privy Council signified to the Arch- 
 bishop her pleasure for the punctual observation of the 
 Ember days and season of Lent : at which times, absti- 
 nence from flesh should be strictly observed by all ; which 
 he was commanded to signify to the rest of the Bishops ; 
 the thing being so advantageous for the breeding of sea- 
 faring men, so necessary in these times of danger : which 
 was the reason urged for the observation of it ; and not 
 upon any superstitious account, as some might imagine. 
 And of this all Ministers were commanded to instruct and 
 excite their people in their sermons. The Co\mcil''s letter to 
 the Archbishop ran in this tenor : 
 The Coun- a After our hearty commendations to your good Lord- 
 
 cus letter '' J o 
 
 to the Arch-" ship. The Queen's Majesty, of late entering into consi- 
 thttTntrnt " deration, how that, notwithstanding sundry good statutes 
 " and laws made heretofore by common consent in Parlia- 
 " ment to the contrary, the observation of the embering 
 " and fifty days is not so duly looked unto as it ought to 
 " be, and as is requisite in policy for the maintenance of 
 Grind. Reg. " mariners, fishermen, and the navy of the realm, hath 
 " thought convenient for that cause, first in her Highness's 
 " own household, to give strait charge unto the officers for 
 " the observation of them : and it is ordered, that they 
 " shall be more carefully looked unto and continued than 
 " heretofore they have been. The like we have signified, 
 " by her Majesty's special appointment, to the Lord Mayor 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. S37 
 
 " of the city of London, and other her Majesty's officers CHAP. 
 " and loving subjects abroad; to the intent that by an un-. 
 
 " feigned observation in all places throughout the reahn, of Anno 1576. 
 
 " the said law already provided and meet to be put in exe- 
 
 " cution in this respect, the state might take such benefit 
 
 " thereby as was at the time of the making intended: 
 
 " which we can assure your Lordship is the only cause 
 
 " why at this time the observation of them is so much 
 
 " urged. Howbeit for that it may be, that this her Ma- 
 
 " jesty's good meaning may either be misconstrued by 
 
 " some, and depraved by others, as though any super- 
 
 " stition (wherewith her Majesty, God be thanked, is not to 227 
 
 " be touched or suspected) were thereby intended ; for the 
 
 " meeting with and answering such slanderous conceits 
 
 " as may be spied and mistaken among her Highness's sub- 
 
 " jects, we have thought good to require your Lordship to 
 
 " give order within your province, that the Ministers and 
 
 " Preachers, which are or shall be admitted to that func- 
 
 " tion, be commanded, in their sermons and exhortations to 
 
 " the people, to instruct and teach them to be willing and 
 
 " obedient to conform themselves and their Jhmilies to the 
 
 " observation of the said laws, as in duty they are bound : 
 
 " and further declare unto them, that the same is not re- 
 
 " quired for any liking of Popish ceremonies heretofore 
 
 " used, (which utterly are detested,) but only to maintain 
 
 " the mariners and navi/ in this land, by setting men a 
 
 " fishing. Which thing is so necessary for the reahn, espe- 
 
 " cially in these dangerous times, as no means are to be 
 
 " omitted, whereby it may be thought the same may be ac- 
 
 " cording to the laws brought to pass, and perfected ac- 
 
 " cordingly. 
 
 " And for that the exhortations and doctrines of good 
 " and dutiful Ministers may do much good in this matter, 
 " both to remove scrupulousness and misconceits of some 
 " few, and also to induce the greater and common number 
 " to obey and observe the said laws, we have thought good 
 " to signify so much unto your Lordship ; that by the 
 " good assistance of you, and others under you, the matter 
 
THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK « might be furthered, and take such good success for the 
 ' " benefit of this realm as we desire. From Hampton Court, 
 Anno 1576. « the 13th of December 1576. 
 
 " Your Lordship's right assured loving friends, 
 " W. Burghley, A. Warwick, 
 ," R. Leicester, F. Knollys, 
 " Jam. Croftes, Fra. Walsingham." 
 
 The Archbishop, in obedience to this seasonable com- 
 mand from above, sent his letter to the Bishop of London, 
 to communicate the Queen's and the Lords' pleasure, in 
 these words : 
 
 The Arch- « gg^_ ^^ Chrtsto. I have received a letter directed to 
 
 bishop s let- 
 ter for ob- " me from the Lords of her Majesty's most honourable 
 
 the^Ime."^" ^"^7 Council. The tenor whereof is as foUoweth. [Then 
 
 Grind. Reg. " the Council's letter is repeated.] These are therefore to 
 
 " require your Lordship, not only to transmit a copy as 
 
 " well of the Council's said letters inserted herein, as is 
 
 " above specified, as also of these my letters to all our bre- 
 
 " thren the Bishops of this province, as in such cases here- 
 
 " tofore hath been used and accustomed ; requiring them 
 
 " and every of them to accomplish the contents thereof ac- 
 
 " cordingly, as to evei-y of tliem appertaineth ; but also 
 
 " that your Lordship do hkewise cause the same to be ac- 
 
 " complished throughout your diocese and jurisdiction, so 
 
 " far forth as in you shall lie. Thus I end, commending 
 
 " your Lordship to the grace of God. From Lambeth, 
 
 « 21 December 1576." 
 
 228 The Queen made iise of our Archbishop also in one par- 
 Coiuton ticular more this year. Colliton haven at Seton in the 
 
 haven. t* -r\ ' i 
 
 Collections county ot Devon wanted repair. The Queen had sent her 
 
 p"ir*there- ^^^^^^^ ^° Matthew, late Archbishop of Canterbury, for that 
 
 of. purpose; who gave a mandate to the Bishops and others 
 
 within his province to have contribution made severally 
 
 within their dioceses. And the sums of money so raised 
 
 were to be delivered to Thomas Weston and William Mor- 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. S39 
 
 ris, merchants of London, appointed by her Majesty's letters CHAP, 
 patents to be general receivers. These receivers were. 
 
 charged to have received greater sums than they gave in Anno 1576. 
 by their particular accounts. To find out the truth where- 
 of, and that such frauds of charity might not go undis- 
 covered, the Lords sent to this our Archbishop, to despatch 
 his letters to all the Bishops, that forthwith they send notes 
 of all such sums of money as had been severally collected, 
 and delivered into the hands of the said Weston and Mor- 
 ris. And this the Archbishop accordingly did. 
 
 The new Bishops confirmed or consecrated this year Sandys con- 
 were two. On the 8th of March, being Friday, Edwin Bi- Archbishop 
 shop of London was confirmed Archbishop of York, in "f York. 
 Lambeth chapel, before the Archbishop of Canterbury, 
 and the Bishops of Lincoln and Rochester, by virtue of 
 the Queen's letters commissional, and authority of Parlia- 
 ment. 
 
 The election of John Elmer, or Aylmer, S. Th. P. to the Ayimer 
 
 consGci'Sitcfl 
 
 see of London, in the abovesaid Edwin's room, was con- Bishop of 
 firmed March the 22d, in Bow church, in the presence of ^"''''°- 
 Thomas Yale, LL. D. the Archbishop of Canterbury's Vi- 
 car General ; when one Lane was Proctor to the said elect, 
 and took the oath in his name, according to custom. He 
 was consecrated March the 24th, in Lambeth chapel, by 
 the Archbishop, assisted by Edwin Archbishop of York, 
 and John Bishop of Rochester. 
 
 z 2 
 
S40 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK 
 II. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 Anno 1577. 
 
 229 WTiitgift consecrated BisJiop of Worcester. The Bishops 
 commanded to put down the exercises : and unlawful 
 Ministers Jbrhid. The Archbishop confined and se- 
 questered. The metropolitical visitation goes on. Po- 
 pish recusants increase. Orders to the Archbishop Jbr 
 inquiry after them : Faculties in Ireland, whether still 
 to issue out of the Archbishop'' s Court. The Lord Trea , 
 surer'' s' advice to the Archlnshop concerning his submis- 
 sion. His humble address to the Star-chami6er. The 
 judgment of the learned concerning prcrphecies. The in- 
 conveniences of the Archbishop's sequestration. Remains 
 sequestered. Two civilians appointed to officiate for 
 
 JL HE Archbishop lay under a cloud at Court ; but chose 
 rather to endure it, than basely to comply to the wronging 
 of his conscience ; which he pleaded in that matter of the 
 exercises. The Queen had some work for him to do, and 
 then she will express her displeasure in a more public 
 manner. 
 whitgift The bishopric of Worcester being now void by the 
 ™i^^o? ' ^^^^^ of Nicolas Bullingham, the late pastor of that see, 
 Worcester, the Queen was pleased to put in his place Dr. Whitgift, 
 Master of Trinity college in Cambridge, that great light of 
 the English Church, and that afterwards was preferred to 
 the archbishopric ; and now lately had signalized himself 
 for an excellent scholar and divine, and a zealous promoter 
 of the peace of the Church, by the full answer he gave to 
 the Admonition to the Parliament, and his Defence of his 
 answer against Cartwright. The confirmation of his elec- 
 tion was April 16, 1577, in Bow church, before Dr. Yale. 
 And was consecrated on Sunday April 21. following, by the 
 Archbishop, assisted by John Bishop of London, Robert 
 Bishop of Winchester, and Richard Bishop of Chichester ; 
 in presence of John Incent, Register ; Bartholomew Clerk, 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 341 
 
 LL.D. Dean of the Arches; Will. Drury, Master or Keeper CHAP, 
 of the Prerogative Court ; WUliara Lewin, Commissary of _ 
 
 the Court of Faculties ; William Redmayn, Archdeacon of Anno 1577. 
 Canterbury ; George Row and Thomas Blage, domestic 
 Chaplains to the said most reverend Father. 
 
 And here may I be allowed to mention one matter, Bishop Bui- 
 though of no great account, yet shewing a privilege of the [■°^''^^* 
 Archbishops of Canterbury with relation to the Bishops of seals de- 
 his province deceasing : which was, that upon the death of™'"' 
 every such Bishop, his best ring, save one, and all his seals, 
 became due to the Archbishop. This was now claimed by 
 Grindal ; and his Vicar General accordingly sent a letter to 
 the widow of the late deceased Bishop of Wigom, to de- 
 mand the ring and seals, as foUoweth : 
 
 " After my hearty commendations premised ; whereas 230 
 " as well by ancient custom above the memory of man used Grind. Re- 
 " and observed, as also by singular prerogative of the ^'* ' 
 " church of Canterbury, the Archbishops of Canterbury 
 " for the time being have from time to time had, and so 
 " ought to have, after the death of every Bishop of the 
 " province of Canterbury, the best ring saving one, and all 
 " the seals of every Bishop so dying ; forasmuch as it 
 " hath pleased God to call to his mercy the Lord Nicolas 
 " BuUingham, Bishop of Worcester, yovu- late husband, 
 " these are to pray and require you, that before the feast of 
 " the Nativity of St. John Baptist next ensuing, you deliver, 
 " or cause to be delivered, to Dr. Wilson, Dean of Worces- 
 " ter, the said ring and seals of the said Bishop of Worces- 
 " ter, to the use of the now Archbishop of Canterbury, ac- 
 " cording to the custom and prerogative aforesaid. Thus 
 " fare you well. From my house at London, the 27th of 
 « April 1S76, [miswrit for 1577.] 
 
 " Your friend, 
 
 " Tho. Yale." 
 
 Now did the Queen herself in the beginning of May send The Queen 
 her letters to the Bishops, to do that which the Archbishop "^Ag.* 
 
 z 3 
 
342 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK could not be persuaded to do, viz. to forbid all exercises 
 ' or prophesyings : as also all preachers and teachers not 
 Anno 1577. lawfully Called; of which there was no small number: 
 exerSeT ^^° procured unlawful assemblies, and read and ministered 
 and unlaw- the Sacraments by new rites and forms ; and called together 
 ters. people out of their own parishes, and far distant: where 
 
 they held disputations, and broached new devised opinions; 
 which in some places they called prophecies, and in others, 
 exercises. Whereby many people neglected their honest 
 labour, and were brought to idleness, and seduced, and di- 
 vided into variety of opinions ; and hence encouraged to 
 the violation of the laws, and breach of common order ; to 
 the offence of such as desired to serve God according to the 
 order established in the Church. She commanded the Bi- 
 shops therefore to take order throughout their dioceses, 
 that no other rites and ceremonies should be used in the 
 Church, but such as were according to the order established 
 by law ; nor that any be suffered to read or preach, or 
 exercise any function in the Church, but such as were law- 
 fully approved and hcensed. And where there were not 
 any sufficient for learning to preach, there to hmit the 
 Curates to read the public homilies. And because the 
 said assemblies, called exercises, were not appointed nor 
 warranted by her Majesty or her laws, she straitly charged 
 them to cause the same to cease, and not to be used ; and 
 if any continued them, to commit such to prison, as maintain- 
 ers of disorders : charging them to be careful and vigilant 
 in these things, lest she should be forced to make some of 
 them examples themselves. This remarkable letter to the 
 Num. IX. Bishops may be read at length in the Appendix. t 
 Sir Rob. Of this disgrace put upon the Archbishop, and of the in- 
 
 thougM of i^'^y rehgion seemed to suffer by it. Sir Rob. Cotton, a wise 
 Grindai's man, had these words : " In those days there was an emu- 
 isgrace. jj Jation between the Clergy and the Laity ; and a strife, 
 " whether of them should shew themselves most affectionate 
 Twenty- " to the Gospel. Ministers haunted the houses of the 
 ^urAigum. „ worthiest men, where Jesuits now build their tabernacles; 
 " and poor country churches were frequented with the best 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 343 
 
 "of the shire. The word of God was precious: prayer CHAP. 
 " and preaching went hand in hand together ; until Archbi- . 
 
 shop Grindal's disgrace, and Hatfield's [Hatton perhaps] ■^°°° i^^^- 
 " hard conceit of prophesying, brought the flowing of 
 " these good graces to a still water." 
 
 The Archbishop made a shift to rub out till June ; when The Arch- 
 for the old fault, and no compHance, (though the Queen gJj*^^Pjj^°°3 
 and also several of the Lords in the Star-chamber had questered. 
 required him,) the said Lords confined him to his house, 
 and sequestered him for six months. This was an extraor- 
 dinary thing, to tie the hands of an Archbishop of Canter- 
 bury, who is the great mover under the Prince in ecclesi- 
 astical matters, and the government of the Church ; the 
 Archbishop being now also in the midst of his visitation. 
 But Dr. Yale, his Vicar General and Principal Official, and His vicar 
 Judge also of his Audience, acted now for him. Howbeit in ^^^f ™'i,im 
 the month of November Yale fell dangerously sick, and no 
 hope of his recovery : which occasioned the Archbishop to 
 write to the Council, " that the discontinuance of the causes 
 " depending, incident to Dr. Yale's ofiice, which were many, 
 " would be injurious to the Queen's subjects ; therefore 
 " that he thought it necessary, that the ofiice should be 
 " supplied by some other to be appointed by the Lords 
 " of the Council, during the time of his sequestration." 
 The answer the said Lords gave him was, " that they 
 " thought it necessary, that his Lordship should make 
 " choice of two persons, to take the charge of the office, 
 " with all other things incident to Dr. Yale's ofiice, and to 
 " execute the fuU, until further order should be taken in 
 " that behalf by her Majesty." This- was dated Novemb. Cleopatra, 
 12, 1577. This looked hke a favour of the Lords, shewing ,^-^;*^°"- 
 hereby their respect to the Archbishop, however under this 
 present disgrace. And he accordingly, as it seems, nomi- 
 nated Dr. Drury and Dr. Huse. 
 
 And by the help of these, now in the office of Vicar Ge- The deane- 
 neral and Principal Official, he proceeded and went on with I^J'^isi^jj' 
 the visitation of some part of his peculiars. For soon after, 
 
 z 4 
 
344 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK these two civilians deputed John Mullins, Archdeacon of 
 "• London and Rector of Booking, and John Stil, D."D. Rec- 
 Anno 1577. tor of Hadleigh, to visit the churches and chapels, and 
 people of the deanery of Rocking ; as appears by the Re- 
 gister. 
 Aubrey and But it was not long that Drury and Huse executed this 
 Clark exe- gj^g foj. J find not long after, it came into the hands of 
 
 cute the of- ' a ' ^^i i i i 
 
 fice of Vicar Dr. WiUiam Aubrey and Dr. William Clark ; and that, as 
 General. .^ geems, by the Queen's commandment, as we shall see by 
 
 and by. 
 Letters to However the Archbishop lay under sequestration, yet his 
 the Archbi- hands were not so wholly tied, but he was sometimes em- 
 quire' for re- ployed, especially in his own diocese, as he was by virtue of 
 cusants. j^ message to him, Nov. 18. from the Lords, to inquire 
 after recusants, who began now to shew themselves more 
 formidable, by the great increase of them in the nation: 
 and as in other dioceses, so especially in that of Oxford : 
 perhaps the more for want of a Bishop there. Whereupon 
 232 in obedience to this order, he wrote this letter to the Dean 
 and Chapter of that church, or him that had the care of 
 the spiritualties. 
 The Arch' " Salutem in Christo. I have received letters from the 
 to'to'the'*"" I-ords of her Majesty's most honourable Privy Council; 
 Dean and " the tenor whereof ensueth, After oiu* right hearty com- 
 Oxon about " niendations unto your good Lordship, &c. These are 
 recusants. « therefore to require you, taking unto you such assistance 
 gist. " as you shall think convenient in that behalf, to make dili- 
 
 " gent inquisition, as well by the searching of the records, 
 " as by the public fame in the country, and by all other 
 " convenient ways and means that you can, of the names of 
 " all such persons within the diocese of Oxford, as refuse to 
 " come unto divine service, and also of the value of their 
 " lands and goods, according to the effects of the said let- 
 " ters. And that you will certify me what you shall find in 
 " that behalf with all expedition possible. 
 
 " I am informed, that the diocese of Oxford is more re- 
 " plenished with such recusants, for the quantity thereof, 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 345 
 
 " than any other diocese of this realm. Thus fare you CHAP. 
 " heartily well. From my house at Lambeth this 18th of. 
 
 " November 1577." ^^° *"^- 
 
 The like letters of the tenor abovesaid were written for 
 the pecuUar in Sussex, and also for the deanery of Rocking. 
 
 The Popish emissaries had, it seems, by this time, by Recusants 
 their diligence, drawn over great numbers from going tOp™^^ ^ 
 Church ; and so had made a dangerous schism among the mulcts. 
 Queen's subjects. It was seriously debated hereupon con- 
 cerning the best course to stop this evil : and it was thought 
 the easiest punishment, and withal the most likely way to 
 reduce the offenders, and such as wholly absented from the 
 Church, to punish them in their purses, by the forfeiture of 
 money for that neglect. But then it was to be considered, 
 whether it might legally be done. The civilians gave 
 their judgments for it : but the opinion of the common 
 lawyers was to be also known. The Secretary therefore in 
 the Queen's name sent letters to the Lord Keeper and the 
 Lord Treasurer, that they should require the opinion of the 
 Judges : and for that purpose to call them, all that were in 
 town, together. Who accordingly sent to the Master of 
 the RoUs, Sir GUbert Gerrard, to summon them for that 
 purpose. And he having understood their opinion, wrote 
 to the Secretary the account thereof, December 3. to this 
 purport : 
 
 " That he had caused all the Judges, and others of her The Judges' 
 " Majesty's learned Council that were then in London, concerning 
 " to assemble together, and to consider what was to be done *•>** •''"'' °^ 
 
 a 
 
 by law against such as were recusants to come to the 
 
 " Church; and by conference by them had, together with 
 " Dr. Lewis, they thought, that by the statute of anno 1° 
 " of the Queen, the Commissioners for ecclesiastical causes 
 " had authority to inflict any punishment by mulct, or 
 " otherwise, which the ecclesiastical law doth allow of. Be- 
 " cause all ecclesiastical jurisdiction and authority is by the 
 " statute annexed to the Crown. And by the same statute 
 " full power is given to her Majesty to commit the same 
 " authority to such persons as should please her Highness. 
 
346 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK " And that such Commissioners should and might execute 
 "■ . " the same according to the tenor of the said commission. 
 
 Anno 1577- " And hereupon it was agreed, that Dr. Lewis should, with 
 ^^^ " the advice of some other civilians, set down what might 
 " be done by the ecclesiastical law. And so the said Lewis, 
 " with Dr. Hammond, set down certain Articles, what the 
 " ecclesiastical law was in those cases." Which Articles 
 were, 
 
 I. The Bishop, and none other inferior Judge, may by 
 the ecclesiastical law punish any person ecclesiastical or lay, 
 by a pecuniary pain, for any ecclesiastical crime or offence : 
 especially, if he shall perceive the said pain to be more 
 feared, than the censure of the Church. 
 
 II. It is certain, that by the same law the Ordinary may 
 punish by pecuniary pain such as abstain from going to the 
 Church to hear divine service, without reasonable cause of 
 excuse ; especially if it be of contempt. 
 
 III. It is also noted by some of the writers upon the law, 
 that a Bishop may make a statute or ordinance, that an ex- 
 communicate person shall pay lOZ. for every month he hath 
 contemptuously remained excommunicate. 
 
 " From whence they concluded, that by the same Articles 
 " it seemed, that the ecclesiastical law was plain, that a pe- 
 " cuniary pain might be put upon such recusants. And 
 " that being so, he [the Master of the HoUs] saw no doubt, 
 " but that her Majesty's Commissioners might execute that 
 " law by authority of their commission. And that was also 
 " the opinion of the Judges and others that had been in 
 " conference together. And for the manner of levying such 
 " pecuniary pains, if it were estreated into the Exchequer, 
 " the ordinary course there was well known, that such 
 " things as were there estreated were to be levied of lands 
 " and goods, and also of the body, if there were neither 
 " lands nor goods.!' 
 
 The names of them that were at the abovesaid- conference 
 were, the Lord Dyer, Justice Southcote, Justice Manwood, 
 Justice Mounson, Dr. Lewis, Mr. Attorney General, Mr. 
 Solicitor General. And this is some historical account of 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 347 
 
 this affair. The Queen saw it was high time to put a stop CHAP, 
 to recusancy ; which she thought best to do by money- 
 
 penalties, if so be it might be done legally. Which when Anno 1577. 
 she understood by her lawyers it might, she made use of 
 the Archbishop to be informed of the names of all such re- 
 cusants, their lands and goods. 
 
 Now, while the Archbishop lay under restraint and se- Faculties in 
 questration, it was deliberated at Court about the Faculties f^.^^ j^g 
 for Ireland, (which hitherto were taken out of the Archbi-Archbi- 
 shop of Canterbury's Court here,) whether it were more ex- court con- 
 pedient, that these Faculties should st;ill proceed out of his ^'^ered. 
 Courts, or from Commissioners to be appointed in Ireland ; 
 especially considering the act made in the beginning of the 
 Queen, for empowering the Archbishop of Canterbury only 
 to grant Faculties in all the Queen's dominions; which 
 seemed to be against such a commission, and for reserving 
 the Faculties still to the Archbishop of Canterbury. 
 
 Hence some learned person wrote upon this argument in 
 favour of the Court of the Archbishop here ; shewing, how 
 it was one Garvey, and one Dr. Ackworth, a civilian, (the 234 
 latter a man of no good fame, and put from his places for 
 the dissolute life he led,) that for their own private advantage 
 first moved for a commission of this nature ; and that con- 
 trary to an act of Parliament, made at such time as the au- 
 thority of the Bishop of Rome was utterly abolished within 
 this realm ; when these Faculties were allotted to the Arch- 
 bishops of Canterbury only. That for special reasons, that 
 Parliament thought it not convenient these Faculties should ■ 
 pass from divers men's hands. That such persons in Ireland 
 as sued for Faculties might obtain them upon the commen- 
 dation of their respective Ordinary by a common messenger, 
 without the pains of travelling themselves into England. 
 That if this commission should be granted, forasmuch as the 
 greatest reason pretended was the Prince's commodity in 
 passing great numbers of Faculties, it is like many unworthy 
 persons, as well as worthy, would be confusedly admitted. 
 Whereas this inconvenience is prevented by the Ordinary's 
 commendation to the Archbishop of the persons to receive 
 
348 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK the Faculties. These and divers others were the considera- 
 .tions propounded in a MS. paper in the Cotton library. 
 
 Anno 1577. Which paper shall be exemplified in the Appendix. 
 
 Th i, h' ^^^ months being now expired, and growing towards the 
 
 Treasurer's latter end of November, the Lord Treasurer sent a private 
 
 the' AfchM- ^^^ ^^^^ message to the Archbishop by Goodman Dean of 
 
 shop con- Westminster ; containing some account after what manner 
 
 makinf his the Star-chamber would proceed in his business ; and withal 
 
 submission, jj^g Lordship's directions to him, how he should demean 
 
 himself in respect of the offence he gave the Queen by the 
 
 exercises: all writ by his own hand. Which was to this tenor: 
 
 " It is meant, that declaration shall be made of the 
 
 " Queen's Majesty's doings in directing the exercises to cease, 
 
 " with the causes thereof. And namely, upon sundry in- 
 
 " formations from the Bishops and Judges of the realm, of 
 
 " the inconvenience of the continuance. And so her actions 
 
 " shall be justified by the Council. 
 
 " Secondly, It shall be declared, how her Majesty did di- 
 " rect the Archbishop to notify her order for the cessation 
 " of the said exercises to all the Bishops of the reahn ; and 
 " how he refused so to do. Whereby he did shew himself 
 " disobedient to her Majesty, and her supreme authority 
 " ecclesiastical. And for that purpose her Majesty could 
 " do no less than to restrain him, as she hath done. And 
 " that her Majesty findeth it expedient to have the world 
 " understand her actions in this matter ; and also to have 
 " the Archbishop's misdemeanors declared, and to call 
 " him to answer to the same. Therefore he is to answer 
 " hereunto in that open place. 
 
 " And where he hath many times since by humble writ- 
 " ings submitted himself to her Majesty's mercy, and hath 
 " shewed himself sorrowful for the offending of her Majes- 
 " ty, desiring for^veness thereof, and promising hereafter 
 " due obedience in all his ministry and charge ; her Majes- 
 " ty, notwithstanding such private submission, findeth it 
 235 " expedient to have his submission and acknowledgment of 
 " his fault made in places public. And therefore he is 
 " there to make answer to these things. 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GB.INDAL. 349 
 
 " In these things percase some enlargement shall be, both CHAP, 
 to set forth her Majesty's doings justifiably, and his re- 
 
 fusal to obey reprehensively. But in these two parts -will, Anno i5T7. 
 " I think, consist the whole. 
 
 " It is meet for the Archbishop to these things to an- 
 " swer, as may content her Majesty, for so many needful 
 " respects as is hard in few words to recite ; as well for 
 " God's cause and his religion, as for the satisfaction of her 
 " Majesty, and pacifying her displeasure. 
 
 " And therefore it were good for the Archbishop, by way 
 " of answer to the first, to allow of the Queen's Majesty's 
 " proceeding, grounded upon such causes, as to him it doth 
 " now appear did move her Majesty thereto. And herein 
 " to use good speeches of her Majesty, as a Prince that in all 
 " her pubUc doings hath shewed her wisdom, in doing 
 " nothing without good cause to move her thereto. And 
 " therefore they were to be greatly condemned, that would 
 " in any wise seek to find fault with her Majesty. And in 
 " this point the Archbishop should do well to use the more 
 " large speech, as in good reason he may do without ofiFence 
 " of his conscience. 
 
 " To the second, concerning his ofience to her Majesty, 
 " if he forbear the particular recital of his fault with the 
 " circumstances, he may, with the better estimation and less 
 " burden to his conscience, use a more general speech to 
 " acknowledge his fault, and to cry pardon. For which 
 " purpose his Grace may say, that he is very sorry that he 
 " hath in this sort ofiended her Majesty, as he is charg- 
 " ed : and that h^ requireth her Majesty to pardon him ; 
 " and not to interpret his doing to have been with any 
 " meaning to oifend her Majesty. But considering he now 
 " seeth upon what considerations her Majesty did proceed, 
 " he is very sorry that he hath herein oiFended her Majes- 
 " ty. And to conclude with all humble request of pardon, 
 " and firm promise of obedience to her Majesty, as far forth 
 " as in all duty he is bound. 
 
 " If the Archbishop would consider hereof, and set down 
 " in writing his answer, or the sum thereof, that it might 
 
350 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK "be seen aforehand, it is thought that thereby some good 
 " " might follow. And herein he is to be admonished to 
 Anno 1577. " frame himself as far forth as by any good means he may, 
 " to seek to satisfy her Majesty." 
 
 This was the Lord Treasurer's counsel : but the Archbi- 
 shop thought not fit to comply so far as was advised ; but 
 stUl esteeming himself not to have done amiss, he would not 
 ask pardon, which supposed a fault. Nor did he appear in 
 person before the Lords in the Star-chamber, but sent an 
 humble writing to them the next day, viz. November the 
 SOth, brought by Sir Walter Mildmay ; that they would in- 
 tercede to the Queen for his liberty, and for taking off his 
 sequestration, which he had suffered patiently six months : 
 yet first of all declaring the innocency of his own doings ; 
 then his quiet and thankful bearing of the punishment "in- 
 236 flicted, and his great trouble of mind at the Queen's displea^ 
 sure with him : all in very submissive terms. But no 
 further he would go, as may appear by the submission itself, 
 which ran in these words: 
 
 To the Right Honmlrable the Lords of her Modesty's 
 Privy Council in the Star-chamber. 
 
 The Arch- " tlight honourable and my singular good Lords : I 
 
 dress" to the" *'^°°°'^ deny, but that I havie been commanded .both by 
 
 Star-cham- " the Queen's Majesty herself, and also by divers of your 
 
 Cott.iibrar. " honourable Lordships in her name, to suppress all those 
 
 Cieop. F. 2. « exercises within my province, that are commonly called 
 
 " prophecies. But I do protest before God, the Judge 
 
 " of all hearts, that I did not of any stubbornness, or wilful- 
 
 " ness, refuse to accomplish the same, but only upon con- 
 
 " science. For that I found such kind of exercise set 
 
 " down in the holy Scriptures, and the use of the same 
 
 " to have continued in the Christian Church. And was 
 
 " persuaded, that (the abuses being reformed, which I al- 
 
 " ways offered inyself ready to labour in) the said exercises 
 
 " might yet serve to the great profit of the Church ; and 
 
 " feared that the utter suppressing of them would breed of- 
 
 " fence. And therefore was a most humble suitor unto her 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 351 
 
 " Majesty, that I might not be made the chief instrument in CHAP. 
 " suppressing the same : yet not prejudicing or condemning. 
 
 " any, that in respect of policy, or otherwise, should be of^°°° '*7^- 
 
 " contrary judgment, or being of authority should suppress 
 
 " them. For I know right well, that there be some things 
 
 " of that nature, wherein divers men may be of divers opin- 
 
 " ions, and abound in their own sense (being not repug- 
 
 " nant to the analogy of faith) without any prejudice of 
 
 " their salvation, or any prejudice of either to other. Not- 
 
 " withstanding, howsoever others, being otherwise persuad- 
 
 " ed, might safely do it, yet I thought it not safe for me 
 
 " (being so persuaded in mind) to be the doer of that where- 
 
 " of mine own heart and Conscience would condemn me. 
 
 " And whereas I have sustained the restraint of my 
 " liberty, and sequestration of my jurisdiction now by the 
 " space of six months, I am so far from repining thereat, or 
 " thinking myself injuriously or hardly dealt withal therein 
 " at her Majesty's hands, that I do thankfully embrace, 
 " and frankly with all humility acknowledge her princely, 
 " gracious, and rare clemency towards me : who having au- 
 " thority and power to have used greater and sharper seve- 
 " rity against me, and for good policy and example think- 
 " ing it so expedient, hath notwithstanding dealt so merci- 
 " fully, mildly, and gently with me. 
 
 " But the greatest grief that ever I have had, or have, is 
 " the loss of her Majesty's favour, -ftifd the sustaining of the 
 " displeasure of so gracious a Sovereign ; by whom the 
 " Church and realm of England hath been so long and so 
 " happily governed. And by whom myself, privately and 
 " specially above other subjects, have received so many and 
 " so great benefits above all my deserving. For the re- 
 " covery of whose gracious favour, I most humbly beseech 
 " your Lordships to be a means to her Majesty for me. 237 
 " The which obtained, I shall esteem far above all worldly 
 " benefits whatsoever. And I protest here before God and 
 " your Honours, that not only my dutiful and humble obe- 
 " dience to her Majesty shall be s^uch as she shall have no 
 " cause to repent of her gracious goodness and clemency 
 
352 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK « shewn unto me; but also that by most fervent, hearty, 
 
 ' " and daily prayer, as I have done hitherto, so I will con- 
 
 Anno 1577." tinue, according to my bounden duty, to make most ear- 
 
 " nest suit unto Almighty God for the long preservation of 
 
 " her Majesty's most happy reign, to the unspeakable be- 
 
 " nefit of the Church and realm of England. 
 
 « Edm. Cantuar." 
 
 What the Now because the Archbishop had said in his paper, that 
 theieamed ^^ found the exercise set down in Scripture, meaning 1 Cor. 
 was of these xiv. it may be noted, that this was the sense and interpreta- 
 
 prophecies. . oiii-i • ii 
 
 tion some of the learned m those times put upon that place, 
 and that hence an obUgation lay upon aU the Churches 
 of Christ to observe the practice. For which I refer the 
 
 Num. XII, reader to a paper in the Appendix, being a diatribe upon 
 1 Cor. xiv. 29. ProphettB duo aut tres loqucmtur. Sec. 
 
 Inconveni- To this I add the great inconveniences that ensued this 
 
 Archbi- Sequestration of the Archbishop, as they were drawn up by 
 
 shop's se- some learned civilian at that time. 
 
 questratioD. 
 
 MSS. G. I. " Imprimis, All inconveniences which do fall in eccle- 
 
 Petyt. Ar- if g^^g vacantibus (in which case the law doth call them ec- 
 " clesias viduatas, et pastoris solatia destitutas ; ac idcirco 
 " multis dispendiis subjectas ; i. e. widowed churches, and 
 " left destitute of the comfort of a pastor, and on that ac- 
 " count subject to many harms) do all concur in this case. 
 
 II. " Item, The processes which were wont to go forth 
 " under the Archbishop's name and title, whereby they 
 " had the greater credit and authority, they be now much 
 " abused, and therefore not esteemed : and in many cases 
 " the validity thereof like to be brought in question, by 
 " reason they go forth in the officers' names. 
 
 III. " Item, Whereas the convpcating of the Clergy of 
 " the province of Canterbury had always by writ, by him 
 " first received from the Prince, been gathered together, 
 " prorogued and continued by the Archbishop of Canterbu- 
 " ry, as head of that province under the Prince : if it be 
 " now otherwise done without him, it will be a new prece- 
 '* dent of dangerous and doubtful sequel. 
 
OF ABCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 353 
 
 IV. " Item, The Archbishop was wont to reserve, to his CHAP. 
 " own ordering, custodiam episcopatuum vacantium quoad 
 
 ',; i. e. the custody of vacant bishoprics as toAnno's^?. 
 " spirituals, and examination of clerks presented to bene- 
 " fices : and also avocate to his knowledge and hearing 
 " divers causes of great weight, and thereby to end great 
 " controversy : which now he cannot do. 
 
 V. " Item, Whereas by law the Archbishop is to visit his 
 " whole province, and to reform the disorders in the same, 
 " the fourth part thereof is not yet visited : where, by con- 
 " jecture of the places already visited, there is like to be 
 
 " great need of reformation in divers great matters. And 238 
 " in places already visited, perfect reformation could not be 
 " had by reason of this sequestration. 
 
 VI. " Item, He can now give no orders, nor grant any li- 
 " cences to preach, to such as be worthy ; nor yet can re- 
 " move disordered and unworthy Preachers, whereof there 
 *' be too many. 
 
 VII. " Hem, There be many things, which, as well by 
 " the statutes as customs of the realm, must necessarily 
 " be done by the Archbishop himself in his name, as in 
 " consecration, confirmation, and translation of Bishops, cer- 
 *' tifying of persons excommunicate, and many such other hke. 
 
 VIII. " Item, The Archbishop, being chief in the High 
 " Commission, was wont to despatch the matters of greatest 
 " weight belonging 'to the same. Whose authority and 
 " presence gave the greater credit to those doings, and ter- 
 " ror to the malefactors. 
 
 IX. " Item, Where, as well the Bishops and others of 
 " the Clergy, as also of the Laity, throughout the whole 
 " province, Were wont to resort to the Archbishop, to con- 
 " suit with him, and have his direction in matters of great 
 " weight ; whereby many controversies and occasions of 
 " strife and slander within their dioceses were cut off; al- 
 " though there do arise many like occasions daily, yet there 
 " lacketh the authority of the same Archbishop for the ap- 
 " peasing thereof. 
 
 X. " Item, This long sequestration is cause of great en- 
 
354 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK " couragement to the enemies of the Gospel, and great hin- 
 ' " drance to the proceeding of the same." 
 Anno 1577. But notwithstanding, the before specified submission of 
 qu^tereT'*^ Archbishop would not take effect, neither would the 
 declaration of these inconveniences prevail. Nor was he 
 restored to his liberty, nor the exercise of his jurisdiction, as 
 yet. Nor do I find that he ever after much enjoyed the 
 Queen's favour : insomuch that he was desirous to resign his 
 archbishopric, perhaps upon the grief of the small counte- 
 nance he had from her, as well as for the affliction of losing 
 his sight ; as we shall see hereafter. 
 Talk of de- In January following it came to that pass with the Arch- 
 Ardibfshop. ^i®^°P' *^** ^'^^'^^ "^^ much talk of depriving him, since 
 his submission and recantation was not thought sufficient, 
 and considering the need there would be of an Archbishop 
 to act and preside in the Church. But this was very ill re- 
 sented by the true Protestants, and they were highly con- 
 cerned at it ; and urged, how much it would prove to the 
 Sir Francis joy of Papists, and their encouragement. Sir Francis 
 thought' Knowles, Treasurer of the Queen's Chamber, wrote to the 
 hereof. same purpose to Secretary Wylson ; "If her Majesty will 
 " be safe, she niust comfort the hearts of those that be her 
 " most faithful subjects even for conscience sake. But if 
 " the Archbishop of Canterbury shall be deprived, then up 
 " starts the pride and practice of the Papists, and down de- 
 " clines the comfort and strength of Tier Majesty's safety. 
 " And then King Richard the Second's men will flock in 
 " Court apace, and will shew themselves in their colours. 
 " From the which company the Lord bless her Majesty. 
 " And the thinking thereof doth so abhor me, that I am 
 " more fit to die in a private life, than to live a courtier ; 
 239 " unless a preventing heart may enter into her Majesty be- 
 " times." But -the Archbishop's crime was not thought 
 so big as to merit a deprivation ; and the disgust it might 
 give being considered, the thoughts of depriving him was 
 laid aside ; and it was determined to proceed more mildly ; 
 and that the Archbishop should only still continue under his 
 sequestration ab officio. 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 355 
 
 But in this extremity, his necessary business was managed C H AP. 
 by Dr. William Aubrey and Dr. William Clark, who by. ^^' 
 
 the Queen's order supplied the place of Dr. Yale, late Vicar Anno 1577. 
 General, being it seems dead ; and the two oljier civilians ^q*"?™*'^ 
 of the Archbishop's nomination laid aside. Dr. Bartholo-two civi- 
 mew Clark was now Dean d the Arches, to whom, Jan. 20, '""'' 
 1577, Dr. Wylson, one of the principal Secretaries, signified 
 by his letters the establishment of William Aubrey and Wil- 
 liam Clark to officiate for the Archbishop, this letter being 
 thus superscribed, To the right worshvjgful, my very loving 
 friend, Mr. Bartholomew Clarlc, Doctor of the Givil Law, 
 and Dean of the Arches ; and ran in this tenor, whence it 
 may appear, they were the Queen's and Council's appoint- 
 ment, not the Archhishc^'s. 
 
 " After my very hearty commendations unto you, these The Secre- 
 " are to advertise you, that my Lords of the Council, hav- ^^ ctok 
 " ing in consideration for some to exei-cise the jurisdiction from the 
 " of the Court of Audience and the vicarship in spirituaU- ^^J^ 
 " 6m* ; and taking advice of men learned, as well in the law Grind. Re- 
 " of this realm as in the civil law, willed me to inform ^' ' 
 " the Queen's Majesty of their proceedings, and to know 
 "her Highness's pleasure : who being very careful, that 
 " the offices mi^t be exercised by such as were very suffi- 
 " cient in all respects, did of herself name Mr. Dr. William 
 " Aubrey to be one, and referred to the Lords jthe nopiina- 
 " tion of the other. Who yesterday liking very wfH of 
 " her Majesty's choice, did all agree with one consent, that 
 " Mr. Dr. William Clark should he joined with Mr. Dr. 
 " Aubrey ; and they two to exercise these offices commimii^r 
 " et divisim, during her pleasure. This their command- 
 " ment I was willed to signify unto you, that you would 
 " give notice thereof to whom it appertaineth, for the 
 " speedy order 'to be given to exercise the jurisdictions. 
 " Thus fare you heartily well, from my house at St. Katha- 
 " rme's, this 20th of January. 
 
 " Your assured loving friend, 
 
 « Th. Wylson." 
 A a2 
 
356 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK The same day Dr. Bartholomew Clark repaired to the 
 "• Archbishop within his manor at Lambeth ; and there he 
 Anno 1 577. presented the abovementioned letter to the sight of the said 
 ^^i'^'*^'^^''^ Archbishop, and withal declaring to him, that it belonged 
 mitsthe to him in this behalf so to do, the said most reverend 
 ca/ornerai Father committed accordingly the office and authority to Dr. 
 to them by Aubrey and Dr. William Clark, to exercise as well the office of 
 from above. Auditor of Causes, and the business of the Court of Audience, 
 as the vicarship general in spirituals, and Principal Official, in 
 as ample manner and form, as the late venerable man, Mr. 
 Thomas Yale, LL.D. held and exercised it — ad beneplad- 
 240 tuin dicta illustriss. Domma nostrcB Regincz. Under this 
 instrument the Archbishop wrote, Ita est, Edmundus Carir 
 tuwrien. To which also were the hands of William Lewin, 
 LL.D. John Coldwel, Doctor of Physic, and Richard 
 Frampton, Gent, present and witnesses. 
 Dr. Lewin These two substitute Dr. William Lewin to exercise the 
 to th"*"^ spiritual and ecclesiastical jurisdiction of the deanery of the 
 Arches. Arches, as he lately executed the foresaid office of Commis- 
 sary in and through the deanery of the Arches, by -force 
 of a commission from Edmund the Lord Archbishop. Dr. 
 Bartholomew Clark, it seems, lay under some suspension. 
 
 Likewise all hcences to preach, &c. institutions to bene- 
 fices, commissions to visitations, &c. signification of per- 
 sons that stood excommunicate, instruments for sequestra- 
 tion of fruits, and the like, passed from these two civilians, 
 yet still with a deference to the Archbishop, and consulta- 
 tion with him in what they did. But sometimes upon let- 
 ters sent to him from the Queen or the Lords of the Coun- 
 cil, he did act in person, and issue forth orders in his own 
 name, as we may observe in the sequel of this history. 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 357 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 Prevents taking timber out of his woods. Commends a 
 contributionjbr Chard : and for Bath. A Bishop conse- 
 crated hy him. Who now officiates Jbr the Archlmhop. 
 Stubbs's book. The CounciVs letter to the ArcMnshop re- 
 lating thereto. His orders to the Preachers hereupon ; 
 and to some Preachers as would not administer the Sacror- 
 ments. Difference between Sandys, now Archbishop of 
 York, and Grindal, about Battersea. 
 
 W E must expect now, while the Archbishop's hands were Anno 1578. 
 thus tied, but little action from him : yet what I find, I 
 win relate. 
 
 In the midst of his troubles, he was not guilty of any His care of 
 thing that might bespeak him negUgent, or wanting to 4iis " *'"" '' 
 duty or calling. This partly appeared in his care for the 
 good estate of his see ; which at this time there happened an 
 occasion to manifest. As there were wood-lands belonging 
 to the archbishopric, so was the Archbishop vigilant for 
 preserving the timber thereof, and neither sold it for his own 
 gain, nor used any of it more than was necessary for the re- 
 paration of houses and farms. Now it fell out, that the 
 Queen wanting timber either for shipping or her other 
 works, some that had authority to take timber for her pro- 
 visions, appointed to take presently some quantity out of 
 his woods, lying near the city of Canterbury. And this 241 
 perhaps was the rather done, since he lay at present under 
 such a cloud. But the Archbishop still preserved the same 
 constant temper, and resolution of discharging his duty. 
 And therefore hearing of this, laboured to stop it what he 
 could ; and despatched a letter hastily to Court to his friend 
 the Lord Treasurer, May 24, 1578, acquainting him with 
 this affair, and letting him know first, that there was but 
 small store of timber in those woods ; and withal, that not 
 only three of his own mansion-houses standing at or near 
 
 A aS 
 
358 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK unto Canterbury, and divers of his farmers' houses and 
 " milns, were to be maintained therewith ; but also that 
 Anno 1578. timber was to be brought from thence to Lambeth by water, 
 for maintenance of that house : for that the woods of the 
 see in the parts near to that palace were so decayed, that 
 there was not convenient timber so much as to make plan- 
 chers for a stable. He signified moreover to the Treasurer, 
 that he was informed there were others in that part of Kent 
 had such store, that they could spare, and did sell. And 
 that for his own part, as he had ever been careful to pre- 
 serve his timber, so he did not intend, during his incumben- 
 cy, to make any sale of it at all. And therefore in conclu- 
 sion he desired the said Lord, eithel^ to give out his order 
 for the staying of that which was appointed to be taken, or 
 otherwise, that neither then nor at any other time after, 
 during his Lordship's pleasure, none should be taken in the 
 same woods. And I suppose thus seasonably interposing, 
 he had his request. 
 Contribu- All the use I find the Court made of the Archbishop this 
 Chard" 7^^^ '"^^> *^^^ ^^^ Queen granting by letters patents dated 
 February 3,6, 1578, licence and permission to certain of the 
 inhabitants of the town of Chard in the county of Somerset, 
 to ask the charity as well of spiritual men as temporal, 
 in all places of her Highness's realm of England aild her 
 othet dominions, towards the new building and setting ■ up 
 the town of Chard, (the chiefest and greatest part whereof 
 was lately wasted by fire,) during the term of two years; 
 the Archbishop was employed to signify the Queen's plea^ 
 sure to the rest of the Bishops. Whereupon he issued out 
 his mandate to the Bishdp of London to commend this 
 wotk unto all the rest of the Bishops in the province of 
 Canterbury ; and to will and require them to cause the con- 
 tents to be executed throughout every of their dioceses and 
 jurisdictions. 
 Anno 1579. The next year the Queeh granting letters patents to the 
 Bath. city of Bath for a licence for seven years, to gather the de- 
 votion of all her loving subjects towards the buUding of a 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 359 
 
 church and hospital within the same city, there were sent CHAP, 
 unto the Archbishop to be distributed certain orders im- 
 
 printed for the collection. ^"^° 'sys. 
 
 The Archbishop's officers, who now acted all under himTheArchbi- 
 and for him, were Dr. Aubrey aivd Dr. Clerk, who exer- ^^^ * °*" 
 cised the jurisdiction of the see of Canterbury ; Dr. Lawse, 
 Commissary of the diocese of Canterbury ; Dr. Redmayn, 
 or Redman, Archdeacon of Canterbury, and Mr. Mullins, 
 were the Commissaries for the deanery of Rocking; Mr. 
 Richard Kitson for the deaneries of Mailing, Pagham and 
 Terring, in Sussex ; Mr. Joseph Heins for the deanery of 
 Shoreham and Croyden. 
 
 Some beginning of a metropolitical visitation of the diocese 242 
 of Norwich happened in the month of June this year. And Norwich 
 an inhibition was issued the same month to the Bishop ^"^"^ 
 thereof from Aubrey and Clerk. But it seemed not to go 
 on, but to receive delays, till the year 1582, when we shall 
 hear of it again. 
 
 I find the Archbishop in this year at Croyden ; so thatCeuse- 
 either his confinement was taken off, or rather he had leave g'j^^Jp*^ 
 for the sake of his health to retire to his house at Croyden. Exon. 
 And here John Wolton, S. T. P. was by him confirmed 
 Bishop of Exon, Friday July 24, and consecrated, Aug. 2, 
 in the chapel there, John Bishop of London and John Bi- 
 shop of Rochester assisting. Thus we see how he exercised 
 this part of his archiepiscopal function even under his se- 
 questration by commission from the Queen. 
 
 In this year happened a matter that gave the Queen high stubbs's 
 disgust. She was in treaty with the Duke of Anjou about ' 
 joining herSelf in marriage with him. This was a thing, 
 which however desirous the people were of seeing her mar- 
 ried in hopes of issue, yet they could not endure to hear of: 
 partly out of an innate hatred to the French, and partly out 
 of a particular dislike of this person : of whom many re- 
 ports went concerning his dissolute life and manners. But 
 of all others, the Puritans made the most noise. And one 
 of them, named Stubbs, a student in the law, and a man 
 
 A a 4 
 
360 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 B O d K of parts, but very hot, wrote a most violent book against the 
 
 ^' match, entitled The Gaping Gulph. The Queen saw how 
 
 Anno 1579. dishonourable these clamours were to herself, and how of- 
 
 Q„? ^*^'°^ fensive they might prove to the French, with whom she. 
 
 saw it her interest to keep all fair- Therefore she speedily 
 
 issued out a proclamation for seizing the book, the author, 
 
 and printer. And withal, the Lords of the Council wrote 
 
 a letter dated in October to this purpose to our Archbishop, 
 
 with the proclamation enclosed : whereby may be under- 
 
 Num, xiii. stood the whole matter. See it in the Appendix. Therein 
 
 to take off any surmises, (covertly hinted in the book,) as 
 
 though the Queen meditated some alteration in religion. 
 
 The Coun- they shewed, " how fuUy the Queen was determined to 
 
 cii's letter "maintain the religion which she had at first established in 
 
 to the Arch- i i ■ r. i • i i 
 
 bishop re- " the realm ; and that, if need were, even with the hazard 
 ^atingthere- « ^f jj^j, ^^^ person. And this* they endeavoured to 
 " strengthen by divers arguments, for the full satisfaction 
 " and quieting of her subjects in that behalf. And that 
 " she had for that very cause sustained thie malice of divers 
 " powerful princes her neighbours. That the book having 
 " been dispersed about in many places, and perhaps in his 
 •' diocese, divers of her subjects, and especially some of the 
 " Clergy, might be induced to think unjustly and unduti- 
 " fully of her Majesty. That it was therefore the Queen's 
 " pleasure, that he, with as much speed as he could conve- 
 " niently, should call together the noted Preachers, and 
 *' other ecclesiastical persons in his diocese of good callino-, 
 •' and to have the proclamation read against the said libel. 
 " And tlien to signify unto them the Queen's resolution to 
 <' maintain the religion without all change. And tliat she 
 " intended not by any treaty with the Duke of Anjou to be 
 " ever brought to make any alteration. And that the said 
 243 " Prince had shewed himself lately a friend to those of the 
 " religion, by the hazard of his own estate and life ; and 
 «' moreover deserved to be honoured for the honour he did 
 " her Majesty, in coming to see her. That he, the said 
 ♦' Archbishop, should likewise admonish these Preachers, 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 361 
 
 " in their sermons not to meddle with any such matter of CHAP. 
 " estate, as in truth not appertaining to their profession ; 
 
 " but to contain themselves within the limits of their calling. Anno 1579. 
 
 " Which was to preach the .Gospel of Christ in all purity, 
 
 " without intangling themselves in secular matters. And 
 
 " to teach the people to be thankful to God for hberty of 
 
 " conscience, peace, and wealth, which they had hitherto en- 
 
 " joyed. And not to go about by intermeddling in such 
 
 '■' matters, to ^ve occasion of disquiet and distrust to the 
 
 " subjects of this realm. By which their disorderly deal- 
 
 " ing [for some such, it seems, there were among the Preach- 
 
 " ers] there could not but grow prejudice to the cause of 
 
 " religion. 
 
 " And as for other of the ecclesiastical order, which could 
 " not be present at this exhortation, but hved more remote, 
 " the Archbishop was required to send his letter to them. 
 " But that, if any people should, not\^ithstanding the endea- 
 " vours of the Preachers, not rest satisfied, but should 
 " entertain undutiful and unnecessary conceits of her 
 " Majesty, then to charge the said' Preachers to give him 
 " notice thereof: and he by his authcTrity to call such per- 
 " sons before him ; and by better information, or otherwise, 
 " correct them in their error." 
 
 Upon this command from above, the Archbishop acted. The Arch- 
 and sent his letters of orders to Dr. Aubrey. And Aubrey oJderfhere- 
 accordingly sent his to Dr. Lawse, Commissary of the diocese "Po°- 
 of Canterbury ; to Dr. Redman, Archdeacon there for the 
 rest of the diocese ; to Mr. Mullins and Dr. Styl, for the 
 deanery of Bocking; to Mr. Kitson, for the deanery of 
 South Mailing, .Pagham and Terring ; and to Mr. Heme, 
 for the deanery of Shoreham and Croyden. Aubrey's let^ 
 ter to these ran in this tenor : 
 
 *' After my hearty commendations, having received 
 " letters from my Lord's Grace of Canterbury, the copy 
 " whereof I have sent unto you herein enclosed, together 
 " with a copy of a letter sent to his Grace from the Lords 
 " and others, her Majesty's most honourable Privy Council, 
 
362 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK « and also her Majesty's proclamation in print ; I thought 
 _ " it my duty, according to the charge given unto me, to 
 
 Anno 1579. « pray and require you upon receipt hereof, with all expe- 
 " dition, to procure within the exempt parishes of that his 
 " Grace's diocese of Canterbury, the contents of the Lords' 
 " letters to his Grace, and of his Grace's letters to me, to 
 " be effectually and carefully in all points accomphshed ; 
 " and to certify his Grace of your proceedings therein, as 
 " occasion shall require, according to the effect and mean- 
 " ing of the said several letters. So I bid you right heartily 
 " farewell. From London, the 9th of October 1579- 
 " Your assured loving friend, 
 
 " Win. Aubrey." 
 
 244 That that was done upon this at London was, that Dr. 
 The Clergy Aubrev, October 9, commanded all Rectors and Cvtrates of 
 
 summoned. • 
 
 the deanery of the Arches to appear immediately before him 
 in St. Mary Bow church the next day, viz. the 10th of Oc- 
 t5ber, by the private counsel of the reverend the Arch- 
 bishop. At the day and place there appeared Edmund 
 Sympson, Rector of 'St. Dunstan's east ; Will. Knight, Rec- 
 tor of St. Pancrase, and Curate of Bow church; Josias 
 Gilpin, Rector of St. Vedast ; John Boteman, Rector of St. 
 Michael in Riola, [the Quern ;} John West, Curate of St. 
 Michael, Crooked-lane; Nicolas Kennam, Curate of St. 
 Mary Aldermary; Nicolas Brook, Rector of St. Mary 
 de Botehawe ; Tho. Stallard, Rector of All-Saints, Lum- 
 bard-street ; Geoffrey Waters, Curate of St. Leonard's, in 
 East-cheap. Before these the said Aubrey commanded the 
 said letters of the Lords to be read ; and then gave them 
 charge singly, on the Queen's part, to observe and do with 
 effect all the matter mentioned therein. 
 The Coun- Many Ministers now-a-days took livings, and would only 
 Archbishop I^feach to their Congr^aUons, but refused to administer the 
 concern- Sacraments : because, I suppose, they did not like some 
 
 ing some . , -ii it»i 
 
 Preachers tmngs in the othces appointed by the Book of Common 
 t^^'J^^^^^ Prayer. But they provided others for that part of the min- 
 thecom- isterial office: a thing which gave much offence to the 
 
 munion. 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 363 
 
 Queen. This occasioned the Lords of the Privy Council to CHAP, 
 write a letter in January to our Archbishop, viz. ^' 
 
 Anno 1579. 
 
 i' After our hearty commendations : whereas her Ma- Grind. Keg. 
 
 " jesty is credibly informed, that divers and sundry preach- 
 
 " ers in this realm do only apply themselves to the office 
 
 " of preaching; and upon some light conceit, to the dis- 
 
 " honour of God, the breach* of her Majesty's laws, the of- 
 
 " fence of good subjects, and the great contempt of the Sa- 
 
 " craments, which groweth thereby, do separate themselves 
 
 " from the executing of the one part of the office of a 
 
 " priest ; which is as well to minister the said Sacraments 
 
 " as to preach the Gofepel ; and that by this occasion some 
 
 " are counted and termed reading and ministering' Min- 
 
 " isters ; and some Preachers, and no-sacrament Ministers : 
 
 " therefore we are in her Majesty's name to require your 
 
 " Lordship to take a view of all such within your dio- 
 
 " cese as do so disjoin the one part of the function from 
 
 " the other ; and do not at certain times in the year, as 
 
 " well minister the holy Sacraments in their own person in 
 
 " what place soever they receive any portion for preach- 
 
 " ing ; and yourself by your ecclesiastical censures to com- 
 
 " pel them to execute both. And such as you shall find in- 
 
 " tractable, to send them up to us ; and to certify us imme- 
 
 " diately upon your said view, how many you find of those 
 
 " recusants within your diocese. That we may thereupon 
 
 " satisfy her Majesty in that behalf. And so we commit your 
 
 " Grace to God. From London, the 17th day of January. 
 
 " Your very loving friends,- 
 
 " Tho. Bromely, Cane. W. Burghley, E. Lincoln, 
 
 " J. Sussex, J. Hunsdon, Jam. Crofte, 
 
 « Chr. Hatton, Fr. Walsingham, Tho. Wilson." 
 
 The Archbishop next day, viz. Jan. 18, sent this letter 245 
 to Dr. Aubrey and Dr. Clark, to require both with allTteArch- 
 
 . . 7 . . 1111. bishop com- 
 
 convenient speed to take a view by inquisition, and aU other mits the 
 good means within his diocese, of all such ecclesiastical ^"^^"^^^^^^^ 
 persons as were any ways culpable in any the disorders ex- ciark. 
 
364 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK pressed. And such as were obstinate, and would not, upon 
 . their admonition, conform themselves, to certify their names 
 
 Anno 1579. unto him; to the intent her Majesty might be satisfied in 
 
 that behalf accordingly. 
 Difference There happened some difference (which lasted till this 
 Grindai and time) between our Archbishop and his successor in the see 
 Sandys a- £ York, about the demeans of Battersea ; which for some 
 
 bout Bat- ' . 
 
 tersea. special reason (which was shewn before, under the year 1 571) 
 was let to him for his life by the Dean and Chapter of York. 
 This lease Archbishop Sandys would have Archbishop 
 Grindai to have cancelled, since he* was removed from 
 York ; but he thought good still to retain it, that so the 
 present lessees might receive no prejudice for certain things 
 which Sandys had called in question. And for the reason 
 and vindication of these his doings, he made this Declaration 
 of the state, as well of the chief mansion-house and demeans 
 in Battersea, containing about fourscore acres, that were re- 
 served (as they had been of long time appointed) for the 
 occupying of the Archbishops of York, as also of the 
 farms and cottages in Battersea, Wansworth, and Penge, 
 that had always been in the occupation of the farmers of 
 them ; and to shew that the late doings of the now Arch- 
 bishop of Canterbury concerning Battersea were to be well 
 thought of, as done chiefly for the benefit of his succession. 
 Which Declaration was this which follows : 
 The Arch- " Laurence Booth, being Archbishop of York, gave (in 
 ciaratfon "' " Ae latter end of King Edward the Fourth's time) all his 
 conceriiing «' lands in Battersea, Wansworth, and Penge to the Dean 
 
 tD6 stEltc of 
 
 Battersea. " and Ch.apter of York, upon condition that they should 
 " have the same as they had Bishopthorp. To the which 
 " Chapter, long before that time, one Walter Gray, Arch- 
 Bishop- « bishop of York, had granted his house and lands at Bi- 
 
 thorp, £i 1 1. ir 1 
 
 shopthorp, near York, ea intentione, quod idem capitu- 
 " him concederet eadem successorihus pr<Bfati Walteri Ar- 
 *' chiepiscopi, qui pro tempore Juervnt. 
 
 " After the death of the said Archbishop Booth, his suc- 
 " cessors, with confirmation of the said Dean and Chapter, 
 " made grants successively for the lives of the patentees of 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 365 
 
 " the custody of their house at Battersea, and divers leases, CHAP. 
 " as well of the said demeans, as of other their said lands, . 
 
 " in like manner as they did of the rest of the lands of-*-"""'*^®- 
 
 " their see. Divers of which leases came to the hands of 
 
 " one Thomas Kerrie. Whose leases Archbishop Lee' did 
 
 " renew in 81 Henry VIII. And then did let to him in 
 
 " one lease, confirmed by the said Dean and Chapter, not 
 
 " only the said demeans, but also divers other of the 
 
 " said farms for fourscore years, with a covenant on the 
 
 " lessee's part, (as had been before used,) that when any 
 
 " Archbishop of York, or any of his household, should be 
 
 " resident at his said mansion-house at Battersea, then the 
 
 " lessee, upon a month's warning, should give up the occu- 
 
 " pying of the said demeans to the said Archbishop and his 
 
 " successors, so long as they or any of their household 
 
 " should remain there. And likewise the said Archbishop 246 
 
 " Lee, and the Archbishops Holgate and Heath, did let 
 
 " out all the rest of their lands, as well in Battersea as Bi- 
 
 " shopthorp, except such lands in Bishopthorp as were ever 
 
 " reserved in the Archbishop's own hands. 
 
 " The said lease made to Kerrie came after to one Hill, 
 " who, finding the weakness of the covenant contained in 
 " that lease, did cause the said demeans to be kept in til- 
 " lage. So that neither the Archbishop Holgate, Young, 
 " nor Grindal, had the same according to the meaning of the 
 " said lease. Whereupon there came much trouble and 
 " suit in law between the said Archbishops and the said 
 " Hill their farmer. Wherein Archbishop Young (that 
 " failed in his suit to evict the said lessee) paid above 601. 
 " in costs and damages to the said Hill : who was hereby so 
 " puffed up, that he used Archbishop Grindal wqrse than he 
 " had used any of his predecessors ; not only with arrogant 
 " speeches, but also in keeping the said demeans from him; 
 " and in suing his workmen that cut down some of his 
 " wood upon the said demeans, for his provision at Batter- 
 " sea in a parliament time. For defence of which suit such 
 " evidence was sought out, as seemed to contain sufllcient 
 " matter for the disproof of the said Hill's lease. Where- 
 
366 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK " upon, after the said" evidence had been considered by my 
 ^^" . « Lord Chancellor, that then was her Majesty's SoHcitor, 
 
 Anno 1579. « Mr. Ayloff, now one of the Justices of the King's Bench, 
 " Mr. Ploidon, and Mr. WUbram, and no doubt being 
 " by them made, why the said lands should not be reason- 
 " ably let in lease, there was by their advice a lease made 
 " by the said Dean and Chapter to the said late Arch- 
 " bishop of York for his hfe, according to the precedents 
 "of former leases of Bishopthorp and Batter sea. And pre- 
 " sently after that, for the removing (if it could be) of the 
 " said Hill, that dealt with the said Archbishops so unrea- 
 " sonably, contrary to the meaning of his lease, another 
 " lease was made (of that which the said Hill had) to Ri- 
 " chard Ratcliff and Bichard Frampton [servants to the 
 " Archbishop] for twenty-one, years, in such reasonable 
 " manner as was thought to give just cause to every suc- 
 " cessor to like weU hereof, being made much more bene- 
 " fieial for the succession than any lease before made of the 
 " said demeans. 
 
 " And although the said now Archbishop of Canterbury, 
 " whilst he was Archbishc^ of York, did understand (after 
 *' a verdict was given against the said Hill) that divers 
 " other leases at Battersea and Bishopthorp were much 
 " more clearly void in law, yet did he suffer no lease there 
 " (but only the lease of the said HiU, who had dealt so ill 
 " as aforesaid) to be impugned. But contrary, when he 
 " made new leases there, of such things whereof the old 
 " void leases were near expired, he bound the new lessees 
 '* not to take any things of the old lessees at least during 
 " the years of their said old leases, which were so void in 
 « law. 
 
 " Seeing then the now Archbishop of Canterbury had his 
 *' lease of Battersea long before he was like to be removed 
 " from York, (the late Archbishop of Canto-bvu-y then liv- 
 " ing,) and although his lease were made to him for his life 
 247 " aecbrding to the former precedents ; yet he never took, 
 " nor went a;bout to take, any benefit of his lease after his 
 " remove from York, although he forbare the caneelling 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 367 
 
 " thereof for a time, lest thereby prejudice might come to CHAP. 
 " some that had leases there, of things usually letten, that . 
 
 " the now Archbishop of York called in question : and see- Anno 1579. 
 
 " ing the now Archbishop of Canterbury, after the taking 
 
 " of his said lease, and long before his remove from York, 
 
 " did among other things demise the said demeans, not 
 
 " only in more beneficial manner divers ways than any for- 
 
 " mer lease thereof was made, but also with such sure pro- 
 
 " vision for his successors, viz. that the lease is to become 
 
 " forfeit, Lf all the said fourscore acres of demeans be not 
 
 " upon warning left quietly to every Archbishop, when he 
 
 " shall be either at his house at Battersea, or within sixty 
 
 " miles thereof; I hope it may most reasonably be thought, 
 
 " that the said now Archbishop of Canterbury was not'for 
 
 " the premises to be iU, but well thought of, in making so 
 
 " reasonable and beneficial a lease for the succession, to the 
 
 " lessees, which were to deal in a doubtful title for the 
 
 " evicting of the old troublesome tenant's lease ; the suit 
 
 " whereof (howsoever the title fell out) was like to be very 
 
 " chargeable ; and so it hath proved." 
 
 This is so largely related, to shew how well he deserved 
 of his see, by preserving the rights and revenues of it. 
 
368 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 The Archbishop calls Ms diocese to prayers and humilia- 
 tions, occasioned by an ea/rthquake. The Council orders 
 , the same prayers throughout all the dioceses. He decides 
 a difference in Merton college; and in the University of 
 Cambridge, between the Doctors and Heads. Sends ar- 
 ticles of inquiry Jbr backsliders. Popish emissaries mul- 
 tiply. Some Bishops consecrated. . Goes on with his me- 
 tropoliticai visitation. A Convocation. What was done 
 therein. They petition the Queen Jbr the Archbishop. 
 He devises a form of penance to be used. 
 
 kmM) 1580. J[ JJJ^ beginning of this year 1580 was thought fit (espe- 
 devo"ons"'^cially a terrible earthquake happening) to be set apart for 
 enjoined devotion and prayer, repentance and alms. Therefore the 
 Archbishop. Archbishop was minded, that all his diocese should be ex- 
 horted and stirred up to these points of devotion, resorting 
 publicly to the church, and at night each family privately 
 to pray together. And Redman, his Archdeacon, and 
 Lawse, his Commissary, had this letter and charge in order 
 thereunto, for the peculiars in London, from his officer Dr. 
 Aubrey. 
 248 " After my hearty commendations premised ; My Lord, 
 Grind. Reg. " hig Grace's pleasure is, that with all convenient speed you 
 " shall give order to every Parson, Vicar, and Curate of 
 " the pecuhar jurisdiction of the deanery of the Arches in 
 " London, that they exhort their parishioners to resort 
 " devoutly to their churches upon Wednesdays and Fri- 
 " days,, to hear some short exhortations to repentance, 
 " either by preaching or homilies, with other service of the 
 " day. And that they do of their own accord, without 
 " constraint of law, spare those days one meal, converting 
 " the same, or some part thereof, to the relief of the poor. 
 " Calling also their households together at night, to make 
 " hearty prayer to God, to shew mercy to us who have-de- 
 " served his anger. And that with the Litany they join 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 369 
 
 " such Psalms and prayers as they shall choose, or devise, CHAP. 
 " fit for that purpose. And thus I bid you heartily well 
 "to fare. London, AprillS, 1580." The like order heAnnoisso. 
 gave forth for his whole diocese. 
 
 The earthquake before mentioned was of that violence, A great 
 that it aflFected all with a great consternation. Nor do I His'tmy'of 
 think it amiss to relate what Camden writ of it. " The Queen eh- 
 " sixth day of April, at six of the clock in the evening, thean„o 1530. 
 " air being clear and calm, England on this side York, 
 " and the Netherlands almost as high as Colen, in a mo- 
 " ment as it were fell a trembling in such a manner, that in 
 " some places stones fell down from buildings, the hells 
 " in steeples struck against the clappers, and the very sea, 
 " which as then was very calm, was vehemently tost and 
 " moved to and fro. The night following, the ground in 
 " Kent trembled two or three times : and the like again on 
 " the first of May in the dead time of the night.'''' 
 
 This earthquake and the abovesaid injunction was taken 
 notice of by the Lords of the Council, April 23. And 
 whereas the Archbishop had upon this account directed an 
 order for prayers and humble devotion, and composed a 
 prayer for families throughout his diocese, they authorized 
 the same by their allowance and approbation ; and more- 
 over required him to enjoin the observation of it in all 
 other dioceses, by this letter of theirs directed to him : 
 
 " After our very hearty commendations to your Lordship. The Coun- 
 " Considering the state of this time, wherein it hath pleased ^' *" J*"' 
 " the Most Highest, for the amendment of all sorts of for prayers. 
 " people, to visit the most parts of this realm with the late 
 " terrible earthquake, as an extraordinary token of his 
 "wrath against them, and fatherly admonition to turn 
 " from their offences, and contempt of his holy word, as 
 " also of his infinite goodness and mercy to deal more fa- 
 " vourable with us therein, than he hath dealt with other 
 " nations in the like case ; in that we (thanks be unto 
 " his majesty) have received no great hurt thereby, in 
 " comparison of that they have had sundry times hereto- 
 " fore by the like occasion ; whereby not only their houses 
 
 Bb 
 
370 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK " and cities have been overthrown and destroyed, but also 
 
 ' " many thousands of people have pitifully perished. 
 Anno 1580. "And that understanding that you have considered 
 249 " upon and appointed a good and convenient order of 
 " prayer, and other exercises to be used in all the parish 
 " churches of your diocese upon Wednesdays and Fridays 
 " for the turning of God's wrath from us, threatened by 
 " the said earthquake ; with a godly prayer for the like r6- 
 " spect, to be use^d of householders with their Jamilies: we 
 " do not only commend; and allow your good zeal therein, 
 " but also think the same to be very meet to be generally 
 " used in all other dioceses of this realm ; requiring you to 
 " give order, that in every of the same the said wholesome 
 " and godly order of prayer may, for the respect aforesaid, 
 " be executed, followed, and obeyed, during such time as 
 " you think meet. And so we bid your Lordship most 
 " heartily well to fare. From the Court, April 23, 1580. 
 
 " Your loving friends, 
 " T. Bromely, Cane. W. Burghley, F. Knollys, 
 " R. Leicester, J. Croftes, C. Hatton, 
 " T. Sussex, F'. Bedford, F. Walsingham, 
 « T. Wylson, W. Mildmay." 
 
 According to the tenor whereof the Archbishop sent out 
 his orders. 
 Decides a In this month of April, the Archbishop was concerned 
 in Merton ^^ deciding a diiFerence in Merton college Oxon, where he 
 college. ^ag visitor. It was between the Warden and Fellows on 
 one part, and Will. Wilks, a Fellow there, on the other, 
 who had taken the vicarage of St. Peter's in Oxford; 
 Where, by the statutes of the house, for the value of it, he 
 was adjudged by the house to have lost his fellowship. He 
 on the other hand reckoning himself wronged, appealed to 
 the Privy Council. They remitted him and his cause to 
 the, Archbishop; who, after due consideration of the sta- 
 tute, decreed the matter in favour of Wilkg. The decree 
 Grind. Reg. began, Echnundus Dei Providentia Cant. Archiepiscopus — 
 dilecto nobis in Ckrista citstodi — sociis.^ et scholaribus col- 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 371 
 
 legii give aula de Merton, 4-c., Dated April 22, 1580. CHAP. 
 The English letter that accompanied it will explain to us. 
 
 the contents thereof; which was as followeth : Anno isso. 
 
 " Where I have [am] given to understand, that there is Writes to 
 " a question and doubt made amongst you, whether Mr. °'"' 
 " Will. Wilks, this bearer, one of the Fellows of your col- 
 " lege, should by the statutes lose his place there, for that 
 " he hath accepted the vicarage of St. Peter's in the East, 
 " within the city of Oxford ; and being moved by letters 
 " from certain of her Majesty's Privy Council, and other- 
 " wise, to decide the controversy : I have thought good 
 " therefore to certify you, that I have considered of the 
 " place of that statute that giveth the occasion of the 
 " doubt, and also of the value of that vicarage, by such 
 " means as for that time I could inform myself. And there- 
 " fore I have under the seal of my office sent unto you my 
 " order, which I require you hereby quietly to observe and 
 " allow, until you, according to the true tenor thereof, 
 " shall prove some further matter otherwise to move me. 250 
 " And so I commit you all to the tuition and government 
 " of the Almighty." Observe here the Archbishop acteth 
 in his own name. But to this order they were disobedient, 
 as we shall hear hereafter. 
 
 Soon after, in the month of June, his experience andEmp'oyeii 
 
 . 1 .111 p • in a contro- 
 
 wisdom was required and made use oi in a controversy ^grsy hap- 
 arisen in the other University, viz. that of Cambridge ; P'^o'is "o 
 where a contention arose between the Vice-Chancellor and sity of Cam- 
 Doctors of the town on the one part, and the Masters and ''"''s^- 
 Heads of the colleges on the other, touching two graces 
 lately propounded by the late Vice-ChanceUor in favour of 
 the Doctors of the town and others. Wherewith the Doc- 
 tors being Heads found themselves aggrieved, for that such 
 graces should be propounded and proceeded in without 
 their privity, as they pretended, against the late statutes 
 and ordinances of her Majesty.^ Hereupon the Lord Burgh- 
 ley, Chancellor of that University, earnestly prayed our 
 Archbishop, for that either party had sent up one, viz. 
 for the Vice-Chancellor, Dr. Barrow ; and for the Heads 
 
 Bb2 
 
872 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK of the colleges, Dr. Rowland, Master of St. John's college ; 
 to open unto him as well the reasons of the one, as the 
 
 Anno 1580. griefs of the other, for the proceedings; that he would do 
 the said Lord the pleasure and ease, at that present, being 
 busily occupied at Court about great causes, as to hear 
 both parties, and to examine the same, which he the rather 
 desired his Grace's travail in, for that he was sure the Uni- 
 versity and their statutes were better known unto his 
 Grace, than unto him. He left this business either to him- 
 self alone, or to call any other that had been of that Univer- 
 sity to assist him therein, as he should see cause. .Whereby, 
 as the Chancellor added, he should do a godly act in mak- 
 ing peace between them, and do him a great good turn. 
 And what he should think meet, he [the Chancellor] should 
 do for the stay of these innovations, to signify to him ; and 
 also what his opinion and advice should be, for quieting 
 and ordering this contention. 
 
 The Archbishop accordingly took this matter into his 
 hand, and the last day of June signified to him the sum of 
 his thoughts concerning it. Which I choose to set down in 
 the Archbishop's own' words. 
 
 The Ar':h- (( After my right hearty commendations to your good 
 
 bishop sig- . . JO 
 
 nifies his " Lordship. According to the request of your Lordship's 
 fn fiiis^nat- " ^^^^ letter, I have had before me this forenoon (being ac- 
 ter. " companied with my neighbour Mr. Dean of Westmin- 
 
 " ster) Mr. Dr. Howland and Dr. Barrow, and heard at 
 " some length what each party could say ; and have 
 " thought good to send unto your Lordship herein the 
 " substance of that which was uttered on both sides. 
 " The controversy did stand in two principal points. 
 " First, Whether these two late graces were disorderly 
 " and somewhat fraudulently obtained. 
 
 " Secondly, Whether the very matter and substance of 
 " the graces were against the statutes. 
 251 " In the first matter we did not dwell long, being a mat- 
 " ter of circumstance. Yet thus much we perceived ; that 
 " in the manner of proceeding for the obtaining the ,said 
 " graces, things were handled (though not directly against 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 
 
 " the words of the statute,) yet with some cunning and CHAP. 
 " fineness, and not so sincerely as were to be wished in . 
 
 " such cases, and with such circumstance. ^n"" ^^^°- 
 
 " About the second we stood most : wherein Dr. How- 
 " land alleged the precise words of the statute, cap. 34. 
 " that the pricking, as they term it, of officers is by spe- 
 " cial privilege in the same statute reserved to the Heads of 
 " houses ; and by a latter interpretation from your Lord- 
 " ship, to the Heads, or their deputies. 
 
 " To that Mr. Dr. Barrow allegeth another statute, cap. 
 " 42. entitled De Officio Cancellarii, wherein is a branch, 
 " that the Chancellor, or, in his absence, the Vice-Chancel- 
 " lor, may make new statutes, with this proviso. Sic ut Mis 
 " decretis nostris nihil detrahant aut offixAant : ' Which in 
 " this case,' saith Dr. Barrow, ' this new statute, to adjoin 
 " the Doctors to the Heads of colleges, doth not ; although 
 " Mr. 'Dean and I are of contrary opinions, referring the 
 " determination to your Lordship.' The said Mr. Barrow, 
 " for further defence, allegeth another statute, made by 
 " grace, as these two last were, concerning the Scrutators : 
 " which office is now brought from free election appointed 
 " by the Queen's Majesty's statute, cap. 36. to go in course 
 " by combination as the office of the Proctors doth. To 
 " this Dr. Howland answered, that he believed your 
 " Lordship was made privy to the alteration of that statute 
 " for the Scrutators; and added further, that if eri-or 
 " were committed in that, it was no sufficient warrantize 
 " for other errors afterwards to be attempted ; and espe- 
 " ciaJly for these late errors in these two last graces. And 
 " thus much in substance was alleged on both parts for the 
 " former grace, to adjoin Doctors to the Heads for election 
 " of offices. 
 
 " For the second grace, that Heads of colleges, being 
 " Divines, should be, bound to preach in course as other 
 *' younger men do ; Dr. Howland alleging, that by express 
 " words of her Majesty's statute, cap. 11. they are not 
 " bound further than their own free good-will shall move 
 " them. The words be these : Post tantum lahorts suscep- 
 
 Bb3 
 
374 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK " turn, et tot pericula atque examina nolumus plus laboris 
 
 II 
 
 . " Doctoribus imponere, quam ipsi volunt sua sponte sus- 
 Aann 1680. a cipere. Dr. Barrow, besides some gJance at the usual 
 " commonplace, that Heads ought to give good exam- 
 " pie, &c. alleged, that another of the Queen's statutes, 
 " which appointeth order only for sermons to be had on 
 " Sundays before noon, was altered by grace to sermons 
 " on Sundays and holy days, both forenoon and afternoon. 
 " Which was answered to be no derogation to the Queen's 
 " statute, but contrariwise rather a more ample accomplish- 
 " ing of the same. 
 
 " A Httle was said also by Dr. Barrow of the interpreta- 
 
 " tion of another statute, wherein is declared that it shall 
 
 " suffice to dispute twice against a Master of Art answer- 
 
 " ing in Divinity, where the words of the statute be, a 
 
 " man for his form to proceed in Divinity should dispute 
 
 252 "twice against a Bachelor in Divinity. And yet was 
 
 " it thought by Dr. Howland, that your Lordship's con- 
 
 " sent was -given to aU the said interpretations and altera- 
 
 " tions. And surely for the time to come, I wish your 
 
 " Lordship should give strait charge that no alteration or 
 
 " interpretation of statute hereafter do pass by grace, be- 
 
 " fore the same have been seen and allowed by your Lord- 
 
 ^' ship. 
 
 The Arch- " Now where your Lordship is desirous to know mine 
 
 shews'the " opinion for quieting and ordering of this contention, I 
 
 Chancellor " know your Lordship of yourself can best do it ; and I 
 
 versity Ms " count the University happy that it hath you for Chan- 
 
 opiniou. " cellor in these unquiet times. Your wisdom and author- 
 
 " ity may work more good with them than could be done 
 
 " otherwise. Notwithstanding I will most gladly impart 
 
 " mine opinion ; which is this : I think it very requisite 
 
 " that these last graces should remain as dashed, and not 
 
 " put in execution. The example will do harm, if the 
 
 " Queen's statutes, be thus tossed, and the plain meaning 
 
 " of them overthrown. So that some mild admonition from 
 
 " your Lordship, joined with exhortation to concord and 
 
 " amity, I trust, will pacify the now Vice-ChanceUor and 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 875 
 
 " the Regents, &c. who have of long time repined at that CHAP. 
 " statute for elections by the Heads : although the altering _ 
 
 of it (in mine opinion) would be occasion of many bitter Anno i580. 
 " contentions. And especially they will remain the "better 
 " satisfied, if your Lordship some way signify, that if the 
 " Heads have any way abused their privileges, they wiU see 
 " it reformed, for the time to come. 
 
 " On the other side, (for the Heads I mean,) I wish 
 " that your Lordship should admonish and exhort them 
 " also to use their authority Well and indifferently, to 
 " choose the best learned for their lectures ; and for the 
 " Vice-Chancellor always to prick two fit men, and never 
 " hereafter to practise ; that of the two nominated, one 
 " should be an unfit man, and as it were a stale, to bring 
 " the oflice to the other, (which they did now in nominat- 
 " ing Dr. Hatcher, and taste of the fruits thereof,) which 
 " ministereth a just offence to the rest of the University. 
 
 " I wish also that the Heads which are Divines should 
 " be exhorted to preach diligently without compulsion : 
 " which will satisfy in the other point. 
 
 " And further, when the Vice-Chancellor sendeth for as- 
 " sistance in conferences in pubhc matters, I would like 
 " well of it, if he sent also for the Doctors of Law and 
 " Physic to join with the Heads ; it would be some con- 
 " tentation to them. And indeed so it was most usually 
 " (though not always) practised in my time. 
 
 " This is my simple opinion, to the which Mr. Dean also 
 " agreeth : referring notwithstanding the whole order to 
 " your Lordship. I have warned Dr. Howland and Dr. 
 " Barrow to be with your Lordship to-morrow morning. I 
 " make the more haste, because I wish things quieted be- 
 " fore the Commencement. 
 
 " I do greatly commend the sentences of humility and 253 
 " submission contained in the letters of the University to 
 " your Lordship. God keep your Lordship. From Lam- 
 " beth this last of June 1580. 
 
 " Your Lordship^s in Christ, 
 
 « Edm. Cantuar." 
 Bb 4 
 
376 
 
 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK 
 II. 
 
 The Chan 
 cellor sends 
 his orders 
 to the Uni- 
 versity. 
 
 How well the Lord Burghley approved of the Archbishop's 
 
 advice may appear, in that the very next day (viz. July 1.) 
 
 Anno 1580. he decided this controversy in two letters, the one to the 
 
 University, and the other to the Heads of the houses: 
 
 which latter let me here exemplify. 
 
 " I have received your letters by Dr. Howland, Master 
 of St. John's college. By which, and by his report, I 
 have understood many more particular things than pre- 
 sently I am at leisure to answer by writing. But con- 
 sidering the state of the controversies arisen, both for 
 lack of good leisure, and doubting mine own understand- 
 ing in such academical questions, I did commend the 
 whole causes with all appendances to my Lord the 
 Archbishop of Canterbury's good grace, to be by him 
 considered at length, and to advertise to me his opinion : 
 which he hath done at good length. And therein, after 
 a further private weighing of the matters, I have at 
 one instant time imparted my determination to both the 
 messengers, Mr. D. Howland and Mr. D. Barrow. And 
 for a fuller satisfaction of the Vice-Chancellor and the 
 body of the University, I have at more length than well 
 my leisure served me for greater matters at this time con- 
 cerning her Majesty, written, or rather in haste scribbled, 
 my letters. To which I doubt not, but Mr. Vice-Chan- 
 cellor will make you, with the rest, acquainted. And 
 therefore I omit to repeat the same unto you, praying 
 you, as heads or fathers of great families, so to behave 
 yourselves in temperance, as concord may rest in your 
 families; and that for no particular interest in gain or 
 preferment the public bands of charity be broken. But 
 as you can teach us your scholars under your pupils, so 
 in your own actions let it appear that every one of your- 
 selves can forgive the errors of others. 
 " And though I do disannul both the graces, which are 
 different in nature, yet for the latter tending to increase 
 preaching, though by any new law you be not compelled, 
 yet see that you be a law to yourselves. That of non do- 
 cendo you keep not the name of Doctores. And so by 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 377 
 
 " haste I end. From the Court at Nonsuch, prima Julii C H AP. 
 " 1580." And thus much for University matters. 
 
 The state was awakened 'at this time by reports con- Anno isso. 
 cerning a great many in the nation that formerly came to fro^^reif -" 
 church, and were conformable to the laws of the realm in gion taken 
 matters of religion ; but now fell off, and forbore any 
 more to resort to the public service. Whereat the Queen 
 admired, and was apt to lay the blame upon the Bishops ; 
 to whom she had granted an ecclesiastical commission for 
 the taking cognizance, and punishment of such things. 
 Wherefore the Lords issued out their letters to the Arch- 254 
 bishop, for to have all such backsliders and neglectors of re- 
 ligion punished by such as attended the execution of the 
 said commission. And that inquiry should be made con- 
 cerning such as had been before convented, how they stood 
 as to conformity. And if they were at liberty, and stiU re- 
 mained obstinate, to be again taken up. That especial no- 
 tice should be taken of such as had the education of chil- 
 dren ; that they should be chiefly looked unto : lest, if their 
 principles were not sound, they might do much harm in 
 their influence upon those that were under them. But I 
 had rather set down the letter of -the Lords to our Arch- 
 bishop, whereby this affair will appear more clear and 
 plain. 
 
 " After our hearty commendations : whereas the Queen The Conn- 
 " hath been informed, that divers persons within the pro- ^[JhbUho 
 " vince of Canterbury, both of the common and better concerning 
 " sort, who of late time have been conformable to the laws feiToff. * 
 " of this realm concerning religion, are now fallen away, 
 " and have withdrawn themselves from coming to church, 
 " to the evil example of other her Majesty's good subjects, 
 " and to the great offence of her Highness, who doth not a 
 " little mai'vel by what means this relapse should happen ; 
 " having delivered sufficient authority unto your Lordship, 
 " and others joined unto you, by virtue of her Commission Commis- 
 " Ecclesiastical, warranted by the laws of this realm, where- jj^ji^^l 
 *' by you might at all times have repressed the insolency 
 " and corrected the disobediency of such as therein should 
 
878 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK « have presumed to offend, if such care and vi^ancy had 
 ^^' " been used within your charge as appertaineth. 
 
 Anno 1580. « Her Highness's pleasure therefore is, that for the pre- 
 " sent reforming and punishing those that have, and do 
 " herein disobey the laws, you give order to have them 
 " forthwith convented before such as do attend the execu- 
 " tion of her Majesty's High Commission, and proceeded 
 " withal according to the direction of the said High Com- 
 " mission. And first, that consideration being had of such 
 " as have been heretofore convented before the High Com- 
 " missioners, in what terms they stand for their conformity ; 
 " how many of them are at liberty ; and in what sort ; 
 " and how many do remain committed, and where. And 
 " such of them as shall be found at liberty, and do con- 
 " tinue obstinate, to be returned to prison, and such fui-- 
 " ther order to be taken with them and the rest, as is pre- 
 " scribed in the said Commission. 
 
 School- « And for as much as a great deal of the corruption in 
 
 " rehgion grown throughout the realm, proceedeth of lewd 
 " schoolmasters, that teach and instruct children as well 
 " publicly as privately in men's houses ; infecting each- 
 " where the youth without regard had thereunto, (a matter 
 " of no small moment, and chiefly to be looked unto by 
 " every Bishop within his diocese,) it is thought meet for 
 " redress thereof, that you cause all such schoolmasters as 
 " have charge of children, and do instruct them either in 
 " public schools or in private houses, to be by the Bishop 
 " of the diocese, or such as he shall appoint, examined 
 " touching their religion : and if any shall be found cor- 
 255 " rupt and unworthy, to be displaced, and proceeded withal 
 " as other recusants ; and fit and sound persons placed in 
 " their rooms. 
 
 " And to the end her- Majesty may understand what 
 " shall be from time to time done in the execution of the 
 " said Commission, to give order, that certificate be made 
 " of the proceedings in the said Commission unto us of her 
 " Majesty's Privy Council. Wherein not doubting but 
 " you will answer her Majesty's good expectation, accord- 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 379 
 
 " Ing to the trust reposed in you, we bid your Lordship CHAP. 
 " heartily farewell. From the Court at Nonsuch, 18th . 
 
 " June, ISSO." Anno 1580. 
 
 In obedience to which, the Archbishop issued out his 
 mandate to his officers, June the 21st, to make diligent in- 
 quisition throughout his diocese of the contents of the 
 Council's letters. And for the more effectual doing where- 
 of, he sent withal Articles of Inquiry enclosed ; which were 
 as follow : 
 
 " Imprimis, Diligently to inquire what persons within Tiie Arcii- 
 " your parish or charge, of what degree or calhng soeyer ^^^■°f^^ ^^ 
 " they be, do absent themselves from their parish church inquiry for 
 " upon pretence of conscience or religion ; and how long Grind. Reg. 
 " they have so done. 
 
 2. " Item, What persons have of late absented them- 
 " selves from their parish church upon contempt or pre- 
 " tence aforesaid, that heretofore resorted thereunto. 
 
 3. "_ Item, What persons do you know within your pa- 
 " rish that have been heretofore convented before the Queen's 
 " Majesty's High Commissioners for causes ecclesiastical, for 
 " religion ; and especially for not coming to church, that 
 " aire at liberty, and yet have not conformed themselves. 
 
 4 " Item, What schoolmasters are within your parish, 
 " and what their names are that teach publicly, or privately 
 " within any man's house within your parish, of what state, 
 " calling, or condition soever he or they be ; in whose 
 " house or houses any such schoolmaster or teacher is. 
 
 5. " Item, Whether any such schoolmaster, or school- 
 " masters, is reported, known, or suspected to be backward 
 " in the religion now established by the laws of this realm, 
 " that are thought any way to be secret hinderers thereof." 
 
 The Archbishop wrote also to the Bishop of Londonj writes to 
 signifying the foresaid message from above; desiring him **"= ^''''"P^ 
 with all convenient ^peed to see the contents of the letter cution of 
 duly executed ; and also to send his letters to all the rest ji]?^'!"^""^ 
 of the Bishops of his province where the sees were full : 
 and that he himself minded by his officers to take order for 
 the sees vacant ; and to send to every of them several co- 
 
THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK pies of the Council's said letters ; requiring them, and every 
 "• of them, carefully and effectually, as they would answer 
 
 Anno 1580. the contrary, to see all the same executed in every of their 
 dioceses, and to certify him of their proceedings. That he 
 might return certificates thereof to the Lords of the Coun- 
 
 cil. 
 
 Sees vacant. The sees vacant, which the Archbishop himself by his 
 officers took care of, as was mentioned before, were Oxford, 
 Winton, Coventry and Litchfield, Glocester and Bristol. 
 256 The ground of all this trouble was the secret coming in 
 Iniifs™""'' of emissaries from the Pope (being English youth bred up 
 trouble. in seminaries abroad) with instructions to pervert the people 
 from their allegiance to the Queen and the religion establish- 
 ed ; by persuading them of the damnable danger they ran . 
 themselves into by casting off the Bishop of Rome. The 
 Parsons and chief of these were Parsons and Campion, Jesuits. The 
 Campion. Jitter whereof came into England this year. And after he 
 had been scouting up and down the nation to do mischief, 
 was taken, committed to the Tower, and executed the year 
 ensuing. By his, and his fellow's labours, backed with the 
 Pope's bulls and indulgences, to such as they could deceive, 
 grew a considerable defection from religion. Hence the 
 state began to be awakened, and called again into question 
 those of the Roman persuasion, to whom it had. before 
 granted much favour ; in setting free those of them that 
 had been imprisoned, and winking at the test, while they 
 remained quiet. 
 
 We have the Archbishop employed again in another 
 
 business, pertaining to his archiepiscopal office. 
 
 Consecrates For John Watson, Dean of Winchester, the see being 
 
 Overton B°-^"i'l '^J ^^ «^eath of Home, late Bishop, succeeded, and was 
 
 shops. confirmed, Sept. 16, 1580. and consecrated, Sunday the 18th 
 
 following, in the chapel of Croyden, by the Archbishop, 
 
 John Bishop of London and John Bishop of Rochester 
 
 assisting : these being present, David Lewis, William Clark, 
 
 Bartholomew Clark, William Lewen, LL. DD. William 
 
 Wilson and John Sapcotts, the Archbishop's Chaplains, 
 
 with others. Also William Overton, a learned and a^dfis 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 881 
 
 man, D.D. a dignitary in the churches of Chichester and CHAP. 
 Salisbury, was, upon the death of Bentham, the last Bishop . 
 
 of Coventry and Litchfield, appointed to succeed in the Anno isso. 
 see ; and was confirmed, Friday the 16th of December, [Sep- 
 tember I sbppose,] in Bow church, and consecrated Sept. 18. 
 following, by the Archbishop, John Bishop of London 
 and John Bishop of Rochester assisting. 
 
 The metropolitical visitation, which the Archbishop had 
 begun, upon his entrance into the archbishopric, was 
 for some years intermitted by reason of his troubles. But Goes on 
 now in this year it revived again. For there was such ^iati„ " "'" 
 a visitation for the church of Peterborough instituted May Pcteibo- 
 the 13th. For that was the date of the Commission ; which gj"^ ' ' ' - 
 was issued out, not from the Archbishop, but from WiUiam 
 Aubrey and WiUiam Clark, LL. DD. exercising the office 
 of Vicar General and Principal Official, to John Dey of the 
 University of Oxford, James Ellis, LL. D. and Richard 
 Bancroft, B.D. And so from this year 1580. onward in the 
 years 1581, 1582, 1583. the visitations of several churches 
 were on foot, the Commission for them all issuing out from 
 Aubrey ; as though the Archbishop still remained under 
 sequestration, as we shall relate in due place. 
 
 A Convocation was held this year, meeting at St. Paul's ; a Convoca- 
 wherein (though Fuller call it a silent convocation) werej!?"' . 
 various weighty matters treated of, and laboured to be rati- Hist, book 
 fied. As concerning making of Ministers ; concerning Fa- ' '^' 
 culties ; concerning commutation of penance and excommu- 
 nication. Wherein our good Archbishop, though under 257 
 this cloud, and not appearing, (but Elmer, Bishop of 
 London, being in his room at the head of this Synod,) yet 
 had a great hand : labouring for some good reformation of 
 things still amiss in the Church. 
 
 But the Synod wanting their head, the Archbishop, (who The Sjnod 
 by reason of his being sequestei'ed or confined came not to it,) J'^g^^Vu' 
 at their first meeting together drew up an humble petition shop. 
 to the Queen to restore him to his place. And it was done 
 by the elegant pen of Toby Matthew, Dean of Christ's 
 
S82 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK Church, in their name. Which petition is extant in Ful- 
 "• ler's Church History. It set forth, " how exceedingly griev- 
 Anno 1 580. a ^^ jhey Were, that the most reverend Father, after so 
 Bookix.p. „ ^^^^ yg^^g^ should fall into so great and so durable an 
 " offence of her Majesty. That he was a man that did not 
 " often offend ; and but once in his life seemed to have dis- 
 " pleased her ; and that not so much with a wilful mind, as 
 " by a tender conscience. Of which so great was the force, 
 " that eminent authors and the best men had writ, that 
 " whatsoever was done, the conscience reclaiming, or erring 
 *' or doubting, was done amiss, and to be condemned as no 
 " little sin. That the Archbishop had led a life, free not 
 " only of all crime, but even from the suspicion of a crime; 
 " preserved his religion from all, not only corruption of Po- 
 " pery, but from schism, and had suffered persecution for 
 " righteousness sake, having wandered abroad in other 
 " countries for the cause of the Gospel. Therefore they 
 " most humbly and unanimously beseeched her, not only to 
 " lift up the Archbishop, broken and feeble with grief, but 
 " to restore the Church to him, and him to the Church, to 
 " her subjects, to his own brethren, to foreign nations, and 
 " in a word, to aU pious people. And for their own parts 
 " they promised her, if she would grant this their suppli- 
 " cation, they would never be wanting in their care of set- 
 " tling the Church, in propagating religion, in taking away 
 " schisms, and in being mindful of and thankful for this 
 " favour.'" But aU this address proved ineffectual. 
 
 Now I will set down some brief journal of this Convoca^ 
 
 tion 1580. 
 
 Journal of The first Session was on Tuesday, Jan. 17. when the Bi- 
 
 Ext t f ^°V^ meeting in the chapter-house of St. Paul, and the 
 
 Synods, pe- Litany said in English, an instrument of substitution being 
 
 Fra-^tter- ^^^^ *-° ^^ Bishop of London from our Archbishop, the said 
 
 bury, D. D. Bishop took the said charge upon him. And then willed 
 
 ,io]° ■ ' the Clergy of the lower house to choose a Prolocutor, (the 
 
 former Prolocutor, viz. Whitgift, being now made a Bishop,) 
 
 commending to them three very reverend Deans; Humfrey, 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 
 
 Dean of Winchester; Day, Dean of Windsor ; and Good- CHAP, 
 man, Dean of Westminster. " 
 
 The next session, Jan. 25, Dr. Day was presented Pro- A"""' *^°- 
 locutor by Matthew, Dean of Christ's Church Oxon, and 
 MuUins, Archdeacon of London, the speech being made by 
 the former, an eloquent man : and so he was confirmed. 
 Then the Bishops discoursed among themselves of certain 
 things to be reformed in the Church. 
 
 The third session, Jan. 27, the Bishops being met in Heresy of 
 the chapter-house, the Bishop of London, presiding in the q/lov™' ^ 
 Convocation, produced certain letters of the Lords of the 
 Privy Council, written to the most reverend Father, con- 258 
 cerning certain errors and heretical opinions, broached by a^^* ^tter' 
 new sect of heretics, commonly called the fa/mtly of love, to the Sy- 
 Which being read, the said President and the other reve- „_„„_ 
 rend Fathers had discourse for a while concerning the con- 
 tents of the said letter : and also for some reformations to be 
 had against such as refused to conform themselves to the re- 
 ligion received in this kingdom of England, and established 
 by public authority. 
 
 This done, the Prolocutor and six others were called up, 
 and the said letter, together with a copy of the bill con- 
 ceived in writing for reformation to be had and provided 
 against the foresaid recusants, was delivered to them. 
 And lastly, the President commanded the said Prolocu- 
 tor and the Clergy to enter into deliberation concerning 
 the manner and form of a subsidy to be granted the 
 Queen. 
 
 This was the work cut out for the lower house. 
 
 In the fifth session, Friday Feb. 3. the Bishops being 
 set, the Prolocutor, and four other of the lower house, came 
 before them : who said, they had treated for some time 
 with the Bishops in writing upon certain Articles against 
 the abovesaid new sect of heretics. 
 
 And in the afternoon of the same day, being the sixth 
 session, the Bishops being met, they took into their considera- 
 tion the Articles agreed upon in the Synod held at West- 
 
S84 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK minster by prorogation anno 1575. and drew out of them 
 "■ certain chapters, which they thought more necessary, in- 
 
 Anno 1 580. tending to offer them to be confirmed by act of Parliament. 
 In another session, Febr. 17, the subsidy was engrossed, 
 and agreed upon to be presented to the Queen by the Bi- 
 shops of London, Winton, Lincoln, St. David's, Sarum, and 
 Wigorn. But concerning the businesses of the family of 
 pve, (^-c. nothing was further agitated nor concluded. And 
 many sessions spent unprofitably until the 2d of March, 
 when the Bishop of London adjourned the house, with the 
 consent of his brethren, to the 25th of April 1581. Which 
 day being come, the Queen by her writ put it off till a 
 further time. 
 Articles en- Those chapters mentioned before, drawn out of the Arti- 
 begotten cles agreed upon in a former Synod, which this Synod 
 enacted.; laboured to have enacted, I am able to give some account of, 
 out of an authentic paper endorsed. Articles delivered to the 
 Lords from the Lower House of Parliament : as though 
 they had passed the Lower House. On which also is Grin- 
 Num. XIV. dal's own hand written. For this consult the Appendix. 
 The con- The sum of these Articles were, " that no Bishop 
 
 tents of 
 
 them. " should make any Minister, but of the full age of four and 
 " twenty, and a Graduate, or at least able to give an ac- 
 " count in Latin of the Thirty-nine Articles, and to note 
 " the sentences of Scripture whereupon those Articles were 
 " grounded. And any presentee to a benefice, not so quali- 
 " fiedj should not be instituted by any Bishop upon pain of 
 " suspension to be inflicted on him by the Archbishop, 
 " from making of Ministers for two years. 
 259 " That henceforth there should be no commutation of 
 " penance, but in rare respects ; as the dignity of the per- 
 " son, or for fear of some desperate event. And then the 
 " penalty of money to be large, according to the person's 
 " ability. And even then the person so excused should 
 " make some satisfaction in the parish church, by declaring 
 " his repentance and sorrowful mind. 
 
 " That more strait punishment be assigned for adul- 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 385 
 
 " tery, fornication, and incest ; as imprisonment, open pen- CHAP. 
 " ance in markets, &c. ' 
 
 " That no dispensations be granted for marrying without Anno isso. 
 " banns, but under sufficient large bonds, with certain con- 
 " ditions. 
 
 " None to have dispensation for plurahty of benefices, 
 " but such as by their learning were worthy, and best able 
 " to discharge the same. That he be a known Preacher, 
 " and be bound to reside at each benefice some reasonable 
 " time in the year." 
 
 And whereas the censure of excommunication, as exe- Estcommu- 
 cuted by lay persons in ecclesiastical courts, was much dis- 
 liked by the Archbishop and the other Bishops, and espe- 
 cially being used upon such slight occasions sometimes ; a 
 thing which made the Church so clamoured against ; there- 
 fore the Upper House had earnestly recommended the consi- 
 deration of this matter to the Lower House ; and they gave 
 their judgment as follows, "that excommunication might The Synoij's 
 " not be taken away wholly from ecclesiastical judges, ^f jf""'" 
 " having been always used to be inflicted by them ; and the 
 " alteration of that punishment being accompanied with so 
 " many difficulties, to the interrupting almost of all ecclesi- 
 " astical jurisdiction, unless many other matters of bodily 
 " punishment were granted in the room of it. Which they 
 " thought in these days would be more oflPensive. And 
 " they desired that certain honest persons, skilled in the 
 " law ecclesiastical, might open to them the inconveniences 
 " that would ensue ; and how hardly this point would 
 " abide alteration." 
 
 But about the reformation of the abuse of this Church- Excommu- 
 censure there was much agitation in this Synod. And one brre'form- 
 there was (who I am apt to believe was our Archbishop, or ed. 
 some one of his officers) drew up a writing,- shewing an ex- 
 pedient for keeping up the authority of the spiritual courts, 
 against such as contemned and disobeyed them ; whereby 
 they incurred the crime of contumacy, commonly punished 
 by excommunication : in the room whereof he propounded, 
 that that censure should be wholly abolished ; but the con- 
 
 c c 
 
386 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK sequence of it after forty days (viz. imprisonment) should 
 ' remain in force. And that instead of the writ de excommuni- 
 
 Aano 1580. cato capiendo, should be a writ de contemptore jurisdictionis 
 ecclesiastics capiendo. This is a very good paper, which 
 Num. XV. I have also reposited in the Appendix. The writer shewed 
 that this terrible Church-censure was very sparingly to be 
 used ; as formerly it was only in case of heresy, usury, 
 simony, piracy, conspiracy against Princes, disturbing of 
 the common peace of the Church or State, murder, sacri- 
 lege, perjury, incest, adultery, false witness, and such like. 
 And that in all crimes of the most heinous and horrible 
 nature excommunications might be pronounced by the 
 Archbishops or Bishops in their own persons, as was wont 
 260 to be in the primitive Church. But as to alteration of laws 
 ecelesiastical, it had been a true observation from time to 
 time, that it never happened, but whatever fair, appearance 
 it had, it turned ever to some notable prejudice. 
 The Arch- The handling of this weighty subject of excommunication, 
 care about ^hich had been so abused hitherto, (though upon it the 
 't- discipline of the Church did so much depend,) was owing in 
 
 a great measure to our Archbishop, who earnestly recom- 
 mended the consideration and reformation of it to this 
 Synod. To that which was already moved concerning this 
 matter, I shall xnention another paper put in, to be consi- 
 dered of the same argument. The substance whereof was, 
 that excommunication should be -used only in greater crimes; 
 and that in less, suspension and imprisonment, together 
 with the manner how either should be inflicted. The paper 
 was as follows. 
 
 Propositions to be considered of. 
 Another pa- " First, To name those crimes which are termed grwviora, 
 
 foV thTre" " ^' ^" ""^^ g^^^'^o'"^ -[for which excommumcaticm was only 
 
 forming " to be inflicted.] 
 
 insure."'"'' " Secondly, In greater^ crimes, if the party appear not 
 " after, the third citation, (every one containing the crimes 
 " laid to his charge,) then to be excommunicated. 
 
 " So in lesser crimes, or in causes between party and 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 387 
 
 " party, if he that is cited do not appear upon the first ci- C H A P. 
 " tation, then Jbcta Jide of the serving of it, he may be. 
 
 « 
 
 "pronounced contumax. If upon the second citation heAnnoiasii. 
 
 " continue his obstinacy, xh&a facta Jide, he may be fined. 
 
 " And thirdly, if that will not avail, then he may be sus- 
 
 " pended ab ingressu Ecclesice, if a layman ; or a benejtcio, 
 
 " if he be a Clerk. Fourthly, and if all the premises will 
 
 " not bring him in, then the Bishop may have authority 
 
 " to send his warrant to the Sheriff, or some Justice of the 
 
 " Peace, for the attaching of the party, and committing 
 
 " him to prison, until he enter bond with sufficient sureties 
 
 " to appear, and pay the charges past. 
 
 " Secondly, If any sentence given, the party appear not 
 at the time appointed, quuni sententia debeat executioni 
 " mandari, then to be suspended. And if he continue so 
 " by the space of a month, then to be imprisoned, either by 
 " the Bishop himself, or by his warrant, as before, till he 
 " conform himself to the said sentence." 
 
 But besides these cares about the due and regular execu- Penance. 
 tion of this highest censure of the Church, another business 
 lay also before this Convocation, namely, penance for open 
 sins, another great and necessary part of ecclesiastical disci- 
 pline. This also needed reformation. And herein the The Arch- 
 Archbishop contributed his pains : that it might not be ^"'^°P P"- 
 
 ^ r n scribes a 
 
 performed only as a matter of form, but produce a good form for it. 
 effect, to bring the sinner to amendment ; and to serve as a 
 seasonable warning and example to all. Therefore did he 
 himself devise a form of penance to be for the future ob- 
 served ; and laid it before the Synod. Which I shall here 
 set down. 
 
 " First, I wish at every pubhc penance a sermon, if it be 261 
 " possible, be had. Secondly, In the same sermon the griev- TheArchbU 
 " ousness of the offence is to be opened ; the party to be '•'"P* "l'" 
 " exhorted to unfeigned repentance, with assurance of God's it. 
 " mercy, if they so do ; and doubling of their damnation, 
 " if they remain either obstinate, or feign repentance where 
 " none is, and so lying to the Holy Ghost. Thirdly, 
 
 cc2 
 
888 THE LIFE AND A.CTS 
 
 BOOK " Where no sermon is, there let a homily be read, meet for 
 
 "• « the purpose. Fourthly, Let the offender be set directly 
 
 Anno 1580. ii over against the pulpit, during the sermon or homily, and 
 
 " there stand bareheaded with the sheet, or other accustomed 
 
 " note of difference ; and that upon some board raised a 
 
 "foot and a half, at least, above the church floor; that 
 
 " they may be in loco editiore, et eminentiores omni populo ; 
 
 " i. e. in an higher place, and above all the people. Fifth- 
 
 " ly. Item, It is very requisite that the Preacher, in some 
 
 " place of his sermon, or the Curate after the end of the 
 
 " homily, remaining still in the pulpit, shall publicly inter- 
 
 " rogate the offenders, whether they do confess their fault, 
 
 " and whether they do truly repent : and that the said of- 
 
 " fenders or penitents should answer directly every one 
 
 " after another, (if they be many,) much like to this short 
 
 " form following, mutatis mutandis. 
 
 Interroga- " Preacher. Dost thou not here before God, and this 
 
 put to the " congregation assembled in his name, confess that thou 
 
 penitent. « didst Commit such an offence, viz. fornication, adultery, 
 
 " incest, &c. .'' 
 
 " Penitent. I do confess it before God and this congre- 
 " gation. 
 
 " Preacher. Dost thou not also confess, that in so ' 
 " doing thou hast not only grievously offended against the 
 " majesty of God in breaking his commandment, and so de- 
 " served everlasting damnation, but also hast offended the 
 " Church of God by thy wicked example .' 
 
 " Penitent. All this I confess unfeignedly. 
 
 " Preacher. Art thou truly and heartily sorrowful for 
 " this thine offence ? 
 
 " Penitent. I am from the bottom of my heart. 
 
 " Preacher. Dost thou ask God and this congregation 
 " heartily forgiveness for thy sin and offence : and dost 
 " thou faithfully promise from henceforth to live a godly 
 " and Christian life, and never to commit the like offence 
 " again .-' 
 
 " Penitent, I do ask God and this congregation heartily 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 
 
 " forgiveness for my sin and offence: and do faithfully CHAP. 
 
 " promise from henceforth to live a godly and Christian life, 
 
 " and never to commit the like offence again. Anno isso. 
 
 " This done, the Preacher or Minister may briefly speak 
 " what they think meet for the time, place, and person : 
 " desiring in the end the congregation present to pray to 
 " God for the penitent, &c. and the rather, if they see any 
 " good signs of repentance in the said penitent. 
 
 " Provided always, that order be given by the Ordinaries, 
 " when they assign penances, that if the penitents do shew 
 " themselves irreverent or impenitent at their penances, 
 " that then their punishments be reiterated ; and be re- 
 " moved from the church to the market-place. That though 262 
 " themselves may thereby seem incorrigible, yet their pub- 
 " lie shame may be a terror to others. 
 
 " If the Ordinary see cause to commute the wearing 
 " of the sheet only, (for other commutation I wish none,) 
 " then appoint a good portion of money to be delivered 
 " immediately after the penance done in form aforesaid by 
 " the penitent himself to the collectors for the poor ; with 
 " this proviso, that Lf he shew not good signs of repentance, 
 " he is to be put again to his penance with the sheet. 
 " And then no money at no time to be taken of him." 
 
 I have the copy of another paper drawn up by a Convo- 
 cation (if I judge right) about six years after, viz. 1586, or 
 1587, and prepared to be offered to the Parliament to be 
 enacted ; the grounds whereof were laid in this Synod, as 
 may be observed by him that reads it, which who that 
 pleases may do in the Appendix. It propounded several Num. xvi. 
 things to be reformed about Ministers, excommunication, 
 commutation of penance, and dispensations. 
 
 c c 8 
 
390 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 The CounciTs letters to the Archbishop in behalf of a Je- 
 suit that recanted ; and concerning the recusants that 
 refused conference. The Archbishop's orders and direc- 
 tions hereupon. Visits Merton college. A Bishop con- 
 secrated. Dr. Aubrey and Dr. ClarJc, acting for the 
 Archbishop. Grants a licence to the Lord Cheney to re- 
 move his ancestors' bodies. 
 
 Anno 1S81. ± jjE Archbishop was employed by the Council, May 
 Jesuit re- 1581, in two matters : both which he duly executed. There 
 cants. w^as one John Nicols, a Jesuit, (among sundry other Je- 
 suits, Seminary and Mass Priests,) taken and laid up : who 
 at last was brought by conference, and the grace of God, to 
 be convinced of his errors, and was the first that made a re- 
 cantation, which he did before a sufficient audience in the 
 Tower. By books also written and published by him, he 
 gave forth to the world good and apparent testimony of his 
 faith and conformity. The Privy Council therefore (as they 
 signified to the Archbishop from Whitehall, May the 10th) 
 thought him fit to be comforted and encouraged ; to the end 
 that, by the example thereof, others, that yet remained obsti- 
 nate, might the rather be induced to follow the way by him 
 begun. And because by his writings he seemed to be well 
 learned, and able to instruct the Church of God, it was in- 
 tended, that the next convenient living ecclesiastical that fell, 
 should be conferred on him. In the mean time for his rea- 
 sonable maintenance, to enable him to live, they prayed his 
 SoS Lordship, notwithstanding his sequestration, to deal with 
 the rest of his brethren the Bishops, for a contribution to be 
 niade among them aD, for some convenient portion of money 
 to be paid unto him quarterly, for his necessary wants for 
 apparel, sustenance, and continuance in his studies. 
 The Arch- This the Archbishop took care of, and sent his letters to 
 '"'^"P th *^^ Bishops accordingly. May the 13th. He also set down 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 391 
 
 the rate of each Bishop, viz. in what proportion their con- CHAF. 
 tribution should be : as himsfelf??. London 3?. Winchester '. 
 
 4Z. Ely4Z. Hereford 3Z. Sarum 3Z. Bath and Wells 3Z.An°oi58i. 
 Wigorn SI. Lincoln 40*. Chichester 40*. Norwich 50*. St. ^l mainte- 
 David's 40*. Litchfield and Coventry 40*. Peterborough 40*. nance. 
 St. Asaph 40*. Bangor 30*. Rochester 30*. Exon 30*. Lan- 
 dafF 20*. Oxon, Glocester, and Bristol, vacant. Summa 501. 
 
 The letter the Archbishop wrote on this occasion was to 
 this tenor, (having first exemplified the Council's letters to 
 him, " After our right hearty commendations unto your 
 " Lordship : whereas among sundry Jesuits," &c.) 
 
 " I have thought good therefore, by virtue of the said The Arch- 
 " letters, to pray and require your Lordship, according to le'tter for 
 " the old ancient order in such cases accustomed, to trans- ^"'<^°'*' 
 " mit to every of my brethren, the Bishops of this province, 
 " a copy of these presents, with the rate taxed and appoint- 
 " ed particularly to every one of them ; the whole sum 
 " among us all amounting to 50Z. yearly. Nothing doubting 
 " but that your Lordship, and all the rest of my brethren, 
 " will have due consideration of the request made by my 
 " Lords, and of the reasons by their Lordships alleged 
 " to move us thereunto. And the rather, for that this con- 
 " tribution is not like to be of any long continuance. And, 
 " for as much as appointing of the place and person, to 
 " whom the said contribution shall be paid to the use of the 
 " said Nicols, is referred unto me, I have thought good to 
 " signify to yoxu- Lordship and the rest,, that I have ap- 
 " pointed my servant, Richard Frampton, to receive the 
 " said several contributions here at my house in Lambeth.. 
 " And that Midsummer next shall be the next quai-terly day 
 " for payment for us that dwell near London ; and so from.. 
 " quarter to quarter, till the said Nicols be provided: re- 
 " quiring the rest of our brethren that dwell far ofi" to pay 
 " their rates half yearly : that is to say, at Michaelmas next^ 
 " for one half year, and at the Annunciation following for 
 
 " another half year spraying your Lordship,. and all the 
 
 " rest of my brethren, that the said days and times so ap- 
 
 c c 4 
 
THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK " pointed may be duly observed; so as my Lords of the 
 "• " Council shall have no cause' to find us slack in so good a 
 Anno 1581." matter, &c. 
 
 " Your Lordship in Christ, 
 May 13, 1581. " Edm. Cantuar/' 
 
 The Lords The Parliament having lately made a law for the better 
 Ws^hop^to'' keeping the subjects under their obedience to the Queen, and 
 search for against such as refused to conform themselves in matters of 
 religion, and especially in coming to church, the Queen ''s 
 264 safety and the peace and good estate of the whole realm 
 depending so much thereupon; the Lords sent their let- 
 ters to the Archbishop to make an inquisition, what persons 
 there were in his diocese that refused ; and to procure 
 learned and godly persons to have conference with them to 
 reduce them ; which if they refused, to return their names 
 unto the Gustos Rotulorum. This the Archbishop commu- 
 nicated to his officers, and enjoined them to see to the per- 
 formance. 
 
 But to understand this matter we must read the Council's 
 letter, which was in this tenor : 
 The Coun- " After our right hearty commendations unto your Lord- 
 cii's letter, a gj^jp Whereas in the last sessions of Parliament there 
 
 Gnnd. Re- '- i i i • i i t 
 
 gist. " was, upon good and advised deliberation by her Majesty, 
 
 " with the common consent of the whole realm, a certain 
 " act made for the retaining of such her Majesty's subjects 
 " in their due obedience, as, abusing her Highness's former 
 " goodness and lenity, refused to conform themselves in 
 " matters of religion, specially for coming to the church ac- 
 " cording to the law : for as much as the execution of the 
 " said statute was thought most needful for the assurance 
 " and safety of her Majesty's person and this realm, and 
 " the preventing of such mischiefs and inconveniences as 
 " otherwise might happen, if every one might be suffered 
 " to do what him hsted ; her Majesty, being very desirous 
 " to see all her subjects truly united in one consent and uni- 
 " formity of religion, according to the laws of the realm, for 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 
 
 " the better service of Almighty God and quietness of this CHAP. 
 " realm, hath willed us to require your Lordship forth-. 
 
 with, upon the receipt hereof, to make, or cause to be made, •*°°" ^ * * ' • 
 " diligent search and inquity, as well according to your for- 
 " mer certificates of recusants, as by other the best means 
 " that you can, what persons there be within your diocese 
 " which do at this present refuse to come to the church, and 
 " to conform themselves according to the said statute. And 
 " finding any such you shall ■ do well, by conference with 
 " some learned and other godly disposed persons, to ad- 
 " monish them, and by instruction to persuade them to 
 " come to the church, and to behave themselves as by the 
 " said law is required. 
 
 " And in case any shall refuse so to do, then to take, or 
 " cause to be taken, witness in writing, both of the warning 
 " so given, and their refusal, under the hands of the Parson 
 " or Curate, or other honest persons, which we pray you in 
 " every shire within your diocese to prefer unto the Custos 
 " Rotulorum, and to the Justices of the Peace at the next 
 " sessions. So as the said persons may be indicted and or- 
 " dered as by the same law is appointed. 
 
 " And generally, we pray you to have a good regard to 
 " the execution of the rest of the branches of the said act 
 " touching reconcilers, sayers and hearers of Mass, school- 
 " masters, and other like matters, appertaining to your pas- 
 " toral duty and charge. So as there may be no remissness 
 " or negligence found in you, as you wiU answer the same 
 " before Almighty God and her Highness ; who expecteth 
 " a good account at your hands and your brethren's in these 
 " things. And so heartily praying you that hereof there be 
 " no default ; and from time to time advertise us of your 265 
 " proceedings, we bid your Lordship heartily farewell. From 
 «' White Hall, the 28th of May 1581. 
 
 " Tho. Bromely, Cane. W. Burghley, E. Lincoln, 
 
 " T. Sussex, F. Bedford, R. Leicester, 
 
 " Fr. Knollys, Jam. Croftes, Fra. Walsingham." 
 
 In obedience to these orders, the Archbishop despatched 
 
THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK his letters to his officers of the diocese with the copy of 
 
 "• the Council's letter, and several Articles whereupon they 
 
 Anno 1581. should proceed. The letter was as foUoweth : 
 
 The Arch- " SoJ. in Christo. I have of late received letters from 
 
 bishop to (I tijg Lords and others of her Majesty's most honourable 
 
 " Privy Council, the tenor whereof ensueth, A/ier our right 
 
 " hearty commendation, &c. as above ; these are therefore 
 
 " to will and require you, and either of you, to have due 
 
 " regard to see the said letters with all convenient speed 
 
 " duly executed throughout my whole diocese of Canter- 
 
 " bury, according to the purport and tenor thereof. And 
 
 " hereof fail you not, as you will answer to the contrary. 
 
 " And for your better instruction for inquiry to be made 
 
 " in this behalf, you shall receive certain Articles herein en- 
 
 " closed. And so I commend you to the grace of God. 
 
 « From Lambeth this 30th of May 1581." 
 
 To my loving friends, Mr. W. Redman, Archdeacon of 
 Canterbury, and Mr. Dr. Lawse, my Commissary 
 there, and to either of them, give these. 
 
 The Articles were these : 
 The Arch- I. " First, You shall make inquiry, as well according to 
 bishop's di- a ^.j^g former certificate heretofore made of recusants, as bv 
 
 rections of ' " "j 
 
 inquiry for " other the best means you can, what persons above the age 
 Grind°ReR. " °^ sixteen years at this present do refuse to come to the 
 " church, and to conform themselves according to the sta- 
 " tute made in the last session of Parliament. When any 
 " such recusants are by inquisition known and found, you 
 " shall use conference with them, and every of them. And 
 " joining to you therein some learned and other godly dis- 
 " posed persons, you shall admonish, instruct, and persuade 
 " them to repair to the church, and there to behave them- 
 " selves as by the said statute is required. 
 
 II. " Item, If any such person, after warning given, shall 
 " refuse so to do, then you shall take two witnesses thereof 
 " at the least ; and cause the warning and refusal to be writ- 
 " ten : and the same being written, to be subscribed by the 
 " said witnesses, and by the Parson, Vicar, and Curates, of 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL 395 
 
 " that parish, where such recusant at the time of the refusal CHAP. 
 " and warning shall happen to dwell. _^___J__ 
 
 III. " Item, You shall send, or cause to be sent, the same Anno issi. 
 " writing, in good and plain form, to the Custos Rotulorum 
 
 " and Justices of Peace of that shire where the persons re- 
 " cusants have their dwelling at the time of the warning and 
 " refusal, at the next sessions. That the said obstinate per- 20O 
 " sons may be there indicted and ordered, as by the said 
 " statute is appointed. 
 
 IV. " Item, You shall also inquire whether, since the 
 " end of the last Parliament, any person or persons within 
 " my diocese have gone about, or practised, to move, with- 
 " draw, or persuade any her Majesty's subjects within your 
 " diocese or charge, from their natural obedience to her 
 *' Majesty, or from the religion now by her Highnesses au- 
 " thority established within her Majesty's dominions ; to obey 
 " or to be reconciled to the usurped authority of the Bishop 
 " of Rome, or to the Romish religion, or to profess any obe- 
 " dience to any pretended authority of the see of Rome, or 
 " of any other prince, state, or potentate. 
 
 V. " Item, You shall inquire, whether any persons within 
 " your diocese, after the end of the said last sessions of Par- 
 " liament, have been willingly reconciled, absolved, or with- 
 " drawn, as aforesaid ; or have promised any obedience to 
 " any such pretended authority, prince, state, or potentate, 
 " as is aforesaid. 
 
 VI. " Item, You shall inquire whether, since the said 
 " time, any person have said or sung Mass within yourdio- 
 " cese: and also whether any person hath since the said 
 " time willingly heard Mass sung or said. 
 
 VII. " Item, You shall inquire whether any schoolmas- 
 " ter of suspected religion, or that is not licensed to teach 
 " by the Bishop or Ordinary, doth teach in any public or 
 " private place within this diocese." 
 
 These directory Articles in order to the execution of the 
 late act against recusants, and the Council's letter, were sent 
 to all the Bishops of his province by the Archbishop accord- 
 ing to his office. 
 
896 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK Another command the Archbishop received from the 
 . Lords of the Queen's Council concerning the cause of one 
 
 SIOD 
 
 Anno issi.-yyyjjg^ a Fellow of Merton college in Oxfoird; whom they 
 lege visited had expelled out of his fellowship, because he had taken 
 by the another living, viz. St. Peter's in Oxford, upon pretence of 
 
 Archbishop. „ ™, - , i j i • • 
 
 some college statute. This man, as he reckoned, having in- 
 justice done him, made his complaint above. Wherefore the 
 Council referred this controversy to the judgment of the 
 Archbishop, who was their visitor. The statute was, that if 
 any FeUow obtained uberius benejicium, i. e. a benefice of 
 more value, that then the exhibition that he received of the 
 house presently ceaseth. Now the question was, whether 
 St. Peter's was better than his fellowship. The Archbi- 
 shop's determination was, (as was told before,) that WUks 
 should enjoy his living and his fellowship, until it were prov- 
 ed before him, or his deputies, that the living was a better 
 
 The occa- benefice than his fellowship. Which not being obeyed by 
 the coUege, the Archbishop proceeded to visit the said col- 
 lege; and suspended the Warden, Thomas Bickley, and 
 some of the Fellows, for contempt in refusing him upon some 
 doubtful statutes ; they urging, that, they ought to be inter- 
 preted by the Head and eight of the senior Fellows: and that 
 though Archbishop Peckam and Archbishop Chicheley did 
 interpret some of their statutes, as Patrons, he, the Warden, 
 did not believe that the interpretations of either were obeyed. 
 267 And he believed, that the Patron of the coUege, that is, the 
 Archbishop, might correct the faults, neghgences, and de- 
 fects of the college, being not reformed in the college accord- 
 ing to the statutes ; and that the Patron might visit the col- 
 lege : but whether he might minister injunctions or not, he 
 knew not. But the Warden and the rest were fain at length 
 to. make their submissions, and so were remitted from their 
 suspensions. 
 
 Metropoh'- The metropolitical visitation went forward. In prosecu- 
 tion whereof a commission issued out dated at London, July 
 the 5th, from Aubrey and Clark, for the visiting the church 
 of Chi^ester. It was directed to Richard, Bishop of the 
 diocese; and also to Giles Flether, LL. D. Henry Blaxton, 
 
 tical visit- 
 ation . 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 397 
 
 Daniel Gardiner, and William Cole, Masters of Art ; and CHAP. 
 
 XII. 
 
 John Drury, Clerk, Bachelor of Laws. 
 
 John Bullingham, S. Th. P. being appointed Bishop of '^'""" ■''*'• 
 Glocester, (having lain some time vacant,) was confirmed qj'^^^^^^ 
 Friday, Sept. 1 . and consecrated Sunday following, by the conse. 
 Archbishop, John Bishop of London and John Bishop of 
 Rochester assisting. 
 
 I find but one thing more the Archbishop did this year, Licence to 
 and that perhaps may be too little to be mentioned, unless to Lord'che- 
 some, who know how to make use even of minuter circum- "J"' body, 
 stances. He granted a licence to Henry, Lord Cheny, to 
 remove his father and his ancestors' coffins and bodies, 
 from a little chapel near unto his parish church of Minster, 
 in the county of Kent, and to place them in his church of 
 Minster ; the chapel and other lands thereabouts being by 
 him sold to Sir Humphrey Gilbert. The licence bore date 
 October 22, 1581. 
 
 I find Dr. Aubrey acting again in the Archbishop's stead, Aubrey re- 
 about the recommendation of the condition of a poor man ™^™!!'„ ',, 
 
 ■T a poor mans 
 
 of the town of Chard, in the diocese of Bath and Wells, case to the 
 whose house and goods were destroyed by fire, and that had gath and 
 obtained the Queen's letters for a contribution within the^'"'- 
 diocese. The said Aubrey, by virtue of his Vicarship Gene- 
 ral, sent his letters missive to the custodes of the bishop- 
 ric of Bath and Wells in the month of Februaiy, according 
 to the Queen's letters in that behalf. Which I wiU here 
 subjoin. 
 
 " After our hearty commendations, &c. The Queen's 
 " Majesty, of her great clemency and goodness, hath granted 
 " unto one Richard Kirford of Chard, letters patents under 
 " her Highness's Great Seal, for the gathering of the charit- 
 " able devotion of weU-disposed persons, toward the relieving 
 " of the said poor man, being undone, together with his 
 " wife and children, by means of sudden mischance of fire : 
 " I am therefore, both in consideration of my duty towards 
 " her Majesty, pitifully respecting the miserable estate of 
 " the poor man, as also for very conscience sake and Chris- 
 " tian charity, very vehemently moved and enforced to seek 
 
THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK " some way that may help and succour his great extremity 
 "• " and need ; which cannot be well done without your assist- 
 Anao 1581. " ance and aid. Wherefore seeing the said Richard by rea- 
 " son of his gout is not able to travel personally about his 
 " business, I earnestly desire you, that you wiU take order 
 " with the Ministers and Churchwardens of every parish 
 " within the diocese of Bath and Wells, with as convenient 
 368 " speed as you may, that they will gather the devotions of 
 " every the said parish, and write upon the back-side of the 
 " copy of her Majesty's said patents the sum of money 
 " which shall be contributed : and that they will send or 
 " bring their collections, with the said copies of the said pa- 
 " tents, and deliver the same before Whitsuntide next to 
 " your Register ; and he to keep the same until the said 
 " Richard Kirford, or his deputy or assign, shall receive 
 " the same money so gathered and received at hia hands. 
 
 " The copies of her Majesty's patents are sent unto you 
 " by this bringer ; so many as shall serve your archdeacon- 
 " ries. I pray you be careful that this may be done speedily 
 " and effectually. And in so doing you shall give the poor 
 " man, his wife and children, a good cause to pray for you. 
 " And thus I bid you heartUy farewell. From London 
 " the 24th of February 1581. 
 
 " Your loving friend, 
 
 " Will. Aubrey." 
 
 Besides this, in this month of February, Aubrey (as .ex- 
 ercising the office of Vicar General, while the Archbishop 
 by his sequestration was disabled) granted a licence to Tho. 
 Jones, M. A. to preach throughout the whole pro\4nce : he 
 granted letters dimissory to Henry Rowse, B. A. to be pro- 
 moted to the order of Deacon and Priest in any church or 
 chapel, or other convenient place, by John, Bishop of Glo- 
 cester. He granted a licence to WUl. Stokes, to perform the 
 office of a Curate in any parish church throughout the whole 
 dioceses of Ely, Bristol, Hereford, Bath and Wells, and St. 
 David's. And lastly, he directed a commission to Bar. Clark, 
 Official of the Court of Arches, to admit Will. Griffith, 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 399 
 
 LL. D. into the number and college of advocates of the CHAP. 
 ■ metropolitical court of Canterbury. 
 
 Yet do I find the Archbishop himself, in his own person, Anno issi. 
 about this time granting a commission to John Gibson andj-''^'*"^*'' 
 
 " o ^ ^ bishop 
 
 Steph. Lakes, LL. DD. to take cognizance and proceed in grants a 
 all causes and businesses, suits and complaints, &c. within f"™^^''"'" 
 
 the city and diocese of Cant. and all and singular other commissa- 
 
 matters, qua ad officium Commissarii Consistorii nostri ibi- Canterbury. 
 dem dejure vel consuetudine db antiquo spectare dinoscun- 
 tur,Jhciend. exercend. atque expedknda. Dated January 
 30, 1581. 
 
 CHAP. XIIL 269 
 
 Orders to ilie Archbishop to certify the dwellings of recu- 
 sants. A Bishop of St. David's canjvrmed. Licensefh a 
 Scotch Divine. Metropolitical visitations. Dr. Aubrey 
 Vicar General. The Archbishop''s submission and declara- 
 tion. His sequestration taken off". His letter to Bishop 
 Whitgift, to decide a controversy, wherein the Bishop of 
 Litchfield was concerned. Dr. Beacon, of St JohrCs col- 
 lege, commended. 
 
 JLiETTERS again came to the Archbishop, in April 1582, Anno 1582. 
 against recusants, who stiU required more looking after. J-''"'""**' 
 And as their inconformity had been the last year certified to be certi- 
 by our Archbishop and all the Bishops, for their respective ''*'** 
 dioceses ; so now it was required of them to certify the place 
 of their residences, in order to their imprisonment in the 
 King's Bench the next Easter, according to the late law. 
 The letter from the Council to our Archbishop ran in this 
 tenor : 
 
 " After our hearty commendations to your Lordship. TheCouncii 
 "Whereas the Queen's Maiesty is given to understand, *"'*''**'■*- 
 
 1 -IT n f-, 1 n ""'Shop for 
 
 " that notwithstanding many favourable means heretofore the purpose. 
 
400 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK " used for the reducing and retaining her Highness's sub- 
 ."jects in their due obedience to the same, hath hitherto 
 
 Anno 1582. « ygj.^ ij^^jg prevailed, but that divers remain still obstinate, 
 " refusing to come to the church, and conform themselves 
 " in matters of religion, according to her Majesty's [laws:] 
 " albeit we doubt not but that according to our former let- 
 " ters you have made true and perfect certificate of all such 
 " persons within your diocese unto the Justices, &c. and 
 " that they have thereupon caused them to be proceeded 
 " with according to law : yet to the intent we may particu- 
 " larly understand how things have passed both in your 
 " diocese and elsewhere, we have, for certain good consider- 
 " ations, thought meet to require you, as we have done the 
 " like to the rest of the Bishops, to cause in every parish 
 " within your diocese a diligent search and inquiry to be 
 " made of all such persons, as sith the end of the last ses- 
 " sion of Parliament have forborne to come to the church ; 
 " and having been thereof lawfully convicted, do neverthe- 
 " less not conform themselves as they ought to do : and 
 " thereupon to cause a certificate to be made in writing sub- 
 " scribed with your hands, and the hands of some of the 
 " Justices of the Peace of the shire, where every such of- 
 " fender hath his residence. To the intent the same may 
 " be, according to the meaning of the law, deUvered over 
 " into the Court, commonly called the King's Bench, in the 
 " next Easter term. Wherein we pray you to use all such 
 " expedition as you may: and to address the said certificates 
 270 " unto us first in some convenient time, before or at the 
 " beginning of the said term ; to the intent that we may 
 " peruse and consider the same, as cause shall require. And 
 " so on her Majesty's behalf willing and charging you, that 
 " hereof you make no defaults, we bid you right heartily 
 " farewell. From Greenwich, the 1st of April 1582." 
 
 Whereupon the Archbishop sent his letters to the ofiicers 
 of his diocese, to have due consideration and regard to the 
 Council's said letters; to see them duly and ispeedily exe- 
 cuted; and to use such care and diligence therein as the 
 tenor of the said letter required. 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL 401 
 
 Marmaduke Middleton, late Bishop of Waterford in Ire- CHAP, 
 land, was December 6 confirmed Bishop of St. David's in 
 
 England: who was the last Bishop made or confirmed inAono isss. 
 this most reverend Prelate's time. What a miserable pre- g^* qP^,°J,j 
 ferment this Welch bishopric proved to this Irish Prelate, confirmed. 
 (who seemed to have been a grave and good man,) may be '^^\f^^ . 
 
 ^ . o a 7/ J condition of 
 
 perceived by a letter which he wrote to Secretary Walsing- that diocese. 
 ham soon after his going down. For having anno 1583 ^^P"^*"- 
 visited his diocese, as well m clero as in popuh, he signified 
 to him, " that he found great wants in both. In the Clergy 
 " very few sufficient men. Their benefices poor; and yet 
 " many of them hardly obtained; as with money, or granted 
 *' for leases ; and they not having the third penny. In the 
 "■people small Popery, but greatly infected, by want of 
 " Preachers, with atheism, and wonderfully given over to 
 " vicious life. In the confines between his diocese, Hereford 
 " and Landaff, of late, divers obstinate Papists had shewed 
 " themselves daily ; converting the people daily in those 
 " parts. For whose apprehension he had sundry times 
 " written to men authorized for the peace, yet could they 
 " not be taken, by reason they had knowledge thereof. 
 " And he himself wanting authority might only wish well, 
 " but could do small good. There were also divers in his 
 " diocese that pretended to be Ministers, and had counter- 
 " feited divers Bishops seals, as Glocester, Hereford, Lan- 
 " daff, and his predecessor's, being not called at all to the 
 " Ministry. Who with divers others of great misdemean- 
 " ors had been borne withal : some by the space of eight, 
 " ten, twelve, and some fourteen years. And now being 
 " touched made small account of his jurisdiction, but ex- 
 " claimed upon his severity : practising not only to stir up 
 " the iU-will of the people against him, but also the dislike 
 " of his honourable friends. As for his own estate, he came 
 " barely into the country, without Chancellor, or any other 
 " assistance. And being a stranger, he was hardly enter- 
 " tajned ; especially in ministering of justice, where corrup- 
 " tion had borne so long sway. All his lands, even to his 
 " very doors, were in lease by his predecessor.' All the spi- 
 
 D d 
 
402 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK "ritual livings, worth lOZ. by the year, advowsoned. All 
 • " his houses, except one, down to the ground ; and that one 
 Anno 1582. " Jn most extreme ruin. Himself in great debt both to the 
 " Queen's Majesty and others. His livings in annual rents, 
 " (fees and patents deducted,) not above 1501. and he infe- 
 " rior in all authority to his predecessor, [who was of the 
 " Council in Wales, in the commission of the peace, and 
 " held the chancellorship in his own hands, and held three 
 " livings and a prebend in commendam.] So that neither 
 271 " could he live with credit, nor keep hospitahty. Nor could 
 " he prefer learned men without Quare impedits, or dau- 
 " lie : which he was unable to defend : neither to govern 
 " the people, who little esteemed ecclesiastical jurisdiction ; 
 " and already condemned him for his uprightness, where- 
 " with heretofore they had not been acquainted." All this 
 and more was the sorrowful complaint this new Bishop made 
 of himself and his diocese. 
 A Scotch- A licence to administer holy things throughout the pro- 
 censed' vince of Canterbury was granted by Dr. Aubrey (who now 
 executed the office of Vicar General) to one John Morrison 
 a Scotchman, who had received his Orders in Scotland, ac- 
 cording to the way of ordaining Ministers in the reformed 
 Church there. Which licence, because it was somewhat 
 Grind. Reg. unusual, I shall here set down Cum tu proifatus Johan- 
 nes Morrison, Sec. In English thus : " Since you the fore- 
 " said John Morrison about five years past, in the town of 
 " Garvet in the county of Lothian of the kingdom- of Scot- 
 " land, were admitted and ordained to sacred Orders and 
 " the holy Ministry, by the imposition of hands, according 
 " to the laudable form and rite of the reformed Church of 
 " Scotland ; and since the congregation of that county of 
 " Lothian is conformable to the orthodox faith and sincere 
 " religion now received in this realm of England, and esta- 
 " blished by pubhc authority : we therefore, as much as 
 " hes in us, and as by right we may, approving and ratify- 
 " ing the form of your oi-dination and preferment \jpra^- 
 " ctumis] done in such manner aforesaid, grant to you a li- 
 " cence and faculty, with the consent and express command 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 403 
 
 "of the most reverend Father in Christ the I^ord Ed- CHAP. 
 " mund by the Divine providence Archbishop of Canter- ^ '' 
 
 " bury, to us signified, that in such Orders by you taken. Anno lasa. 
 " you may, and have power, in any convenient places in 
 " and throughout the whole province of Canterbury, to 
 " celebrate divine offices, to minister the Sacraments, &c. 
 " as much as in us lies, and we may de jure, and as far as 
 " the laws of the kingdom do allow, Stc." This was granted 
 April 6. The exact copy whereof I have transcribed in the 
 Appendix. no. xvii. 
 
 The commissions that were issued out this year for visit- The visita- 
 ing of the suffragan dioceses jWe metropoUtico, were as fol-poi"t"ai™' 
 low. There went forth a commission to visit the diocese of 
 Norwich from Aubrey and Clerk : which two acted, as was 
 said before, in all archiepiscopal matters and concerns ; and 
 the instruments ran only. Tempore reverendi Patris D. 
 Edmtmdi Grindal. This visitation was begun in the year 
 1579. 
 
 Soon after in this year 1582, Aubrey had the sole juris- Aubrey vi- 
 diction and office of Vicar General ; the writs and instru- 
 ments from this time running all along in his name, and no 
 name of Clark henceforward mentioned. 
 
 Which makes me apt to think, that from henceforth our The Bi- 
 Archbishop had his sequestration taken off, and was re- Mission "nd 
 stored to the exercise of his ecclesiastical iurisdiction. And declaration 
 I meet with a submission by him made without mention oi ings. 
 the month or year ; which being well taken of the Queen 
 might occasion the taking off his suspension : and therefore 272 
 perhaps this may be the proper place for it. After which 
 submission, the Lords of die Council signified to him the 
 reason of the Queen's displeasure that had been conceived 
 against him. Upon which the Archbishop made this fol- 
 lowing further confession and declaration of himself: 
 
 " That being advertised of the cause of her Majesty's 
 " offence, as was set down by the Lords of the Council, 
 " and of her gradous inclination towards him upon his 
 " humble submission, doth confess that he is most heartily 
 " sorry that her Majesty hath been offended with him, as a 
 
 Dd 2 
 
404 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK " matter more grievous to him than any worldly calamity. 
 "• " And though he refused to execute her Majesty's com- 
 
 Anno 1582. « mandment by reason of scruple of conscience, which 
 " moved him to think, that the exercises might have been 
 " in some points reformed, and so continued : and under- 
 " standing that her Majesty therein did use the advice and 
 " allowance of certain Bishops, his brethren, who by likeli- 
 " hood certified, that they in their own dioceses found the 
 " same more hurtful than profitable : in and for that he is 
 " persuaded that her Majesty had herein a sincere and 
 " godly meaning to the quietness of her people ; and that 
 " also her commandment was not against positive law or 
 " constitution of the realm ; he cannot but think and speak 
 " honourably and dutifully of her Majesty's doings, as of 
 " a godly Prince, meaning well of the' Church and her 
 " people in this her Majesty's direction and commandment. 
 " And as he is most heartily sorry, that he hath incurred 
 " her Majesty's grievous offence for not observing that her 
 " commandment, so doth he most humbly and lowly be- 
 " seech her Highness not to impute the same to any obsti- 
 " nate intent, meaning to disobey her Majesty ; but only 
 " that he was then moved in conscience to be an humble 
 " suitor to her Majesty to be spared from being the special 
 " instrument in suppressing the said exercises. And to the 
 " intent her Majesty may think that he meant no disobe- 
 " dience in any maintenance of them to continue contrary 
 " to her commandment, he doth pray her Majesty to be 
 " truly informed, how he himself did in his own bishopric, 
 " and other peculiar jurisdictions, suffer no such exercises to 
 " be used after the time of her Majesty's said command- 
 « ment." 
 
 TheChurch January 20. a commission was issued out from Edmund 
 
 of Litch- Aii-ij-z-i •!■ 
 
 field and Archbishop 01 Canterbury, m his own name, to visit the 
 visUed*"^^ city and diocese of Litchfield, being in a disturbance, di- 
 rected to Whitgift, Bishop of Worcester; WiU. Aubrey, 
 LL.D. the Archbishop's Vicar General; Richard Cosin, 
 
 LL. D. and Griffith, Preacher of God's word. 
 
 The commission ran in these words, Nos pro eo quo fun- 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 405 
 
 gimur in universa nostra provincia munere, et illustrissi- CHAP. 
 niorum consiliariorum Uteris adducti et excitati. An inhi- ' 
 
 bition to the Bishop of Coventry was likewise issued out-*°°"i^8*- 
 from the Archbishop himself, February 18. To the chief of 
 these Commissioners, viz. Bishop Whitgift, the Archbishop 
 now wrote letters, to direct him in the deciding a great de- 
 bate between two civilians, Beacon and Babington, contend- 
 ing for the chancellorship of that diocese, which contro- 
 versy, it seems, came before the Council ; and they referred 
 it to the Archbishop. Whose letter was as foUoweth : 
 
 " After my very hearty commendations to your good 273 
 " Lordship. Where by order from the Lords and others?".''''*"''" 
 
 '^ , . bishop to 
 
 '' of the Queen's Majesty's most honourable Privy Coun- Bishop 
 " cil, I sent to your Lordship a commission [to visit] the abouf the 
 " Dean and Chapter of Litchfield, being then in hope that visitation. 
 " their Lordships and I should be able, without your 
 " Lordship's trouble, to order and compound the contro- 
 " versy between my Lord of Coventry and Litchfield, and 
 " Beacon and Babington, for the office of Chancellor within 
 " that diocese : but now having travailed vrith my Lord 
 '^ Bishop to yield his conformity and consent, that Beacon Beacon and 
 " and Babington together, according to a joint commission fontT^n' 
 " of his own granting, might quietly exercise the juris- 
 *' diction, until the right and validity of that patent might 
 " be tried by order of law, as my Chancellor and Dr. Ham- 
 " mond, after deliberate hearing of the cause, did also 
 <' think reasonable, (as by the copy of their order here en- 
 " closed may appear to your Lordship,) and being no way 
 " able to win his Lordship to suffer that order to take 
 " place, whereof the Lords of the Council and I hke well, 
 " I am forced to execute it by my own authority, which I 
 " could not so convenietitly do any way, to void appeal 
 " and other impediments, as by a visitation. The burden 
 " whereof, partly by direction of the Lords of the Council, 
 " I make bold to lay upon your Lordship. Not meaning 
 " notwithstanding to trouble you and the rest to travail 
 any further than to Litchfield itself; and there, only 
 " while you are in visiting of the cathedral church, to call 
 
 Dd3 
 
 « 
 
406 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK "my Lord Bishop and those two competitors of the office 
 *'■ . " before you ; and by your Lordship's wisdom to com^ 
 
 Annoi582. « pQ^jjjj tjje controversy quietly, if you can: and if your 
 " Lordship cannot,' then to take the pains to examine the 
 " matter ; and to certify at your convenient opportunity 
 " in whom you shall think the fault to be, and to prorogue 
 " the visitation of the diocese until the last of June ; and 
 " the other for the church, as your Lordship shall think 
 " convenient. 
 
 " And for your Lordship's better information, I have 
 " sent you sealed in a packet herewith, all such writings as 
 " were exhibited unto me by my Lord Bishop and both 
 " the competitors ; to the end that your Lordship, if the ne» 
 " cessity of the case shall so require, may frame articles for 
 "the examination of all whom the controversy doth con- 
 " cern. I have likewise sent to your Lordship a commis» 
 " sion, in your Lordship's name, to Beacon and Babington, 
 " to exercise the jurisdiction for the government of the dio>- 
 " ceses, pendente visitatimie, being conformable to the or- 
 " der ; with a determination notwithstanding, that your 
 " Lordship shall alter or revoke the same commission upon 
 " any cause, making me privy thereof by your Lordship's 
 " letter. 
 
 " And for that this only controversy is the cause of this 
 " visitation, I do mean that it shall be merely charitative, 
 " and not to burden the Clergy of any procurations as yet ; 
 " and withal not to trouble your Lordship much longer 
 " about this matter there, than you shall be occasioned 
 " otherwise to tarry for the speeding of the visitation of the 
 " church : yet your Lordship may direct these competitors 
 " to attend upon your Lordship elsewhere, if you think 
 274 " good, and find occasion for the appeasing of the contro- 
 " versy, and which is so oflPensive in the opinion of the 
 " Lords of the Council and mine ; and so scandalous to all 
 " parties whom it concerneth, and so prejudicial and hurt- 
 " ful to the quietness of the diocese, that I trust your 
 " Lordship will take pains to end it : and if you cannot so 
 " do, yet until it tnay be otherwise done, to have care of 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 407 
 
 " the government of the diocese, in effect yours, during CHAP. 
 " this commission. And thus laying many burdens upon . 
 
 " your Lordship, I commit the same to the grace and pro-A°°o '^^a. 
 
 " tection of the Almighty. From Lambeth this day 
 
 « of February 1582." 
 
 I set down the letter of this ancient and pious Prelate Remarks 
 thus at large, being now one of his last actions in his pub- fo'J.^er let- 
 Hc administration, approaching near the conclusion of hist^"'- 
 holy and exemplary life. In which letter may be observed 
 his great care and diligence in looking after matters relating 
 to the Church, his concern for offences and scandals, his la- 
 bour for peace, his justice and integrity, his tenderness of 
 putting the inferior Clergy to charges, and withal his ac- 
 curacy in business notwithstanding his age. 
 
 There was soon after, according to our Archbishop's grave 
 direction and advice, an instrument of the substitution of 
 Beacon and Babington, to exercise ecclesiastical jurisdiction 
 within the city and diocese of Coventry and Litchfield, made 
 to them by the abovenamed Commissioners, viz. the Bishop 
 of Wigorn, Dr. Aubrey, Dr. Cosin, and Mr. Griffith. But 
 notwithstanding this determination, the two that contested 
 Gould not be brought to agreement, till more pains was 
 taken with them by the Bishop of Worcester, as we shall 
 see. 
 
 And in truth, great reason there was, that the Archbi- The con- 
 shop should be so much concerned in deciding and pacify- ^^"enBea- 
 ing this quarrel, both as it was brought into his Court, as '';" """^ ♦'■« 
 also because it grew into such sharp and unbecoming pro- Litchfield. 
 secution, to the breach of Christian charity. Dr. Beacon 
 was a learned man, and perhaps had the best right ; but 
 the Bishop inclined to confer his interest on Babington, 
 and so did a person not so well qualified ; and in the judg- 
 ment of Whitgift, one of the visitors, not sufficient for the 
 place. And Beacon, partly in anger to the Bishop, and 
 partly in zeal to carry his cause, sued the Bishop in the 
 Star-chamber, in the Chancery, at the Council Table, and 
 before the Archbishop of Canterbury, in the Common 
 Pleas, and at assizes- aiid ses»ons in the country, yea, and 
 
 D d 4 
 
408 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK In his own consistory; and brought action upon action 
 "• against him almost for every thing he did, and every word 
 
 Anno 1582. he spake, as the Bishop himself complained to the Lord 
 Treasurer, about this very time that the Archbishop sent 
 the above specified letter to the Bishop of Worcester, to 
 proceed in the method mentioned, to put some end to this 
 unhappy controversy. 
 
 Beacon's jjoth the Bishop of Litchfield and Dr. Beacon were to be 
 
 blamed ; but take Beacon of himself, he was a learned and 
 well-deserving man. He was Fellow of St. John's college in 
 Cambridge, and wished well to the study of divinity, and 
 the prosperous estate of learning and the Universities. 
 And for one thing relating thereto he deserves to be men- 
 275 tioned with honour. About the year 1587, in a letter to 
 
 His good ^jjg Lord Treasurer, who was also High Chancellor of the 
 
 letter to the . ' i i ^ i 
 
 Chancellor University of Cambridge, he took the freedom to put him 
 bridg" ™ mind of a singular piece of grace and favour that had 
 been some years past granted by the Queen to the Uni- 
 versity, by his Lordship's means. And this remained in the 
 records of Cambridge. It was, that she would herself have 
 the names of all them that were learned, and students in 
 divinity, sent to her ; and from thence would take out per- 
 sons from time to time, to supply the vacant benefices in 
 her dispose and patronage. This she communicated to the 
 University by their Chancellor ; and it had this eiFect, that 
 it revived the scholars then under great discouragements, 
 and made every one fall to the study of divinity, in hopes 
 of partaking in due time of the Queen's said favours. But 
 this was hardly ever begun to be put in execution, or soon 
 intermitted, as the said Beacon honestly signified to the 
 Chancellor. He urged also to him the general complaints 
 in those days, for want of sufficient instruction of the 
 people in divers counties, of sharing of ecclesiastical livings, 
 between corrupt patrons, ordinaries, and hirelings ; and of 
 suffering many godly preachers in both Universities to re- 
 main less profitable to the Church, and less comfortable to 
 themselves? and to the no less discouragement of the 
 younger students. He therefore, in the name of all, made 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 409 
 
 humble suit to him, being Chancellor of Cambridge, or ra- CHAP, 
 ther to both Chancellors, that the said order of the Queen ^^"" 
 
 might be hereafter more religiously observed. And that Anno isss. 
 every second or third year either University should be or- 
 dered to send up the names of their learned and well-dis- 
 posed students in divinity, ripe and willing to be sent into 
 the Lord's harvest ; and those names to remain with the 
 principal Secretaries, or Clerk of the Signet, and the Lord 
 Chancellor, as faithful remembrancers of her Majesty's zeal 
 and disposition for their timely preferments. And then he 
 shewed what an influence this would have upon the Queen's 
 subjects for imitation ; and how it should revive the dulled 
 and discouraged spirits of the University students; who, 
 after their bodies and strength wearied and spent with 
 study, might have some certain hbpe of seasonable employ- 
 ment, for the good of the Church, and their own profit and 
 maintenance. But because this is but a digression, I leave 
 the reader to peruse this good motion of Beacon, in his let- 
 ter placed in the Appendix ; and so I go on with our busi- N°. xviii. 
 ness. 
 
 When the visitation of the church of Litchfield was The diocese 
 despatched, the same Commissioners had order from the ggj^'^i^j^j^ 
 Archbishop to visit the diocese also: which was done the 
 spring and summer of the next year ; and by this time 
 the two contending parties about the chancellorship were 
 brought in effect to agreement. But in June, for some con- 
 siderations, it was thought fit to send to prorogue the said 
 visitation to the last of June, a letter coming to the vi- 
 sitors from the Archbishop's Vicar General, dated June the 
 13th, so to do ; it being his Grace's pleasure in that behalf. 
 Which proved very unseasonable, as well because the Bi- 
 shop of the diocese was by this means stiU kept from in- 
 specting and taking care of his own diocese, and also be- 276 
 cause divers things in a good way of readiness were now to 
 be let alone. Whereupon Whitgift sent this letter to the 
 said Vicar General Aubrey, shewing the inconvenience of it, 
 and to move his Grace therein. 
 
410 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK " Sal. in Christo. I have, received your letter for the 
 
 ' " prorogation of the visitation of the diocese of Litchfield, 
 
 Anno 1582. "and have taken order accordingly. But I could have 
 
 WhiTliftto'" wished it otherwise. Dr. Beacon and Mr. Babington are 
 
 Dr.iiubrey « agreed; and so is my Lord the Bishop and Dr. Beacon. 
 
 prorogation " This may be a means to set them at variance again. 
 
 of the visit- a Moreover the diocese in sundry parts is out of frame ; 
 
 " and the Bishop allegeth the cause to be this visitation, 
 
 " and the restraint of his jurisdiction. You know that we 
 
 " cannot deal therein, being out of that diocese ; and yet 
 
 " the fault of all is laid in us. As for Mr. Babington, I do 
 
 " not think him a man sufficient for that government. And 
 
 " therefore I pray you move my Lord's Grace to be con- 
 
 " tent to suffer the visitation to cease ; that the Bishop 
 
 " may have his jurisdiction, and reform the defects of his 
 
 " own diocese : that he have no cause to excuse himself by 
 
 " us, and to lay the burden upon our necks, who have no- 
 
 " thing to do therewith, the commission being but pro 
 
 "Jbrma, as you know, and to reduce the Bishop to that 
 
 " conformity,- which now he hath, as I think, consented 
 
 " unto, [i. e. in the controversy for the chancellorship, the 
 
 " Bishop standing for one party.] And so with my hearty 
 
 " commendations, I bid you farewell. From Grimley, the 
 
 " 23d of June 1582, [1583.] 
 
 " Yours assuredly, 
 
 " Jo. Wigorn." 
 
 Which letter had this efFect, that the Archbishop soon 
 after sent an instrument, dated June the 27th, called Re~ 
 laxafio Jurisdictionis Episcopi Coventrien. et Lifchf. By 
 "virtue whereof he restored to the Bishop the exercise of his 
 jurisdiction and authority in his diocese. The doing of 
 which, I ^appose, the Archbishop hastened, feeling his ap- 
 proaching departure, dying within nine days eifter. 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 411 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 277 
 
 The Archbishop blind. Desires to resign. The Queen 
 grants it. His care of a contribution for Geneva. Their 
 case signified from the English Ambassador at Paris. 
 Letters of the Council and Archbishop to the Bishops in 
 their behalf. The Archbishop founds a free-school in St. 
 Bees. His petitions to the Queen. His pension for his 
 life. 
 
 It was some time before this, that the good Archbishop Anno issa. 
 became blind, yet not without some hope of the recovery of 7'.''^ Aroh- 
 his sight ; but now in the latter end of this year 1582 all blind, 
 hope thereof seemed to vanish. This made him very will- 
 ing to lay aside the charge of his bishopric ; and as he had 
 formerly desired the Queen to discharge him of his great 
 and weighty office in the Church, which she would not then 
 do ; so now in January, she sent Piers, Bishop of Sarum, 
 her Almoner, to him, to signify that it was her pleasure 
 that he should resign, and thereby enjoy her Majesty's fa- The Queen 
 vour, and that he should have an honourable pension as- ^'^ \g j^. 
 signed him. And finding him not well able to manage his sign. 
 high function, she soon after signified the same by the Lord 
 Treasurer. 
 
 As soon as he understood this, he first signified to the 
 said Lord certain causes that had detained him from offer- 
 ing again a resignation : as, " that he had before enter- The Arch- 
 " tained some hope of recovering his sight, as some others j^^^j^'j^i^j 
 " in like case had done : also, the good hope he conceived, message. 
 " by divers good likelihoods, of recovering her Majesty's 
 " gracious favour ; by which, being obtained, he trusted to 
 " discharge the duty of a Bishop as well as some others : 
 " he had also founded a school in the north where he was 
 " born ; which for lack of a mortmain was not yet finished : 
 " divers suits also were commenced to the overthrow of 
 " certain leases granted unto some of his servants, being 
 " die only reward of their long service : wherein his little 
 
412 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK "authority," he said, "as long as he remained Archbi- 
 "• " shop, might somewhat help to the maintenance of their 
 Anno 1582. "right: a multitude of his other servants were not yet 
 " provided for : his opinion, that her Majesty desired not 
 " his resignation, which he had before in time of his better 
 " health offered : and that some other also, as unable to 
 " serve as he, had offered the hke, which she, as he had 
 " been informed, would not admit. These were the con- 
 " siderations which hitherto had stayed him from offering 
 " of this resignation of his place. But now, knowing her 
 " Majesty's mind, he would do it with all his heart; and 
 " would prepare himself accordingly to satisfy her pleasure, 
 " hoping for her favour, which he esteemed above all 
 " worldly things : trusting yet, and humbly praying, that 
 " by his Lordship's means she would permit and tolerate 
 " him to continue in place till a little after Michaelmas 
 " next, when the audit of the see was kept for the whole 
 " year ; that he might see some end of his said suits, the 
 " finishing of his school, and the multitude of his poor ser- 
 278 " vants provided for ; meaning in the mean time, both by 
 " his ofiicers and himself, by God's grace, to have a vigi- 
 " lant care for the good government and well ordering of 
 " his cure. In which time he should also be more able to 
 " make a perfect account of all things, to the satisfaction of 
 " his successor. And after that time he would be most 
 " ready, with all humble thanks to her Majesty, to resign 
 ■ " his place unto her Highness's disposition. Which favour 
 " he wished to obtain by the interest of him, the Lord 
 " Treasurer." This he wrote from Lambeth, January 30, 
 1582, and subscribed his hand after that manner, that one 
 may conclude it to be done by one that had not the use of 
 his eyes. 
 His care a- In the midst of these his concerns and afflictions, a mat- 
 trlbution " ^^^ came before him, wherein he shewed his earnest care 
 for Geneva, and charitable heart. In the year 1581, the Duke of Sa- 
 voy, by the Pope, and other Popish setters on, and by his 
 own ambition accompanying, laboured to obtain the city 
 and dominion of Geneva, famous for its religion, and a 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 413 
 
 great nurse of pious men, and harbourer of exiles for reli- CHAP, 
 gion : and which had been taken, had it not been prevented _ 
 
 by the seasonable aid of some of their neighbours, the Hel- Anno isss. 
 vetians. Their condition by this time was reduced very 
 low : and a gentleman was sent from them hither into Eng- 
 land, to obtain contribution for them in this their neces- 
 sity. 
 
 But first he repaired to Brook, the Queen's Ambassador TheQueen's 
 resident at Paris, and brought with him letters from the ^^ p^j. 
 Syndics of Geneva to the said Ambassador, for the more writes to 
 effectual recommendation of him and his message into Eng- wa sing- 
 land. Whereupon the Ambassador wrote this letter, Octo- ^*" **"*"* 
 ber 25, to Sir Francis Walsingham the Secretary, giving 
 him certain intelligences relating to the present case of Ge- 
 neva ; and how not only Christian compassion, but care of 
 ourselves, might induce us to assist and help that poor af- 
 flicted state. 
 
 " Having received, right honourable Sir, a letter fromExEpist. 
 " the Syndics and Counsellors of the town of Geneva by ^'jij^'.. 
 " the hands of Monsieur Mallet, I thought it my duty to ham ; poe* 
 " let you understand thereof, enclosing herewith the copy of 
 " the said letter ; to the intent the contents thereof may be 
 " known unto your Honour. The said Monsieur Mallet is 
 " sent from the citizens of Geneva towards her Majesty, 
 " for to declare what hath passed this year during their 
 " late troubles, with petition for some reHef towards the 
 " sustaining of their charges, which hath been much above 
 " their power and small ability. 
 
 " They have, and shall have, the more need of her Ma- 
 " jesty's bounty, in respect that the Duke of Savoy, though 
 " he entertaineth a treaty to compound the war, yet he 
 " continueth sundry secret preparations towards the annoy- 
 " ance of those of Geneva at the next spring. Through 
 " the which subtile dealing of the Duke of Savoy they are 
 " constrained to continue wages unto men of war ; as hke- 
 " wise with much cost to fortify their town. It is, I suppose, 
 " sufficiently known unto her Majesty, the Duke of Savoy 
 
414 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 B O O K <e hath not enterprised this action against them of Geneva, 
 . " as one moved thereunto only for his own pretences, but 
 
 Anno 1582. «j.a,ther persuaded and provoked through the malice of 
 " the Pope and his associates, confederate against those of 
 279 " the religion reformed. So as though they of Geneva bear 
 " yet the brunt, the action is intended and bent against all 
 " princes, estates, and others professing the religion. Which 
 " being so understood and known, I beseech you then. Sir, 
 " their case of Geneva may be in such earnest sort recom- 
 " mended unto her Majesty, as she may be thereby justly 
 " moved to do for them, as for' members of Christ's Church 
 " injured and oppressed. Whereby herewith she may re- 
 " press, and keep far from her the same malice pretended 
 " in like manner against her Majesty and her estate. 
 " Through the which good deeds, and the benevolence 
 " which she shall vouchsafe to bestow on them of Geneva, 
 " I trust her Highness is to obtain at God's hand much 
 " grace and mighty defence against her enemies, with his 
 " peaceable continuance of her happy reign. Which God 
 " send. Beseeching you, Sir, that you will move her Ma- 
 " jesty so happily herein, as that piety shall more persuade 
 " to advance this cause, than the opinion of frugality may 
 " hinder such a godly, politic, Christian deed. Where- 
 " with, Sir, I betake you into the hands of the Almighty, 
 " who assist you in this, and in all other your affairs. From 
 « Paris, October 25, 1582. 
 
 " Your Honour's humbly to command. 
 
 " I beseech you, that herewith it may be remembered, 
 " how if the Duke of Savoy do proceed unto the marriage 
 " of the Duke of Florence's daughter, as they say, that 
 " then he is not only to be thereby much strengthened 
 " in Italy through the same alliance ; but is hke to be 
 " aided with the entire favour of the Pope and King of 
 " Spain : the rather, because this marriage is understood to 
 " be procured at the instance of the Spanish King and 
 " Pope. And moreover it is to be considered, how the 
 " Duke of Savoy shall be enriched with the dowry of two 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 415 
 
 " millions in gold. The which sums are to be employed in CHAP. 
 " bank. Whereby the yearly revenue of the Duke of Sa-. ^'^' 
 
 " voy will be increased unto the sum of 200,000 crowns." Anno issa. 
 
 And no doubt Secretary Walsingham promoted this af- The Queen 
 fair, for which so great reasons were alleged. In fine, it^en™s,he 
 was heartily espoused by the Queen and her Council. And case of Ge- 
 in January letters were written from the CouncU to all the Bishops. 
 Bishops, to promote a liberal charity upon this occasion, 
 through their several dioceses : shewing at large the pre- 
 sent low and afflicted condition of Geneva. By the Coun- 
 ciFs special order the gentleman, the agent, was also con- 
 ducted by Piers the Queen's Almoner, Bishop of Salisbury, 
 and Cary the Dean of Windsor, to the Archbishop, to 
 whom he was particularly recommended by that state: 
 that by his advice a course might be resolved upon, the fit- 
 test and moat convenient to be taken. The Council also 
 advised him, to request the Bishop of London and the 
 Dean of St. Paul's, to join with them and the other in this 
 so needful a service for the Church. And so prayed them 
 all to make them [i. e. the Council] privy to their intent 
 and proceedings. And here I think it well worthy to set 
 down the Council's letter to the Bishops. 
 
 " After our hearty commendations unto your good 280 
 " Lordship. Whereas through the manifold and danger- ^'j;^ J^°""" 
 " ous practices intended by the Pope, and certain other in behalf 
 " Princes his confederates, the last year against the town of q^^j"'^*„ 
 " Geneva; a matter publicly known, the young Duke of 
 " Savoy being made an instrument therein, (as by whose 
 " pretensions to some kind of an ancient title to that 
 " aeigneurie, their counsels might be best disguised,) the 
 " said Duke having for certain months, with a good power, 
 " most straitly besieged it ; and standing in great likeli- 
 " hood to have taken it, had not the Bernates and the can- 
 " tons of Switzerland, confederates of that town, entered 
 " into an association for their defence : the said town of 
 " Geneva is now by this means brought into great extre- 
 
416 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK " mity and need of relief, the most part of their revenues 
 . " being, as we are credibly informed, well near wasted in 
 
 Anno 1582. a maintaining of soldiers for their better defence : and the 
 " magistrates thereof, being forewarned sundry ways, that 
 " the fire is not altogether quenched, but that the next 
 " spring it is meant that new attempts shall be made by 
 " force against them, have of late sent a gentleman with 
 " letters to her Majesty, to acquaint her Highness with 
 " this hard state they stand in ; and for their better support 
 " to require a loan of some competent sum of money for 
 " their aid: forasmuch as the occasions her Majesty hath of 
 " employment of great sums of money are many and 
 " weighty, beside the chargeable war of Ireland, moved 
 " also by the Pope and his adherents, by reason whereof 
 " her Highness hath not at this present such opportunity 
 " to reheve them as their necessity requireth, and as other- 
 " wise she would, if time might thereto serve : 
 
 "We have therefore thought good, for the care we have 
 " of an action of so good importance, and as we persuade 
 " ourselves your Lordship also hath, that that poor town 
 " may in some sort taste of the Christian charity that ought 
 " to be in us, to recommend their case unto you, and 
 " heartily to pray you, as in a matter that especially touch- 
 " eth all of your quality, both in conscience and calling, by 
 " way of Christian persuasion to move the wealthier sort of 
 " the Clergy, and other godly-Affectioned within your 
 " diocese, to contribute some part of that blessing that God 
 " hath bestowed upon them, towards the relief of that poor, 
 " afflicted town : which in some part may seem to have de- 
 " served the fruits of Christian compassion, by former cour- 
 " tesies and favours shewed to sundry her Majesty's sub- 
 " jects in the time of the late persecution in Queen Mary's 
 " time. Wherein as they shall render charity for charity, 
 " and give good demonstration to the world, that in their 
 " wealth and peace they are not careless of the afflictions of 
 « Joseph ; agreeable with the Apostle's doctrine, Memores 
 " estate affActorum, quiajitistis qfflicti : so shall you give 
 « us cause to think, that you not only care, as in Christian 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 417 
 
 " compassion you are bound, to relieve the present distress CHAP. 
 " of that poor town, which through God's goodness hath . 
 
 " served in this latter age for a nursery unto God's Church, Anno 1882. 
 
 " but also to satisfy this our request ; to the end we may 
 
 " continue that good opinion we have of your Lordship, as 
 
 " in the maintenance and conservation of true rehgion, as 28 1 
 
 " appertaineth to one of your calhng. And so praying 
 
 " your Lordship for your better direction in this collection 
 
 " to follow such order as shall be prescribed unto you by 
 
 " our very good Lord, the Archbishop of Canterbury, to 
 
 " whom we have especially recommended the care hereof 
 
 " within his province ; not doubting but he will carefully 
 
 " and circumspectly direct you, how to advance this cha- 
 
 " ritable relief, and that without any open occasion of 
 
 " grudge or offence, we bid your Lordship right heartily 
 
 " farewell. From the Court at Windsor the day of 
 
 " January, 1582. 
 
 " Your Lordship's very loving friends, 
 " T. Bromely, Cane. W. Burghley, E. Lincoln, 
 " R. Leicester, H. Hunsdon, Jam. Crofts, 
 " Chr. Hatton, Fra. Walsingham." 
 
 Upon this our Archbishop in the said month of January, 
 though it were in the midst of his troubles, wrote this large 
 and effectual letter to all the Bishops of his province ; and 
 likewise to his Dean of Canterbury, his Archdeacon, and 
 Dr. Lake's Commissary there : likewise to the Deans of 
 every cathedral church and the guardians of the spiritualties 
 in the sees vacant, viz. Ely, Bath and WeUs, Chichester, and 
 Oxford; exciting them to further the good work, and 
 directing them in what method to proceed. The tenor 
 whereof was as follows : 
 
 " Sal. in Christo. I have sent to you enclosed herein, a His letter 
 " letter from my Lords and others of her Majesty's most shops' for 
 " honourable Privy Council, in the favour and for the Geneva. 
 " relief of the city of Geneva. Which city of late hath gist. 
 " been sore distressed by wars, and brought to very low 
 " state, as more at large may appear by my said Lords' 
 
 E e 
 
418 
 
 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK 
 II. 
 
 Anno 1582. 
 
 282 
 
 letters, Wherein their Lordships have laid down most 
 godly and effectually many weighty reasons, drawn out 
 of Christian charity, and the word of God, sufficient to 
 move and persuade all men to have pitiful and charitable 
 consideratibri of the miserable state of that poor town, 
 that hath been many years a safe refuge and haven for 
 such as have been constrained for profession of the truth 
 to fly from all places of the world. And although the 
 same reasons and exhortations in their Lordships' letters 
 are so deeply and so fuUy deUvered, that neither I can 
 or need to add any thing thereunto ; yet considering that 
 under her Majesty and their Lordships of her most 
 honourable Privy Council, the immediate charge of the 
 province doth appertain to me, and especially of the 
 Clergy, and that the consideration of this pitiful relief, 
 tending to the defence of so notable and sincere a Church, 
 dangerously sought, and distressed by many mighty 
 enemies, in truth, common to all such as love and tender 
 the maintenance of the Gospel, doth more peculiarly and 
 nearly touch and concern us of the state of the Church : 
 I think it my part and bounden duty to recommend the 
 furtherance of so good a cause to your Lordship, and 
 to do as much as in me lieth to increase your care here- 
 in. 
 
 " And therefore most earnestly to pray and exhort your 
 Lordship to employ all your travail and study towards the 
 effectual and speedy execution of my said Lords their 
 honourable and godly meanings. So as when returns 
 shall be made to their Honours and me of your proceed- 
 ings in this cause, your godly faithfulness, diligence, and 
 zeal therein, (besides the reward that you may assuredly 
 look for at God's hand,) may also receive at their Lord- 
 ship's hand good testimony and commendation. 
 " The particular means and manner of the accomplish- 
 ment of this piece of good service to God and his Church, 
 are to be referred to your Lordship's own wisdom and di- 
 rection, with remembrance of the cause well touched in 
 their Lordships' letters ; that all things be done with as 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 419 
 
 "much secrecy, and with as little discontentment as may CHAP. 
 " stand with the nature of such a matter. In my opinion . 
 
 " it shall not be inconvenient for yoiu" Lordship before you Anno issa. 
 " assemble the Clergy, to call unto you the Dean of the 
 " cathedral church, and some well inclined persons of the 
 " chapter of the same church, with some other of the better 
 " sort of the Clergy in the diocese well affected, and im- 
 " parting to them the contents of the Lords' letters, to con- 
 " suit and deUberate with them in what manner, and in 
 " what places and times the rest of the Clergy is to be 
 " assembled together for this purpose ; and whether all in 
 " one day, as it were in general synod ; or one deanery at a 
 " time ; which is in my opinion more convenient and easy. 
 " And in this conference it is fit, that your Lordship, with 
 " their advice, shall make in writing a catalogue of aU such 
 " of the Clergy, that are known of any sort to be of any 
 " ability, and meet to contribute ; and to caU together all 
 " such, and to use unto them, by yourself, or by some other 
 " sufficient person to be appointed by you, such exhortation 
 " and persuasion as shall seem to you agreeable to the mat- 
 " ter and nature of the assembly, excluding all others 
 " from the place. And in this first conference you shall 
 " do well, with the advice of the Dean and others, to make 
 " choice of two or four gentlemen of the laity of best caU- 
 " ing and affection within the diocese, and to communicate 
 " to them their Lordships' said letters ; and to treat with 
 " them both for their own reUef, and also to give their good 
 " advices, with whom of the laity it shall be fit to deal ; 
 " and to entreat them, to be contented to be used as instru- 
 " ments to further this good deed ; and to receive them- 
 " selves, or with you, a benevolence of such as shall be dis- 
 " posed. And to the end that your Lordship may the 
 " better direct the course of this service for yourself and 
 " others of the Clergy, I have made a schedule herein 
 " enclosed in what portion myself, and my very good Lords 
 " and friends, the Bishops of London and Sarum, and the 
 " Deans of Paul's and Windsor, to whom it pleased the 
 " Lords to commit the consideration of this cause, have 
 
 E e2 
 
THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK " generally given : wishing that this rate and portion may 
 "■ " be followed, as nigh as may be, by your good inducement 
 
 contribu- 
 tion. 
 
 Anno 1582." and persuasion, according to the calling and ability of 
 " every man : heartily and earnestly praying and requiring 
 " your Lordship not to fail to cause to be delivered to their 
 283 " Lordships before Easter next a full certificate of this col- 
 " lection ; sending there enclosed one schedule or catalogue, 
 " containing the names of the Clergy with such sums 
 " noted upon the names, what every man shall give to this 
 " relief : and another, containing the names of them of the 
 " laity that shall contribute in like manner, together with 
 " the whole sum of money contained in both. Thus 
 " referring the rest to your further care and good consi- 
 " deration, I commit you to the grace and tuition of the 
 " Almighty. From Lambeth the day of January, anno 
 « Dom. 1582." 
 His own What all the collections were, I know not, nor is it need- 
 
 ful here to set down : but that which was prescribed and 
 given by the Archbishop himself, and the rest appointed 
 by the Council to meet together for the managery of this 
 business, was as followeth. The Archbishop 100 mark, 
 the Bishop of London 50 mark, the Bishop of Sarum 50 
 mark, the Deans of St. Paul's and Windsor 20 mark apiece. 
 It was to be feared the inferior Clergy were not over boun- 
 tiful, especially in the distant sees. I have seen the account 
 the Bishop of St. David's gave of his Clergy and Laity in a 
 PaperOffice. letter to Secretary Walsingham : which was, " that con- 
 " cerning the collection for Geneva, he had dealt with some 
 " of the best of his diocese, whom he found not greatly 
 " willing, because it was in another country. And as for 
 " his Clergy, they alleged poverty." Which perhaps was 
 not an excuse, but a real truth, by reason of the horrible 
 corruption of patrons in those parts, whereby the incumbents 
 scarce enjoyed the third part of their livings. 
 The Arch- The Archbishop's most charitable and useful foundation 
 Tides^a^™ ^'f ^^^ free-school at St. Begh'^, his own native town, was 
 settlement not yet fuUy settled. He wanted the Queen's licence of 
 
 for his free- . „ . _,, _ , , , , „ 
 
 school at St. mortmam tor it. Therefore he had before this time pre- 
 
 Begh's. 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 421 
 
 ferred an humble petition to the Queen to this purport, CHAP, 
 that she would vouchsafe to erect a free grammar school at . 
 
 St. Begh's in the county of Cumberland : and that provision Anno 1682. 
 might be made for rehef of certain poor scholars going out 
 of that school to Cambridge and Oxford. The Queen's 
 grant which he requested was to this effect, " That there 
 " shall be at St. Begh's a free grammar school for ever, 
 " which shall be called the free-school of Edmund Grindaj, 
 " Archbishop of Canterbury, and shall be founded of one 
 " schoolmaster. 
 
 ** That seven men are appointed to be governors of the The state 
 " possessions and goods of that school : and that they and dation. 
 " their successors shall be a corporation for ever per nomen, 
 " 4"C. and shall have perpetuam successicnem. 
 
 " That the Provosts of the Queen's college in Oxford, 
 " and the Parsons of Egremont in Cumberland, for the 
 " time being, shall be always of the number of the said 
 " governors. And when any of the rest of the governors 
 " die, the greater part then living shall elect new governors 
 " within six weeks. And upon default thereof the Bishop 
 " of Chester shall from time to time appoint new governors. 
 
 " That the Archbishop during his life may appoint the 
 " schoolmaster, and make statutes for the school. 
 
 " That after the Archbishop's death, the said Provosts 284 
 " of Queen's college may appoint the schoolmaster within 
 " two months after the place shall be void. And in the 
 " Provosts' default, the Master of Pembroke hall is to 
 " appoint such schoolmaster. 
 
 " Item, That after the Archbishop's death, the said 
 " Provosts of Queen's college, for the time being, with 
 " advice of the Bishop of Chester, njay make statutes for 
 " the school : so as they be not contrary to the Archbishop's 
 " statutes. 
 
 " That the governors have licence to take lands, and all 
 " men licence to give lands, to the maintenance of that 
 " school and scholars : so as the said lands be not holden of 
 " the Prince in capite, or by Knight service : and that the 
 " same exceed not the yearly value of ■- — — . And that 
 
 EeS 
 
422 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK « the profits of the same lands shall be employed to the 
 "• " maintenance of the said school and scholars; and not 
 Anno 1582. « otherwise." 
 
 The draught of this lay still before the Queen, remaining 
 Jan. 30, unsigned. Which, among the rest of the Archbi- 
 shop's present troubles, created him some uneasiness ; and 
 was one reason that retarded him from resigning, being 
 desu-ous to get this first despatched. 
 The Queen He had conceived now and then good hopes of recovering 
 sends the j^^j. Maiestv's favour, and that from divers likelihoods. One 
 
 Archbishop *^ "^ , , , , i i ^ u- 
 
 a new year's whereof seemed to be, that the last new year she sent him a 
 ^'"' new year's ^ft, a silver standing cup of fifty ounces. Which 
 
 he by will afterwards bequeathed to his constant friend 
 the Lord Treasurer Burghley. But now it appeared the 
 Queen not only continued to require his resignation, but also 
 thought not fit to grant him further time to resign, than the 
 Annunciation next approaching. Which when he under- 
 His peti- stood (though he had requested for sundry reasons to have 
 Queen" *'"^held his place till Michaehnas) he humbly submitted unto 
 her order. And withal thanked her, for that, of her 
 gracious goodness, she had made mention, as he was in- 
 formed, of an honourable portion to be assigned unto him 
 for his sustentation, in those few and evil days, as he said, 
 which he had yet to live. He also thanked the Lord Trea- 
 surer most heartily for his mediation and pains taken concern- 
 ing the premises, praying him to continue his honourable 
 favour towards him, till this matter came to a perfect end. 
 First peti- He had two petitions to make to the Queen. The one was, 
 that she would grant him the house of Croyden, and some 
 small grounds pertaining to the same, and of no great value, 
 having not at that hour any house of his own to put his 
 head in, after he should remove from Lambeth. This he 
 signified to his friend, the Lord Treasurer ; shewing him 
 that in all resignations of Bishops, so far as he had read or 
 heard, there had been always one house at the least pertain- 
 ing to the see, assigned to the resigner, as partly might 
 appear by a note which he sent him, taken out of the histqry 
 Num. XIX. of Matthew Paris. Which I have laid in the Appendix. 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 423 
 
 Croyden house, he said, was no wholesome house"; and that CHAP, 
 
 • • • XTV 
 
 both his predecessor and he found by experience : hotwith- . 
 
 standing because of the nearness to London, whither he Anno 1 582. 
 must often repair, or send to have some help by physic, he 
 knew no house pertaining to the see so convenient for him ; 
 nor that might better be spared of his successor for the 285 
 short time of his own life. The other petition was, that he The second 
 might not be called to trouble after his resignation for dila- ''**'*'™' 
 pidations. From which, as he was informed by the learned 
 in the laws, he was by law upon a resignation excused. 
 Notwithstanding, although he did not distrust the equity of 
 his successor, yet because he had been so much troubled 
 with suits for dilapidations, he was fearful. And therefore 
 prayed, that he might have some good assistance, if the 
 case should so require. And in conclusion, he prayed his 
 Lordship that hereafter he might more at length inform 
 him of both these matters ; and to further his petitions as 
 opportunity served. This he wrote from Lambeth the 9th 
 of February. 
 
 The assigning of the Archbishop's pension lay very His pen- 
 much in the appointment of the Lord Treasurer. In order ''°"' 
 to which the Archbishop understood by Dr. Aubrey, that 
 the said Treasurer was desirous to have some notes of the 
 value of the archbishopric. Whereupon the last day of 
 February but one, he sent the said Doctor and his own 
 steward, to inform him of the estate of the same, and withal 
 most instantly prayed him to be a means to her Majesty Applies to 
 both for the proportioning of his pension ; (wherein he ^ ** 
 doubted not her Majesty would have honourable considera^ in order 
 tion of his place, age, and infirmities ;) and also to declare her "^" 
 pleasure for order, how the same might, be answered unto 
 him for the short time that he had to live : and as he, tlie 
 Lord Treasurer, had been, next unto her Majesty, the prin- 
 cipal procurer of all his preferments, which he would ac- 
 knowledge while he lived witli all thanksgiving; so he 
 prayed him in this doing to be a means to bring him to 
 some hope of quietness in a private life, being now by age, 
 sickness, arid infirmity, not able to sustain the travails which 
 
 E e 4 
 
424 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK appertained unto that great office. And by the grace of 
 
 ^^' God he would not fail at the time heretofore appointed 
 
 Anno 1582. to resign up his place in due form, for her Majesty's better 
 
 satisfaction in that behalf, 
 The Trea- Lady^day now drawing near, and the aged Archbishop 
 surer's mes- ^ini^g ^q be eased of his burden, the Lord Treasurer sent 
 
 sage to the o ' . i r\ 
 
 Queen for this message to soine person attending about the Queen, (it 
 !hopt"re-' seems to have been the Secretary,) to inform her Majesty at 
 signatioa. his leisure, that the Archbishop was now ready at Lady-day, 
 being the end of the half year allotted him, to resign his 
 bishopric, to be conferred by her upon some other, to enter 
 into actual government of the Church of England, which 
 sustained, he said, great lack for present action. That he 
 yielded himself to her Majesty's goodness to have some 
 pension during his short life, which he [the Treasurer] 
 wished to be great and honourable, although it should be to 
 the successor burdenous for the present. But he that should 
 have it must shape his garment with his cloth for the time. 
 That he had seen into the value of the Archbishop's posses- 
 sions, and found them to be about 2780Z. per aim. according 
 to the rate of the book of first-fruits. That he had also seen 
 the particular books of the annual receipts ; which grew some^ 
 what, but not much, above : and if the then Archbishop 
 28o might have 7 or 800Z. a year pension, he thought his suc- 
 cessor with good husbandry might make the rest to be 
 3000Z. According to which he might compound for his 
 first-fruits, and for no more. For some particular requests 
 the present Archbishop made, (which the Lord Treasurer 
 sent in a paper by itself,) he thought his successor might 
 agree to; so as the value of the things demanded were 
 parcel of the other pension. 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 425 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 Moves for his resignation. Makes his last will. His 
 bequests, and charitable gifts. His death. His monu- 
 ment and epitaph. The state of his school. His care of 
 repairs. Dilapidations. His relations. His Chaplains 
 and Officers. 
 
 JjUT the going through with the resignation was not Anno issa. 
 compassed by the 25th of March, according to the time ^^ "*'S" 
 
 , V, 11 1 ,. • -1 1 nation still 
 
 the Queen allotted: for m April 1583, the Archbishop in hand 
 signified yet again to the Lord Treasurer, that he was^^'***' 
 ready to go through with the resignation of his place, 
 as soon as it might please her Highness to appoint. I 
 suppose she was not yet provided with one to put in his 
 place, Whitgift Bishop of Worcester, if Fuller may be 
 beheved, resolving not to enter upon that see as long as 
 Grindal was alive. Now did the Archbishop send Dr. Au- 
 brey his officer to understand the Lord Treasurer's di- 
 rection therein ; praying him, that he would have favour- 
 able care of his pension, according to his continual wonted 
 friendship towards him, and that his learned Counsel, at his 
 Lordship's best opportunity and leisure, might have leave to 
 attend upon him, and use such short conference, as his 
 Lordship might well suffer, for the manner of the assurance 
 thereof; which he wholly referred to his wisdom and consi- 
 deration. And withal he sent a draught of his resignation 
 by the said Dr. Aubrey, to whom he committed by mouth 
 some order to understand his Lordship's pleasure in a point 
 or two touching that matter. This message was from Lam- 
 beth, April 12, 1583, 
 
 The sum of his petitions were these four. First, To have His re- 
 the house at Croyden, which hath been lien at by his last l"''^'-*- 
 predecessors. Item, To have the park at Croyden ; wherein 
 at his entry to this see. Sir Francis Carew, Kt. and one 
 George Withers had several interests. For redemption 
 
426 THE LIFE AND Ad's 
 
 BOOK whereof the said Archbishop gave to them eighty-three 
 
 ^^' pounds, six shillings and eight pence; and did mind to 
 
 Anno 1 588. leave the same after his death clear to his successor. Item, 
 
 To have a close called Stubbs, containing twenty acres, lying 
 
 near to the said house. Item, To have eighteen acres of 
 
 meadow lying at Norbury in Croyden. 
 
 The Archbishop all this while (though quick' and unim- 
 paired in mind) was but in a bad condition of health, beside 
 289 ^^^ ^°^^ °^ ^^^ sight. Which indisposition partly prevented 
 the further transacting of this business, and bringing it to a 
 conclusion: so that he remained still in May Archbishop. 
 Makes his The eighth day of which month he mad.e his last will and tes- 
 last will, ^g^jjjgjjt . therein he styled himself Archbishop of Canter- 
 bury/, whole in mind and of perfect remembrance. " There- 
 " in, as he bequeathed his soul into the hand of his heavenly 
 " Father, humbly beseeching him to receive the same into 
 " his gracious mercies for his Christ's sake, so he bequeathed 
 " his body to be buried in the choir of the parish church of 
 " Croyden without any solemn herse, or funeral pomp. 
 *' Notwithstanding his meaning was, that if it pleased God 
 " to call him out of this transitory life, during the time 
 " that he should remain in the possession of the archbishop- 
 " ric of Canterbury, that the heralds should be reasonably 
 " compounded withal, and satisfied for their accustomed 
 " fees in such cases. And then the first bequest he made 
 " was, that having nothing worthy to be presented unto her 
 " Majesty, he humbly beseeched the same to accept at his 
 " hands, the New Testament of Jesus Christ in Greek, 
 " of Stevens' impression, as an argument of his dutiful and 
 " loving heart towards her Highness." This was a truly 
 royal present, not only in respect of the book itself, whose 
 author is the King of kings and Lord of lords, but in re- 
 gard of the print, being one of the finest and correctest 
 editions of the New Testament that ever was. 
 His be- The bequests of his will were of two sorts ; such as were 
 
 Mss!'penes ^"'^ ^he uses of charity, and such as were intended as testi- 
 me. monies of his favour or respect. Which I will set down ac- 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 427 
 
 cording as I meet with them contracted and abbreviated CHAP. 
 
 • • ... XV 
 
 from the will itself; to which are added, his charities other- ' 
 
 wise granted. Anno isss. 
 
 Given and appointed to be bestowed upon good uses by the 
 Most Reverend Father in God, Edmund Grvndal, late 
 Archbishop of Canterbury before his death. 
 
 Annual sums. 
 
 Imprimis, In yearly revenues for the maintenance of one 
 free grammar school in St. Beghes in Cumberland, where he 
 was born, SOI. viz. 
 
 To the schoolmaster SOI. 
 
 To a poor scholar to be usher there SI. 6s. 8d. 
 
 And the rest to the reparations of the school, and to be 
 laid up in a stock for the purchase of revenues from time to 
 time, for the maintenance of poor scholars in the Uni- 
 versities, viz. 61. ISs. 4d 
 
 Item, In yearly revenues to Pembroke hall in Cambridge 
 22Z. viz. 
 
 To the Reader of Greek 2Z. 
 
 For the maintenance of one Fellow 101. 
 
 To the maintenance of two Scholars 61: ISs. 4<d. 
 
 The residue to the use of the college SI. 6s. 8d. 
 
 And the said Fellow and Scholars are to be chosen of 28 8 
 such as have been brought up in the said school. 
 
 Item, In yearly revenues to the Queen's college in Oxford, 
 for the maintenance of one Fellow, and two Scholars, to be 
 chosen out of the said school. Whereof, to the Fellow 
 above the allowance of a fellowship in the college, yearly 
 20*. 
 
 To the two Scholars 61. ISs. M. 
 
 The residue to the college, viz, SOI. 
 
 SuTtis not annual. 
 
 Item, For five pounds yearly to be purchased for the 
 maintenance of one scholar in Magdalene college in Cam- 
 bridge, to be chosen of such as come from the said school, 
 lOOl. 
 
428 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK Item, For the buUding and furnishing of the said school 
 "• SfifiZ. 13*. 4d. 
 
 Anno 1583. /jfg^^ for the purchase of lands, or other profits, for the 
 relief of the poor alms-houses in Croyden 501. 
 
 Item, For reparations of the parish church there 51. 
 
 Item, To Christ's college in Cambridge a standing cup, 
 price 13Z. 6s. M. 
 
 Item, Given to divers of his servants, since his sickness 
 above 330Z. 
 
 Other legacies given by his will. 
 
 Imprimis, To her Majesty a Greek Testament. 
 
 Item, To his successor, certain pictures and implements. 
 
 Item, To the Lord Treasurer a standing cup of fifty 
 ounces. 
 
 To the Bishop of Worcester a ring with a sapphire. 
 
 To Sir Francis Walsingham a standing cup of forty 
 ounces. 
 
 To Mr. Newel, Dean of St. Paul's, a gelding. 
 
 To the petty Canons and inferior ofiicers of the church of 
 Canterbury lOZ. 
 
 To Pembroke hall in Cambridge certain books, and a 
 standing cup double gilt. 
 
 To the Queen's college in Oxford certain books, and a 
 nest of bowls, and in money 50Z. 
 
 To the city of Canterbury to set the poor on work lOOZ. 
 
 To die poor of Lambeth and Croyden 9,01. 
 
 To the poor of St Begh's 13Z. 6*. Sd. 
 
 To the pmsh church of St. Begh's, a communion cup, 
 and a great Bible. 
 
 To his servants unnamed, half a year's wages apiece : 
 and aU his household shall have their ordinary diet in his 
 house for one month. 
 
 To divers of his kindred named, certain plate, horse, and 
 householdstuffj and debts forgiven, and" in money 450Z. 
 
 To certain Chaplains named, one advowson apiece, and 
 books. 
 
 To divers of his servants named, certain geldyigs, and 
 wages, and in money and debts forgiven 209Z. 16*. 8d. 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 429 
 
 To divers of his friendsj in debts forgiven, &c. 98/. CHAP. 
 
 To one John Brown, Fellow of Pembroke hall in Cam- " 
 
 bridge, certain books, a gown cloth, and a hood, and a bed Anno issa. 
 and furniture thereto, lOZ. 
 
 To Mr. Redman, Archdeacon of Canterbury, a horse. 289 
 
 To the said Mr. Redman, and to Mr. Scot, and Mr. 
 Woodhal, if they take upon them the execution of his tes- 
 tament, 501. apiece. And to such of them as shall refuse 
 the execution 101. 
 
 The residue is to be bestowed by the discretion of his 
 executors, upon the poorest of his kinsfolk and servants, 
 and upon poor scholars, and other good uses. The whole 
 wiU may be perused by those that please, being placed in 
 the Appendix. . Num. XX. 
 
 The executors he appointed for the performance of hisTheexecu- 
 will were William Redman, Archdeacon of Canterbury, 
 John Scot, Esq. steward of his house, and William Wood- 
 hal his nephew. And he prayed the Lord Treasurer, and 
 Sir Francis Walsingham, to be his overseers. 
 
 It was not two months after he made his will, that the Dies, 
 holy Archbishop concluded his life. For on the sixth of 
 July (that very day thirty years, his first royal master, the 
 good King Edward VI. deceased) he, spent with cares and 
 labours, for the good of the Church, after a very exemplary 
 and useful life, surrendered his soul to God. And so I find MSS. D. 
 the day noted by a Minister of London in those times, in a jaien"' '' 
 journal which he kept ; with this character of him subjoin- 
 ed,' vir plus, mitis, castus et bonus ; i. e. a pious, a mild, 
 a chaste, and a good man : dying in his great climacteric 
 year, viz. sixty-three. 
 
 July the 9th following, Redman, Archdeacon of Canter- The seals 
 bury, Scot, and Woodhal, Esquires, executors, as aforesaid, ''™''*"- 
 to the Archbishop, brought to Dr. Aubrey, Vicar General 
 of the see, a little chest covered with black leather, boulid 
 about with iron, locked and sealed up, with the several seals of 
 the Archbishop, viz. the archiepiscopal seal, and the seal of 
 the faculties. Which said chest or casket had the said seals 
 in it, sealed up before his death, and not opened sithence 
 
430 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK his decease. But having not then the key, whereby they 
 "■ .might then have taken out the same seals, to be defaced 
 
 Anno 1 583. and broken, (the key being at Lambeth, the said executors, 
 by the consent of Dr. Aubrey, left the casket with Incent 
 the Register, to be by him safely kept, tiU they should 
 bring the key. The next day the key was brought, and 
 the two seals taken out, and dehvered to Dr. Lewen, Com- 
 missary of the Faculties ; and then and there defaced, and 
 broken asunder by one Robert Lewis, a graver of seals. 
 
 Buried. He was buried, according to his desire, in the chancel of 
 
 Croyden church. And on the south side of the commu- 
 nion table against the wall is his effigies in stone lying at 
 length, raised a pretty height from the ground ; his hands 
 in the posture of praying : his eyes have a kind of white in 
 the pupil to denote his bhndness. A comely face ; a long 
 black beard somewhat forked, and somewhat curhng, vested 
 
 His monu- in his Doctor's robes. As the monument is large and fair, 
 
 inscription. ^ ^-^e verses and inscriptions are not short. I shall give an 
 account of them, and the rather, because they give an 
 account of the man. In one part of the monument are these 
 verses placed, as the character of him : 
 
 2go Grindallus doctus, prudens, gravitate verendus, 
 Justus, munificus, sub crucejbrtis erat. 
 Post crucis cerumnas Christi gregis Angliafemt 
 Signifervm, Christus ccelica regna dedit. 
 
 Beneath his effigies on one side are these verses read ; 
 
 Prasulis eximii terpostquam est auctus honor e, 
 Pervigilique greges rexit moderamine sacro, 
 Comfectum senio, durisque laboribus, ecce 
 Transtulit in placidam mors exoptata quietem. 
 
 On the other side these ; 
 
 Mortua marmoreo conduntur membra septdchro, 
 Sed mens sa/ncta •viget,Jama perennis erit. 
 
 Nam studia et musae, quas magms censibus auxit, 
 Grindalli nomen tempus in omne ferent. 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 431 
 
 The 'Ewcyfaip^, or inscription, is large and historical; and CHAP. 
 is as follows. ' 
 
 Anno 1583. 
 
 EDMUNDUS GRINDALLUS 
 
 Cumhriensis, Theologia Doctor, eruditione, prudentia et 
 gravitate clarus, constantia, justitia, et pietate msignis, 
 civibus et peregrinis charus ; ah ewUio (quod Evcmgelii 
 causa subiit) reversus ad summum dignitatis Justigium 
 (quasi decursu honorum) sub R. EUzaieiha evectus, eccle- 
 siam Londinen. primum, deinde EborOiC. demwm Cantuarien. 
 rexit. Et cum Mc nihil restaret, quo altius ascenderet, e 
 corporis vinculis liber ac beatus ad coelum evolavit 6°. 
 JuUi, anno Doni. mdlxxxiii. atat. sues lxiii. Hie, prater 
 multa pietatis officia, qua vivus prastitit, moribundus 
 maximam bonprum suorum partem pits usibus consecravit. 
 In parcecia divee Begha (uii natus est) scholam grammati- 
 cam splendid^ extrui, et opimo censu ditari curavit. Mag- 
 dalenensi ccetui Ca/ntabr. (m quo puer primum academiee 
 ubera suxif) discipulum adjecit. Collegia Ckristi, (ubi 
 adultus Uteris incubuit) gratum Mvijfioo-uvov reliquit. Aulee 29 1 
 Pemirochiana (cujtts olim Socius, postea Prts/ectus extitit) 
 eerarium et bibliothecam auxit, Grtecoque pralectori, uni 
 S/ocio, ac duobus Discipulis, ampla stipendia assignavit. 
 Collegium Reginee Oxon. (in quod Cumbrienses potissimum 
 cooptantur) nummis, libris, et magnis proventibus locuple- 
 tavit. Civitati Cantuar. (cui moriens pro/hit) centum li- 
 bras, in hoc, ut pauperes honestis artificiis exercerentur, 
 perpetud servandas, atque impendendas, dedit. Residuum 
 bonorum pietatis operibus dicavit. Sic vivens, moriinsque, 
 Ecclesia, patria, et bonis Uteris pree/uit. 
 
 As to that part of the Archbishop's will that concerned The state of 
 his school, that most useful piece of charity, I have received gciwX ' 
 from a learned gentleman and diligent searcher into antiqui- Ralph 
 ties, this account of the ancient and modern state of it; viz. Le^J^gU. 
 That St. Bee's school was incorporated by Queen Eliza- 
 beth, her letters patents bearing date the 15th of June, in the 
 twenty-seventh of her reign, by the name of the Wardens and 
 
432 THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK Governours of the possessions, revenues, and goods of the free 
 "■ grammar school of Edmund Grindal, Archbishop ofCanter- 
 Anno^sas. hurt/, im Kirkby Beacock, alias St. BegKs, in the county of 
 Cumberland. The patent recites, that it was at the suit of 
 the Archbishop in his Kfetime, (for he was dead before the 
 school was founded,) and after his death, at the suit of his 
 executors, William Redman, Arch,deacon of Canterbury; 
 John Scot, Esq. late steward of the household to the Arch- 
 bishop; and William Woodhal, gentleman, his nephew, 
 
 Kirkby Beacock in the patent, more truly to be writ 
 Kirkby Begogh, [i. e. villa adfanum Bega ;] for so it is 
 called in all the ancient charters, from Begogh, a famous 
 Irish female saint, of great sanctimony: who settled there in 
 the time of the Saxons; though she seem also to have 
 reached to some parts of Yorkshire ; where there is a town 
 named Beal, alias Begh-hall, in. memory of this Saint Begh, 
 
 WUliam de Meschines erected a priory, and made it a 
 cell of S. Mary's, juocta muros Ebor. anno 1140, giving 
 thereunto totam terram, et totum, feodum, inter has divisor, 
 viz. a pede de Whitqfl-haven [nunc White-haven'] ad KeJcel 
 donee redit in Egre, et per Egre quousque redit in ma/re, 
 &c. These lands vesting in the crown by the dissolution of 
 monasteries, were granted to Sir Thomas Chaloner, Kt. 
 from whom were purchased in old rents at Sandwath and 
 St. Begh's 32Z. 18*. 6d. per ann. and some land there, of 
 about 51. per ann. value, wherewith the said school was en- 
 dowed. 
 
 In the 28th of the Queen, Tho. Chaloner, Esq. son of 
 Sir Thomas Chaloner, gave an acre and an half of ground, 
 parcel of the site of the priory : where the Archbishop's 
 2Q2 executors built the school and master's house. He gave also 
 forty loads of coals yearly out of his coal-mines of St. 
 Begh's, to be spent there : reserving a right to place two 
 scholars in the school by the name of Chaloner's scholars. 
 
 Sir John Lowther of Whitehaven hath lately at his own 
 charge added a fair library to the school; and a benefaction of 
 51. per ann. Dr. Lamplugh, late Archbishop of York, gave 
 also SI. per ann. to it. Which some say is since withdrawn. 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 433 
 
 Several lands formerly belonging to the ischool ai-e either CHAP, 
 sold, or let out for a thousand years: but, I hope, in so. 
 
 weighty a trust, it hath been done upon very good consider- ■'^""<' •5*-3- 
 ation. There now remains in cash 178/. 
 
 The interest whereof brings in 10/. 12s. 4d. per ann. 
 
 Out of the whole revenue there is allowed to the mas- 
 ter, 20/, ' 
 
 To an usher, 8/. 
 
 To their steward and receiver, 3/. 
 
 And for a Court dinner, 13*. 4<d. 
 
 The residue was kept as a stock for repairs, and other 
 extraordinary occasions. But now usually what is spared 
 is given to the master ; and heretofore did commonly make 
 his salary better than 40/. per ann. 
 
 It was always the Archbishop's care to preserve the re- Mis execu- 
 venues of the sees, over which he presided, and to keep the fo^dnrfda- 
 houses in repair, and laid out largely for that intent yearly, tions. 
 But yet soon after his death his executors were troubled for 
 dilapidations by his next successor, Whitgift, translated. from 
 the see of Wigorn. Whereat they applied to the Lord 
 Treasurer and Secretary Walsingham, appointed by Arch- 
 bishop Grindal overseers of his last will : shewing them, how 
 the said Archbishop was ever, for all the sees wherein he 
 sat, known and taken to be the most diligent repairer of his 
 houses ; and was otherwise bonus paterfamilias ; i. e. " a 
 *' good husband" for preserving the commodities of his sees. 
 And that he left his houses generally in much better case, 
 than they were left by Archbishop Parker. Though, in 
 truth, the said Archbishop was a great repairer ; yet all lit- 
 tle enough by reason of the lamentable condition all was 
 found in : which was to be laid at the door of Cardinal Pole, 
 the said Parker's immediate predecessor. And yet he took 
 but 600/. of the said Pole's executors. So that Grindal left 
 no notorious decays, but all things in as good state as houses 
 of that ancientness and largeness were usually maintained in ; 
 and might for ever by common estimation be kept in suffi- 
 cient repair with as little, or rather less yearly charge, than 
 Grindal yearly bestowed of his own money, over and beside 
 
 Ff 
 
THE LIFE AND ACTS 
 
 BOOK the sum which he received of Parker's executors, which 
 ' was 330Z. For Archbishop Grindal havipg very good ex- 
 Anno i583.perience and understanding in what state of repairs Bishops 
 ought to leave their houses, did in his hfe-time so carefully 
 provide for convenient repairing of his, and bestowed there- 
 upon such large portions, that it was thought his successor 
 would have cause in equity to demand httle or nothing for 
 dilapidations. And this was well known to a number both 
 293 of his servants and others, that were to have portions of the 
 remain of his goods. 
 The Arch- And for proof of this they made it appear what expenses 
 pensesuponhe had been at, when he was Bishop of London: that he 
 the church bestowed on the reparation of St. Paul's church 1184Z. 18*. 
 
 and houses 
 
 of London. ll|d. That the palace of London was very sufficiently re- 
 paired, and so left at his departure, and like long to con- 
 tinue so with small charge ; having expended on that house, 
 during his incumbency, 147/. 2«. 2d proved by his stew- 
 ard's bill. Moreover expended on Fulham house and the 
 bridges, 3561. 15s. ^-^d. very sufficiently repaired, and so left. 
 Lastly, expended upon Hadham house 200Z. 10s. 9d. very 
 sufficiently repaired, and 'So left. 
 The execu- In Conclusion, the executors offered their reasons to the 
 tors' plea. ^^^ foresaid persons of quality, that moved them to think, 
 that they were not so deeply to be charged for dilapidations as 
 was required by the present Archbishop by a view by him 
 made. First, because there were some things in the view, 
 of that nature that they could not be comprehended under 
 the name of dilapidations. And some things there were 
 that had been long in decaying, as battlements of stone, &c. 
 that either were not necessary, or would yet for many years 
 continue without hurt to the house, or much more decay of 
 them, as upon perusing the same might particularly appeal-. 
 That there were also many places counted to be in decay 
 that were in as sufficient repair as might reasonably be re- 
 quired. There were also many decays valued at so high a 
 rate, as they might after the usual manner be repaired suffi- 
 ciently for much less than they were rated at. In consider- 
 ation whereof the executors of the said Archbishop Grin- 
 
OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 435 
 
 dal were humble suitors, that his present Grace would be CHAP, 
 pleased to take 250/. in full satisfaction : yet so as the Lord . 
 
 Treasurer and Mr. Secretary Walsingham, in whom the late Anno issa. 
 
 Archbishop reposed special trust, should consent thereto. 
 
 This relation that I have given of this matter will acquaint 
 
 us how faithful our Archbishop was in that trust, (none of 
 
 the least,) in keeping up the edifices, and not thinking much 
 
 in bestowing a part of the revenues, that they might remain 
 
 in good and creditable condition ; a thing very apt to be 
 
 neglected, to the scandal of the Clergy ; many at least of 
 
 them ; who have enjoyed ample incomes from the Church, 
 
 and lived plentifully upon them ; and yet have not had (I 
 
 will not say the grace, but) the gratitude, to lay out any 
 
 competent share of them upon God's houses or their own, 
 
 to keep them as they found them ; leaving decays and ruins 
 
 as monuments of their ingratitude to posterity. 
 
 He lived and died unmarried. His relations, besides His rcia- 
 those occasionally mentioned in the beginning of this his- *"""'■ 
 tory, his last will and testament will supply us with some 
 account of. I meet with no males of his name, but one, 
 named William Grindal, who is called his servant, to whom 
 he gave a legacy. All the rest of his kin were sisters chil- 
 dren. And they, or at least some of them, were these ; Wil- 
 liam Woodhal his nephew, who is wrote Esquire in this 
 Archbishop's register, whom he made one of his executors. 
 He had several nieces by his brother Robert Grindal de- 
 ceased; namely, Mabel, Anne, Barbara, and Frances; toeach294 
 of whom he gave 501. by his wiU. And several nieces by his 
 sister Elizabeth Woodhal, late deceased also; namely, Doro- 
 thy, Katharine, Elizabeth, and Isabel ; to each of them also 
 he bequeathed 501. His said sister had also yet another 
 daughter, called Mabel, but deceased; who left children 
 also behind her ; to whom the Archbishop their great uncle 
 left 501. to be divided among them. He had another niece, 
 named Isabel Wilson, perhaps wife to Wilson his chaplain; 
 and another, whom he called his niece Woodhal, wife, I sup- 
 pose, of Woodhal his nephew before mentioned : and lastly, 
 
 F f 2 
 
436 LIFE AND ACTS OF ABP. GRINDAL. 
 
 BOOK yet another niece, named Frances Young: to which three 
 . he also gave legacies. 
 
 Anno 1 588. jjjg household officers, chaplains, and servants, were many. 
 h'ins°''offi- Whereof these were some at his death. His chaplains were, 
 cers, and Mr. Wilson ; to whom by his will he gave the advowson of 
 the parspnage of Wonston in the diocese of Winton ; which 
 was his option, upon the consecration of John Watson Bi- 
 shop of that see : Mr. Robinson, Provost of Queen's coUege, 
 Oxon, to whom he bequeathed the advowson of a dignity 
 and prebend in the church of Litchfield, or the advowson of 
 certain dignities and prebends in the church of St. David's : 
 Mr. John Chambers ; to whom also he gave an advowson in 
 the church of St. Paul's or some other falling void. All 
 which seemed to have been options. His officers were these : 
 John Scot, Esq. steward of his house, and one of his execu- 
 tors; Richard Ratciiff, Gent, his comptroller; RichardFramp- 
 ton, Gent, his secretary ; Tho. Estwick, his gentleman usher ; 
 Tho. Nicolson, usher of his hall ; John Sharp, clerk of his 
 kitchen; Richard Somerdine, yeoman of his horse; WUL 
 Henmarsh, Gent. Tho. Palmer, Gent. Rob. Sandwich of StU- 
 lington, Will. Grindal, Will. Hoxby, Rich. Matthew, John 
 Acklam, Will. Hales, Will. Tubman, Reginald Gledal, Tho. 
 Fox : to all whom he gave legacies. 
 
OBSERVATIONS UPON ABP. GRINDAL. 437 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 Observations wprni this Archbishop. His temper. His affec- 
 tion Jbr true religion. His abilities in preaching. His 
 government of the Church. His labour to furnish the 
 Church with learned Ministers. His zeal for the exer- 
 cises on that account. Some things observed concerning 
 them. His constcmcy. His plainness andjreedom. His 
 humility. His dealing with Puritans. Hisjree counsel 
 to the Queen. 
 
 xxND thus I have brought to an end my relation of this 
 great and good man : who all along led an unblemished and 
 useful life ; devoting himself to the service of God, and the 
 advanjcement of pure religion, purged jfrom all the dregs of 
 Popish superstition ; and for these ends (by the good provi- 295 
 dence of God) saved out of the Ropiish fires, wherein seve- 
 ral of his companions perished under Queen Mary. I have 
 now nothing else to do but make some reflections upon him, 
 and to enter into some considerations of his temper and qua- 
 lifications, as a man, as a Christian, and as a Minister, a Bi- 
 shop, and a chief Pastor of the Church of Christ in this 
 kingdom. 
 
 He was of a mUd and subdued temper, and friendly dis- His temper, 
 position ; (a good groundwork to build true religion upon:) 
 in his deportment courteous and affable : not touchy, nor 
 soon angry : well spoken and easy of access ; and that even 
 in his elation : always obliging in his carriage, loving and 
 grateful to his servants, and of a free and liberal heart. 
 
 His fear of God, and sincere love of rehgion, evidently His rcii- 
 appeared in his willingly foregoing of his own country, his S'°°- 
 ease, his presidentship in Pembroke hall, his good prebends 
 in the churches of St. Paul's and Westminster, and all his 
 preferments and hopes ; and living abroad in a strange land, 
 that he might presei-ve his conscience, and serve God in pu- 
 rity and truth, cheerfully comporting with narrower and 
 straiter circumstances of Uving. 
 
 rf3 
 
438 OBSERVATIONS UPON 
 
 BOOK He was a great preacher In King Edward the Sixth's time, 
 "■ .and one of the eminentest in that faculty both at Court and 
 
 A Rreat University. And at the beginning of Queen Ehzabeth's 
 reign, when the Protestant rehgion was to be declared and 
 inculcated to the people, he was one of the chief, employed 
 to that end frequently in the pulpit at Paul's, and before 
 the Queen and nobility. Whereby at that unsteady, tick- 
 lish time, he did good service to rehgion, the minds of men 
 being more enlightened in religious matters, then contro- 
 verted, and their judgments rectified and confirmed. 
 Dreads Po- Upon his first coming over from his exile. Queen Eliza- 
 '"^'^' beth being possessed of the crown, when preferment in the 
 
 Church was to be laid upon him, his dread of Popery cre- 
 ated him some demur in accepting the same; fearing to 
 comply with the very appearances and shadows of it in the 
 habits and some other rites appointed, till he had satisfac- 
 tion, partly by serious consideration with himself, and 
 partly by the advice of .certain foreign Divines, chiefly P. 
 Martyr and Henry Bullinger, men of the greatest learning 
 in divinity that age afforded : being instructed, that many 
 things, yea inconveniences, were to be borne with for the 
 Church's peace and safety. And therefore afterwards, when 
 some for these external matters in reli^ous worship made 
 seditions, and brake the Church's quiet, he thought himself 
 bound, as a faithful and careful overseer of the Church of 
 Christ in England, when all his mild persuasions and argu- 
 ments proved, ineffectual, to prosecute the refusers, and to 
 use the severer methods warranted by the laws against 
 them. 
 His govern- And this leads us to consider him in his government. 
 Provides when ecclesiastical power and conduct was committed to him. 
 the Church Otte of his chief cares in this station was to supply the 
 preachers, churches under him with preachers; of which there was a 
 great scarcity everywhere in his time ; and the people then 
 especially needing them, when so much superstition and 
 296 ignorance, by the industry of the late Popish pohey, had 
 overspread them. Yet withal our Archbishop took special 
 care what preachers he allowed. Of this he once made this 
 
ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 439 
 
 protestation to the Queen: "That for his own part, (and CHAP. 
 " he spoke it without ostentation,) he was very careful in al- . 
 " lowing such persons only as were able and sufficient to be 
 
 Vide bis 
 
 letter. 
 
 " preachers, both for their knowledge in the Scriptures, 
 " and also for testimony of their good life and conversation. 
 " And that he gave great charge to the rest of the Bishops 
 " of the province to do the like. That he admitted no man 
 " to the office that professed either Papistry or Puritanism. 
 " And that generally the Graduates of the University were 
 " only admitted to be preachers ; unless it were some few 
 " that had excellent gifts of knowledge in the Scriptures 
 " joined with good utterance and godly persuasion." 
 
 Therefore while, he was at York, he procured above forty What he 
 learned preachers, and they Graduates, within less than six ^^j^"' 
 years, to be placed in that diocese, (a great number in those 
 times,) besides those he found there; and there he left 
 them. " The fruits of whose travails in preaching," as he 
 told the Queen, " she was like to reap daily, by most as- 
 " sured dutiful obedience of her subjects in those parts. 
 " For his opinion firmly was, that by frequent preaching 
 " the word of God two very good things would prevail 
 " among the people, viz. true religion towards God, and 
 " obedience and loyalty towards the Prince." And for the 
 proof of the latter, he mentioned a remarkable instance that 
 once happened in Queen Elizabeth's reign : which was, that Anuo is69. 
 when all the north, almost, had made an insurrection and 
 rebellion, the town of Hallifax (where had been a consider- 
 able while good preaching) remained firm and loyal to her, 
 and set forth four thousand men armed, to resist and quell 
 these seditious persons. 
 
 Another thing which in his high station he laboured to Lahours to 
 redress, was the ignorance and sloth of the Clergy. And in ^l^^^^ 
 order to this reformation, and for the furtherance of the Clergy. 
 Priests and Curates in knowledge, and for the provoking 
 them to the study of the Scripture, upon his first coming to 
 the see of Canterbury, he earnestly set himself to encourage 
 and regulate the exercises, called prophesyings, which had 
 been used before, but with some abuses, in most dioceses, 
 
 rf 4 
 
440 OBSERVATIONS UPON 
 
 BO,OK and Iiad the countenance of the respective Bishops. But 
 - the well-hieaning Archbishop could not succeed in this his 
 
 purpose; being checked in it very angrily by the Queen, 
 who had no good opinion of them, as being practised also 
 more privately by the Puritans, to confirm them in their 
 dislike of the established religion, and out of pohcy, (too 
 accurate, perhaps,) supposing the heads of most who re- 
 sorted to these exercises, by the declarations and exposi- 
 tions of Scripture that were then made, would be filled 
 with notions and opinions, that might render tbem at 
 length turbulent in the state. The Archbishop, on thi? 
 other hand, had quite different sentiments of them, and 
 that they would tend much to the improving of the Clergy 
 and edifying of the people, as had been by good experience 
 already found. So that he would never be brought to give 
 forth his orders for the putting them down. Hence the 
 297 Queen conceived a prejudice against him ; hardly ever after 
 Sir J. Har- blowing over. And which the Earl of Leicester, we are told 
 Ws^rief ^Y ^i* author^ by his artifice blew up more and more in 
 V'«w. the Queen against him, till she had suspended him from bis 
 function, and would not be persuaded to take off his se- 
 questration for a long while, whatever inconveniences the 
 Church lay under by it. And that, that which provoked 
 that great Earl was the Archbishop's immoveable justice to- 
 wards one Julio, an Italian physician, his favourite, whom 
 Grindal resolved to prosecute, notwithstanding the Earl's 
 intercession for him, and the Queen's too, for a grievous 
 crime, viz. in having two wives, and one of them another 
 inan's. But I suspend my belief, whether Leicester were 
 his enemy for this, or whether he were now his enemy at 
 all. But the Queen certainly was. And therefore among 
 his chief misfortunes may be reckoned his advancement to 
 the chair of Canterbury, which almost as soon as he en- 
 joyed, occasionally brought him into dislike witli the Queen, 
 who before was mightily esteemed and valued by her, for 
 his innate goodness, excellent abihties, and great services. 
 ™p(fintT'' And here I shall make some stop, to observe something 
 
 prophecies further Concerning these prophecies ; it was not much above 
 in ScoUand. 
 
ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 441 
 
 seven or eight years after the Queen's offence with our C H A F. 
 Archbishop, that King James, the learned Monarch of '__ 
 
 Scotland, publicly allowed and encouraged them in his 
 kingdom, as excellently conducive to Christian knowledge, 
 (in the Clergy especially,) without any jealousy of the in- 
 conveniency of them, since his Bishops were concerned in 
 the appointing and regulating them. This so apposite to 
 our purpose may deserve to be related. 
 
 " For when in his Parliament, anno 1584, (in the fourth Declaration 
 " act thereof,) the King had shewn his resolution for the Kinges In- 
 " maintenance of Bishops in his kingdom, (whose govern- 1'=°*>""°» 
 
 .,.„,-, ^ ,. , • , ■ ). ■ , 1 and Mean. 
 
 " ment m his Church, some ot his subjects, lor a tune, had tow. the 
 " intercepted,) and had removed and discharged a form late '^p'^'*'' 
 " invented, (as it ran in a certain Declaration of that King,) impr. at 
 " called the Presbytery : whereby a number of Ministers of 1595 ' ""' 
 " certain precincts and bounds, accounting themselves all to penes Re- 
 '■' be equal without any difference; and gathering to them-™""4- 
 " selves certain gentlemen and others of the King's sub- Joan. Ep. 
 " jects, usurped all the whole ecclesiastical jurisdiction, and^'""' 
 " altered the laws at their own appetite : 
 
 " And when, in the twentieth act of that Parliament, the 
 " King ratified and approved, and reestablished the state 
 " of Bishops within his realm, to have the oversight and 
 " jurisdiction every one in his own diocese : which form of 
 " government and rule in ecclesiastical affairs (as the De- 
 " claration went on) had not only continued in his Kirk 
 " from the days of the Apostles by continual succession of 
 " time, and many martyrs in that calling shed their blood 
 " for the truth ; but also since that realm embraced and 
 " received the Christian religion, the same state had been 
 " maintained, to the welfare of the Kirk, and quietness of 
 " the realm, without any interruption, while within this 
 " few years some curious and busy men practised to intro- 
 " duce into the Ministry an equality and parity in all 
 " things." 
 
 Then at length, in the conclusion of the said Declaration, 298 
 the King proceeds to his intentions, which are digested The King's 
 into foiu'teen articles. Whereof the first was, that his inten- 
 
442 OBSERVATIONS UPON 
 
 BOOK tion was, by the grace of God, to maintain the true and sin- 
 _____ cere profession of the Gospel and preaching thereof within 
 
 his realm : the second, that his intention was to correct and 
 punish such as seditiously abused the chyre [chair] of 
 truth, and factiously applied, or rather bewrayed the text of 
 Scripture, to the disquieting of the state, and disturbing of 
 the commonwealth, or impairing of his Highness's and 
 Council's honour : the third, that if any question of faith 
 and doctrine arose, to convocate the most learned, godly, 
 wise, and experienced pastors ; that by conference of Scrip- 
 ture the verity might be tried, and all heresy and schism 
 by that means repressed : the fourth, that for keeping of 
 good order in every parish, certain, to be censors of the 
 manners of the rest, -be appointed at the visitation of -the 
 Bishop or visitor ; who shall have his Majesty's aiithority, 
 and officers of arms .concurring, for the punishing of vice. 
 These I have specified to introduce the fifth, which was in 
 these words, (according to the' Scotch dialect.) 
 Iniendeth « That his Majesty's intentioun was, to maintene the 
 
 to maintain . j^ ~n i i> t ' i ■. 
 
 prophecies. " exercise of Prophecy, for the meres and contmmng of 
 " knawledge amongis the Ministry. In the quhilk ane wise 
 " and grave man selectit be the Bishop, or Commissioner, 
 " at the Synodal Assembly, sail preside ; and rander ane 
 " compt of the administration 6f that bounds, quhair the 
 " exercise is haldin. For the quhilk cause some respect 
 " of leving sail be had unto him, quha sustenis the bur- 
 " ding." 
 
 From whence it may appear in what esteem and request 
 Prophesying was in the neighbouring nation among those 
 of the episcopal persuasion : and how at the same time that 
 King had discharged the presbyterial Church-government 
 and established Episcopacy, he took special care for the 
 maintenance of this exercise, and to what good use and be- 
 nefit he reckoned it would tend, viz. the increasing of 
 knowledge in Ministers, according to the judgment and ex- 
 perience of our Archbishop in this kingdom. And further, 
 it is observable, that for the more regular and quiet ma- 
 nagement of these prophesyings, the King trod in the 
 
ARCHBISHOP GRLNDAL. 443 
 
 Archbishop's steps, in appointing, that there should be CHAP. 
 some one wise and grave person selected by the Bishop, or ^^^" 
 Commissioner, to preside within the respective bounds of 
 the several exercises. 
 
 And it is further remarkable, that this King did not put 
 down these assemblies, because of some ill use that had 
 been or might be made of them, but took care rather of 
 putting them under certain regulations. And herein likewise 
 he seemed to have taken pattern by the Archbishop. " For Fo. c. 
 " thus the King, in his foresaid declaration, gave commis- 
 " sion to his Commissioners at their visitations, to consider, 
 " in what part of the country the exercise or interpretation 
 " of the Scripture by conference of any certain number of 
 " the Ministry within such bounds, might be most commo- 
 " diously, onee in fifteen days : for that, as his Majesty in- 
 " hibited all unlawful conventions which might engender 299 
 " trouble and contention in the country, so he was well 
 " affected to see the Ministry increase in knowledge and 
 " understanding, and by aU means, to fortify and ad- 
 " vance the same. And therein his Highnesses command- 
 " ment was, that a grave, wise, and sage man should be 
 " appointed President, to have the oversight of tJiat 
 " bounds, and be answerable therefore to the Bishop, his 
 " Council, and Synod, &c. that all things might be or- 
 " derly done in the Kirk, peace and quietness maintained 
 " in the realm, &c. 
 
 " In the mean time his Highness inhibited and expressly 
 " countermanded, under the pains contained in his Majesty's 
 " acts of ParUament, and all other pains arbitral at his 
 " Majesty's sight and Council, that no Ministers took upon 
 " hand to convene themselves for the foresaid cause, with- 
 " out the appointment and order taken by the said Bishops 
 " or Commissioners : whereby his Highness might be cer- 
 " tainly informed, that the foresaid Ministers convened 
 " not, to meddle with any civil matters or affairs of state, 
 " (as was accustomed before,) but only to profit in the 
 " knowledge of the word, and to be comforted one by an- 
 " other in the administration of their spiritual office." 
 
444 OBSERVATIONS UPON 
 
 BOOK By this digression I have endeavoured to alleviate our 
 ' Archbishop's fault, and to vindicate him from any seeming 
 
 compliance with the innovators, or doing any thing, by his 
 countenancing these exercises, to the prejudice of the reli- 
 gion established, but rather to the general edification of 
 clergy and people. 
 The cxer- Yea, and for a further remark in the behalf of these ex- - 
 joined'by ercises ; whether or no they were put down in the other 
 Sandys Bi- province, or the Queen had better thoughts of them after- 
 York, wards upon some regulation, it is uncertain : but this is 
 certain, that but a year or two after they were forbidden, 
 (viss. anno 1578.) Archbishop Sandys, in his metropolitical 
 visitation of his province of York, enjoined them to his 
 Clergy there : for hang returned to Bishppthorp from that 
 visitation, he gave in a letter this following account thereof 
 int.Epist. to the Lord Treasurer: " That he found a very ignorant 
 chiep.Ebor. " people, and yet wilhng and of capacity to learn. Where- 
 pen. me. « upon he Set the preachers on work, to preach at every 
 " market and great town every second Sunday ; and that 
 " he took his part, and did as much as the rest. And that 
 " besides, for the increase of learning in the Ministry, he 
 " gave order, that every Archdeacon should keep four 
 " Synods in the year : and that the Ministers there assem- 
 " bled, (some principal points of reUgion liaving been be- 
 " fore propounded to them,) all should be prepared to 
 *' speak, but such only should speak as should be called 
 " thereunto by some grave persons, appointed moderators ; 
 " and that they should speak to the mattfer, and not va- 
 " gari, [i. e. stray from it.]" And this to be done among 
 the Ministers themselves : the laity, it seems, were not al- 
 lowed to be present promiscuously. So that it appears 
 hence that these prophecies were still countenanced and 
 practised; and the Bishops thought them still the best 
 meaTis for begetting a faculty of preaching, and increasing 
 of learning in the Clergy ; especially being secured from 
 confusion. 
 300 To all this let me add the judgment of the learned Lord 
 J *" Bacon in a discourse to the aforesaid King, (then King of 
 
 Lord Ba- 
 con's 
 
ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 445 
 
 Great Britain;) where he considered, whether it were not CHAP, 
 requisite to renew that good exercise which was practised. 
 
 in this Church some years ; and afterwards put down by "^t °{ 
 
 order indeed from the Church, in regard of some abuses considerat. 
 
 thereof, inconvenient for those times; and yet against the"*^*'^^'^'' 
 
 advice and Opinion of the greatest and gravest Prelate qfch. of Eng- 
 
 tMs land, (as he worthily styled our Archbishop,) and was *° ' 
 
 commonly called prophesr/ing : and then, having described 
 
 the manner of it, said, " that in his opinion,. it was the best 
 
 " way to frame and train up Preachers, to handle the word 
 
 " of God as it ought to be handled, that had been prac- 
 
 " tised : for we see," said he, " orators have their declara- 
 
 " tions; lawyers have their moots ; logicians their sophems; 
 
 " and every practice of science hath an exercise of erudition 
 
 " and initiation before it come to the life : only preaching, 
 
 " which is the worthiest, and wherein it is most in danger 
 
 " to be amiss, wanteth an introduction." 
 
 But though the Queen's offence was one of the most His con- 
 grievous things that ever happened to him in the world, (as ^tancy- 
 he professed,) yet for the averting of it he would take no 
 irregular course : being endued with that immutable con- 
 stancy of mind in persisting in a thing that he reckoned his 
 duty, for the more faithful discharge of his office, that I look 
 upon it truly as one of the best passages of his life, his 
 plain, yet humble refusal of the Queen's order to hun, viz. 
 to put down the Ministers' exercises ; and his resolution to 
 decline what she absolutely required ; since he could not, 
 nor would balk liis own conscience, knowing what great 
 good and benefit accrued to God's Church and people 
 thereby. And the freedom and plainness of the declaration His piain- 
 of his mind to the Queen in his letter, adds to his commen- ""^'^^JJ^'' 
 dation : offering freely the resignation of his high place in 
 the Church, and to be turned- again to a private life, rather 
 than to do any thing against conscience, notwithstanding 
 even the command of his Prince ; though in aU indifferent 
 things it bore (as it ought to do) a mighty sway with him. 
 Writing thus to her ; " that for his own part, because he 
 " was well assured, that the said exercises were both pro- 
 
 & 
 
446 OBSERVATIONS UPON 
 
 BOOK « fitabk to increase knowledge among the Ministers, and 
 "■ " tended to the edifying of the Church, he was forced with 
 
 " all humility, and yet plainly to profess, that he could 
 " not, with safe conscience, and without the offence of the 
 " majesty of God, give his assent to the suppressing of 
 " them ; much less could he send out any injunction for 
 
 " the utter and universal subversion of the same. 
 
 " And that if it were her Majesty's pleasure, for this or any 
 " other cause,, to remove him out of this pla<:e, he would 
 " with all humility yield thereunto, and render again to 
 " her Majesty that which he received of her. He con- 
 " sidered with himself what a horrible thing it was to fall 
 " into the hands of the living God, and that he that acted 
 " against his conscience edified to hell ; and what should he 
 " win, if he gained, he would not say, a bishopric, but the 
 " whole world, and lost his own soul .'''" 
 301 Neither did this incompliance mth the Queen proceed 
 '*"' P'j'f'^'' from any elation of mind by reason of his high place and 
 prefer- dignity; for such external, accidental things made no 
 merits. change in his temper and disposition, which was ever at the 
 same stay of meekness and gentleness: however he had 
 been sevei'ely charged by some with pride, covetousness, 
 persecution, and such like crimes, that are commonly wont 
 to be thrown as imputations upon those that hold such sta- 
 tions in the Church as he did. Thomas Sampson, the Pu- 
 ritan, and his old acquaintance, and late Dean of Christ's 
 Church, Oxon, took occasion to tell him of these things at 
 lai'ge by a letter. The good Bishop, now Archbishop of 
 York, returned him a very friendly and obli^ng answer, 
 His pro- written sine Juco aut fastu, laying aside all state, and at 
 concerning l^^ge relating to him what his temper indeed was ; and so- 
 >t- lemnly protested himself to be free, and innocent of these 
 
 rude reports that went of him ; yea, and that he loved 
 some godly brethren, that wished such things reformed as 
 were amiss. Insomuch, that Sampson in another letter 
 declared himself satisfied, and that he knew now what to 
 say, when hereafter he should hear any such slanders 
 started concerning him. 
 
ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 447 
 
 Nor did he affect at all grandeur or state, not with stand- CHAP, 
 ing he bore the title of Lord, as he also declared, when. 
 
 he opened his mind to his said old acquaintance, saying, Affected not 
 " that he was not lordly, nor set by that Ic/rdly estate, ^otw-Uh- 
 " though Sampson somewhat too petulantly seemed to standing 
 " make a doubt, whether he said true or no." For thus he was not 
 Sampson herein expressed his mind: " He trusted," he'"''*^- 
 said, " he the [Archbishop] had learned a better lesson 
 " than the common sort of men had : for as the manner 
 " now is, the proud man will say he is not proud ; and the 
 " covetous man will say that he sets not by money ; but 
 " he hoped the Archbishop said of himself as he was :" 
 adding, " And if you, whom policy hath made a great Lord, 
 " be, not lordly, but do keep the humble and strait course 
 " of a loving brother and Minister of Christ's Gospel, 
 " shall I say you are a phwnix? I will say, that you are 
 " most happily by God's special grace preserved and di- 
 " rected." 
 
 He is commonly now-a^days thought to have held the His dealings 
 reins too loose in respect to this sort of men ; and for his 
 slackness in his government of the Church's affairs he is 
 vulgarly blamed : but I think it may appear to be an un- 
 just accusation, by what it is evident he did towards them, 
 as we shall see. He best knew what courses were fittest to 
 be used, who lived in those times, and observed how things 
 then stood in the State and Church ; and did consilium 
 pro tempore et re nata capere ; i. e. take counsel according 
 to the time and present urgency of affairs, as Caesar wisely 
 advised Labienus, when he left him in Gaul to look after 
 affairs in his absence. And if Grindal be condemned for this 
 gentle usage, Whitgift, his next successor, is commended for 
 the same by Sir George Paul, writing thus: "Happy sure Whitg. Life, 
 " it was for that crazy state of the Church, not to meet with ^' ^' 
 " too rough and boisterous a physician : for he preserved it 
 " with conserves and electuaries, and some gentle purges ; 
 " which with strong purges in all likelihood might have 
 " been much more in danger." And again, the author pro- 302 
 fesses, " he could not sufficiently express that Archbishop's 
 
 with Puri- 
 tans. 
 
448 OBSERVATIONS UPON 
 
 BOOK "singular wisdom and clemency; albeit some younger 
 ' " spirits were of opinion, that he was much to blame in 
 " that kind, and imputed it unto his years and want of 
 " courage." Which words may well enough befit our Arch- 
 bishop, when his mildness is by any objected to him ; 
 especially since that upon occasion was joined with severity 
 too. 
 He labours , For his zeal and affection to the state of the reformed 
 i^I^g thtm"' Church of England shewed itself, as upon every occasion, 
 so particularly in endeavouring to reclaim those they styled 
 Precisians and Puritans; who for some few ceremonies 
 made a breach in Christian communion: for though his 
 spirit, as was mentioned before, was easy and complaisant, 
 and liked not of rigor; yet when he saw that no other 
 means would bring them to obedience, he approved of re- 
 straint, especially of the heads of the faction, whom he 
 styled Jhnatical and incurable. When a proclamation 
 against these men came forth from the Queen anno 1574, 
 and letters were sent withal to the Bishops ; wherein they 
 were blamed for their too much gentleness towards the 
 schismatical faction, and strict orders appointed to be taken 
 with them for the bringing them to come to their parish 
 churches, our Prelate observed what a very heavy burden 
 was laid upon their shoulders, and that generally and 
 equally, without respect or difference ; whereas there was 
 not like occasion of offence given by all, as he discoursed 
 privately by letter from York with the other Archbishop of 
 Canterbury ; and assured him, that it was to him a great 
 grief, and would have been ten times greater, had not they 
 [the Council in their letter] so well beaten down the others' 
 arrogant innovating spirits : which he trusted would work 
 some benefit to the Church, if the captains were not coun- 
 tenanced, as they had been by those that were no Bishops, 
 [however the blame were laid upon the Bishops.] 
 Puritan He liked not that the Puritan Ministers, who would not 
 
 conform themselves to the orders of the Church, should re- 
 tain their prebends and preferments in it : as did one Dr. 
 Penny, who was turned physician : that of a preacher, as 
 
ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 449 
 
 he said, became a layman, and still kept a prebend at St. CHAP. 
 Paul's ; and so did Wiburn, Johnson, and others, hold pre- 
 
 bends in some churches or other. "■ They are," said he, 
 " content to take the livings of the Church, and yet af- 
 " firm it to be no Church ; [to that pass of disaffection 
 " they were now grown.] _Beneflcium datur propter ojji- 
 ■" chim ; i. e. the benefice is given for the office. If they 
 " will do no office, let them enjoy no benefit.'" And in con- 
 clusion, with an eye to these men he prayed, " that God 
 " would send us all humble and quiet spirits, [which those 
 *' men, he meant, wanted,] and thankfully to acknowledge 
 ■" God's great mercies towards us;" in planting, he meant, 
 the reformed religion in the kingdom under a gracious 
 Queen, when, in the late reign, those that professed it 
 would have been most glad to have enjoyed it upon the 
 terms it now stood, (that is, as it was setded ' under King 
 Edward VI.) and have thanked God from the bottom of 
 their hearts for it. 
 
 The last thing I shall remark in this great Prelate is, 303 
 that though his spirit were humble and meek, and most ^'" ^°'''' 
 
 c5 ^ ^r ^ ' ness iii a 
 
 yielding to Christians of the meanest rank in the offices of good cause. 
 charity, and where religion received no detriment; yet 
 upon occasion he would be bold and free with persons of 
 the highest quality, (even the Prince herself,) to speak his 
 mind, and give his counsel or reproof without fear or faint- 
 heartedness, when the good of religion or the Church was 
 concerned : as he did once when the Queen seemed to as^ 
 sume too much, as he thought, in the busineiss of the exer^ 
 cises. Whereupon he took the boldness with her, like an His free 
 Archbishop, to advise and warn her in two things, wherein ^vic"''^ ° 
 she seemed to have gone somewhat beyond the limits of her *•'« Uueen. 
 duty. The first was, that she would refer all ecclesiastical nq.ix. ' 
 matters, which touched religion, or the doctrine and dis- 
 cipline of the Church, unto the Bishops and Divines of her 
 realm, aecording to the example of godly Christian Em- 
 perors and Princes in all ages : for that they were things 
 to be judged, as an ancient Father writ, in Ecclesia aut 
 Synodo, non in palatio, i. e. in the •Church or Synod, not 
 
 Gg 
 
450 OBSERVATIONS UPON 
 
 BOOK in the palace. That when her Majesty had ques tion of the 
 ' laws of the realm, she did not decide the same in her Court, 
 but sent them to her Judges to be determined. Like- 
 wise for doubts in matters of doctrine or disciphne of the 
 Church, the ordinary way, he told her, was to refer the de- 
 cision of the same to the Bishops and other head Ministers 
 of the Church. And he quoted the words of St. Ambrose 
 to an Emperor for this purpose, that " in case of the faith, 
 " the Bishops were wont to judge of Christian Emperors, 
 " not Emperors of the Bishops." He wished to God her 
 Majesty would foUow this ordinary course; whereby she 
 would procure to herself much quietness of mind, better 
 please God, avoid many offences ; and the Church would 
 be more quiet, and peaceably governed. The other advice 
 (which he prudently called by the name of a petition) 
 was, that when she dealt in matters of faith and reli- 
 gion, or matters that touched the Church of Christ, she 
 would not use to pronounce so resolutely and peremptorily, 
 quasi ex ,authoritate, as she might do in civil and extern 
 things ; but always to remember, that in God's causes the 
 wiU of God, and not the will of any earthly creature is to 
 take place : that it was the Antichristian voice of the Pope, 
 Sic volo, sicjubeo. In God's matters, all princes ought to 
 bow their sceptres to the Son of God. Moreover he ex- 
 horted her to remember she was a mortal creature, and 
 " to look not only," as it was said to Theodosius, " upon 
 " the purple and princely array wherewith she was ap- 
 " pareled, but to consider withal what that was that was 
 " covered therewith." Was it not flesh and blood ? Was it 
 not dust and ashes ? Was it not a corruptible body, which 
 must return to his earth again, God knew how soon? 
 " Must you not," said he, " appear also one day before 
 " the dreadful tribunal of the crucified Christ, to receive as 
 " you have done in the body ? Although ye are a mighty 
 " Princess, yet remember, that he which dwelleth in hea- 
 " ven is mightier." He beseeched her, that when she dealt 
 in religious causes, she would set the Majesty of God before 
 her eyes, laying all earthly majesty aside; and to deter- 
 
ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 451 
 
 mine with herself to obey his voice, and with all humility CHAP. 
 say unto him, Non mea sed ttta volvmtas Jiat, i. e. Not my. 
 
 will, but thine be done. " God hath blessed you" (as he 304 
 proceeded) " with great felicity in your reign, beware you 
 " do not impute the same to your own deserts or policy ; 
 " but give God the glory. And as to instruments and means, 
 " impute your said fehcity, first to the goodness of the 
 " cause ye have set forth, that is, Christ's true religion ; 
 " and secondly, to the sighs and groans of the godly in 
 " their fervent prayers to God for you ; which hath hi- 
 " therto, as it were, tied and bound the hands of God, that 
 " he could not pour out his plagues upon you and your 
 " people, most justly deserved. Take heed, that ye never 
 " once think of declining from God, lest that be verified of 
 " you, which is written of Joash ; who continued a prince 
 " of good and godly government for many years together, 
 " and afterwards, when he was strengthened, saith the text, 
 " 2 Paral. xxvi. his heart was lifted vp to his destruction, 
 " and he neglected the Lord. Ye have done many things 
 " well, but except ye persevere to the end, ye cannot be 
 " blessed. For if ye turn away from God, then God will 
 " turn away his merciful countenance from you. And wliat 
 " remains then to be looked for, but a terrible expectation 
 " of God's judgments, and a heaping up of wrath against 
 " the day of wrath ? " A reproof, proceeding, as it is pro- 
 bable, from the observation the reverend Father had taken 
 of some lukewarmness into the which the Queen of late 
 seemed to have sunk. 
 
 Thus, with a kind of apostolical spirit, he could, upon 
 just occasion, exhort and rebuke without respect of persons, 
 and with all authority. 
 
 Gg 2 
 
452 OBSERVATIONS UPON 
 
 BOOK 
 
 n. CHAP. XVII. 
 
 What Camden, Holvnshed, Stow, and other historians have 
 related concerning this Archbishop. Unfairly represented 
 by Fuller. A passage of Dr. Heylin concerning him 
 considered. Some Jurther account given of him, from 
 a MS. history in Pembroke hall, Cambridge. A dialogue 
 written by him. The conclusion. 
 
 The dia- J. Q draw to a conclusion. In the discharge of this high 
 given of function he Hved and died unblameable, and was universally 
 him by his- esteemed and beloved. Fair and honourable are the cha- 
 
 tonans. 
 
 racters our best and most ancient historians give of him with 
 
 one consent. 
 
 Camd. Eiiz. Camden, where he speaks of the new Bishops under 
 
 ?e7s ^'''* Queen Elizabeth, calleth Edmund Grindal, now appointed 
 
 p. 287. for London, " an excellent Divine." And where he comes 
 
 to relate his death, saith, " he was a religious and grave 
 
 " man, that flourished in great grace with the Queen, until 
 
 " by the cunning artifices of his adversaries he quite lost 
 
 " her favour ; as if he had leaned to conventicles of turbu- 
 
 " lent and hot-spirited Ministers, and their prophecies, as 
 
 " they called them; but in truth, because he had condemned 
 
 " the unlawful marri|tge of one Julio, the Itahan physician, 
 
 305 " with another man's wife, while Leicester in vain opposed 
 
 " his proceedings therein." 
 
 Hoiinshed Hohnshed, another of our historians, nearest to those 
 
 Chron. times, gives this account of him : " This good man in his 
 
 p, 1354 £1, ,, . ,. ° 
 
 lite time was so studious, that his book was his bride, and 
 " his study his bridechamber : whereupon he spent both 
 " his eye-sight, his strength, and his health, &c. Of whom 
 " much might be spoken for others imitation ; but this shall 
 " suffice, that as his learning and virtues were inseparable 
 " companions, so the reward of both is the good name that 
 " he hath left behind him, as a monument perpetual." This 
 is all he saith of him without the least word to lessen him. 
 Stow. Stow, another faithful historian, that was contemporary 
 
 with him, where he mentions his death, speaks of his great 
 
ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 453 
 
 and numerous benefactions; and so doth Godwin in his Ca^ CHAP. 
 
 XVJl. 
 talogue of Bishops, without any the least diminution of hun. L_ 
 
 The next writer I shall name, that undertook to give^"''"'"- 
 some historical account of this Archbishop, was Thomas Rogers. 
 Rogers, who lived in his time, and was, as it appears, well 
 acquainted with the emergencies of the Church in those 
 days; Chaplain also to Archbishop Bancroft, (who was 
 known not to be slack in discipline, nor partial to Puritans.) 
 This reverend man was the author of a learned book, (and 
 formerly much read and esteemed,) entitled. The Faith, 
 Doctrine, and ReUgion, professed and protected in the 
 Realm, &c. printed above an hundred years ago. In the 
 preface whereof, dedicated to his patron, the abovesaid 
 Archbishop, he related some history of the'first Archbishops 
 of Canterbury, that were the restorers of true reUgion 
 among us, and through whose hands the reformation of it 
 passed. Where coming to Archbishop Grindal, he express- Preface to 
 eth him to be, " a zealous confessor and tried soldier,'" [i. e. Doctrine/ 
 in respect of his sufferings for religion,] and, "a right fa^*"=- profes- 
 " mous and worthy Prelate." And then he relates, "howtectedio 
 " the Queen advanced him after his return from his banish- ^'^-fgo'i"' 
 " ment, first to London, and then to the two other archie- 
 " piscopal sees.'' And, " that the care of this Bishop was 
 ^' great to further the glory of God ; Ipt that through the 
 " envy and maUce of his iU-willers his power was but small; 
 " his place high, but himself made low through some dis- 
 " grace brought upon him by his potent adversaries, which 
 " he meekly and patiently endured." And the same author 
 adds his observation of two considerable inconveniences, that 
 his troubles, and the prohibiting him from acting in his 
 place and calling, occasioned : the one was, " the flocking of 
 " Jesuits into the kingdom : the other, the insolence and 
 " boldness of the home-faction." By which he meant, the 
 brethren that opposed the government and discipline of this 
 Church. 
 
 And lastly, this historian ranks our Archbishop (without 
 the least note of neglect in his function, or diminution of his 
 character) with the rest of the excellent Archbishops of Can- . 
 
 Gg3 
 
454 OBSERVATIONS UPON 
 
 BOOK ■ terbury, from Cranmer to Bancroft : all of famous and ve- 
 "• nprahle memory, "in respect of the uniform doctrine by 
 " them drawn up at first, and afterwards defended and 
 306 " maintained ; and, that the whole Church of England was 
 " much bound unto them. And th^t, not they only that 
 " were then alive, but their successors and posterity, should 
 " have cause in all ages, while the world should continue, to 
 " magnify Almighty God for his inestimable benefit, which 
 " they had and should receive from them; and who had 
 " inspired them with wisdom from above." 
 Barring- g^j. j^jin Harrington (who lived in these times of Queen 
 Ehzabeth, and some time after) undertakes to give some 
 strictures of her Bishops ; but they are commonly but light 
 rumours of court', and often idle and trifling. Yet what he 
 says of Archbishop Grindal points not to any misgovern- 
 ment of the Church : but that whereas it was commonly 
 Brief View, said, that he was blind some years before his death, this 
 Pr. 165a. ^j.j^gj, ^ouid make a mystery of it, telling us, that he was 
 not blind, but that when Queen Ehzabeth enjoined him to 
 keep his house, his friends gave out that he was blind ; and 
 that he kept at home the better to conceal this punishment 
 the Queen had laid upon him. Very hkely, had the report 
 of his blindness happened at the same time that the Queen 
 had commanded histconfinement : but he was not blind till 
 five years after, at least : and that he was then bhnd, I have 
 seen the subscription of his name, that evidently shews it to 
 be writ by a blind man. Some other passages he ventures to 
 write of the Archbishop so sUght and improbable, that I 
 shall not repeat them. But this author writes not one word 
 of his remissness in government, or countenance towards 
 such as opposed the constitutions of the Church. 
 
 Till Mr. FuUer came, a man within memory, and first 
 
 broached this notion (as far as I can perceive) concerning 
 
 Grindal. And his relations seem to be more hearsays, than 
 
 built upon any authentic authority, either of records or 
 
 Full. good MSS. He says, " he was generally condemned for 
 
 Church « remissness in parting with more from the see, than ever 
 
 1). 130. " his successors thanked him for :"" this is a hard charge, but 
 
ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 455 
 
 spoken in general terms. If he means exchanges with the CHAP. 
 Queen, he and all the rest of the Bishops were forced to . 
 
 make these exchanges by an act that passed for that purpose 
 in the beginning of her reign. And what endeavours he and 
 two or three more of the first Elects made, by a secret letter 
 to her Majesty, and by a voluntary proffer of a lar^e yearly 
 equivalent, to forbear the making use of that power the Par- 
 liament had given her, hath been before shewn. But that 
 Grindal was not so easy to part with the revenues of his bi- 
 shopric this historian shews himself, by relating how stoutly 
 he opposed parting with the palace at Lambeth to the great 
 favourite ; which made the Leicestrian faction (he saith) to 
 malice him. 
 
 This writer speaks also of some, " who strained a parallel 
 " between Eli and Grindal, in respect of his being guilty of 
 " dangerous indulgence to offenders : and as a father of the 
 " Church, he was accused of too much conniving at the fac- 
 " tious disturbers thereof." But he gives not one instance 
 thereof. Indeed Fuller seems to note these things concern- 
 ing the Archbishop, rather as reports and rumours taken 
 up in his times, than as matters of undoubted truth. At 
 length he placeth the Archbishop's remissness and neglect 
 in requiring subscription to the last year of his life but one : 307 
 and attributes it to his age and impotency. Though he 
 adds, (to make what he had said before consistent,) that in 
 greater strength he did but weakly urge conformity. He 
 should not have forgot to mention the Archbishop's suspen- 
 sion ; whereby his hands were very much tied up from act- 
 ing in his place and function : during which time great li- 
 berty was taken by such as were disaffected to the Church 
 and its constitution. What truth is in the foregoing pas- 
 sages, and how our Archbishop discharged himself in his of- 
 fice, I refer the reader to what hath been before impartially 
 written : yet in conclusion, this historian calls him, " a Pre- 
 " late most primitive in all his conversation." 
 
 There is yet another of our modem historians, namely, Dr. Heyiin. 
 Dr. Heyiin; who, speaking of those English Protestants 
 that in the beginning of our Reformation stood affected to 
 
 G g 4 
 
456 OBSERVATIONS UPON 
 
 BOOK the discipline of Geneva, writes, that they made use of Bi- 
 ' shop Grrindal to bring about their purpose, by making him 
 instrumental to the setting up of a church in London for the 
 French Protestant Refugees, to worship God together in, ac- 
 cording to the manner used in their own reformed churches 
 Hist, of the at home : viz. " that Grindal, the new Bishop of London, 
 so5°™ P' " was known to have a great respect to the name of Calvin," 
 [and so he had,' no doubt, to that of Luther, Melancthon, 
 Bucer, Peter Martyr, Bullinger, Zanchy, and the rest of 
 the pious foreign reformers of religion.] " That the busi- 
 " ness therefore was so ordered, that by Calvin's letter unto 
 " Grindal, and the friends they had about the Queen, way 
 " should be granted to such of the French nation that had 
 " repaired hither to enjoy the freedom of their own reh^on, 
 " to have a church unto themselves: and in that church 
 " not only to erect the Genevian discipline, but to set up 
 " a form of prayer, that should hold no conformity with die 
 " JEnglish Liturgy." [And this hberty to these foreigners 
 was no more, than but a little before was granted to Grin- 
 dal and his fellow exiles in the cities and places where they 
 sojourned.] " And Calvin gave Grindal thanks for his fa- 
 " vour therein." 
 Ep. Caiv. There is a letter indeed extant among Calvin's Epistles, 
 295. whence Dr. Heylin had what is said above ; bearing date. 
 
 May the 15th, 1560. The import whereof is only this: that 
 that pious Pastor of Geneva returned his thankful acknow- 
 ledgments unto our Bishop for that care he had taken of 
 those poor French Protestants that had settled themselves 
 in the City of London, by his obtaining for them a liberty 
 from the Queen of worshipping God purely, \i. e. without 
 the superstitions of the Romish Church,] and that they 
 might have a faithful Minister of their own to preach God's 
 word, and perform other ministerial offices among them. 
 And it appears, that to this civil letter of Calvin, the Bishop 
 gave as respectful an answer : and withal desired him ac- 
 cordingly to recommend some able and fit Minister unto 
 that congregation. And not long afterwards Calvin sent, by 
 consent, Nicolas Galasius, an elderly and very reverend 
 
ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 457 
 
 man, of great piety and worth, and very dear unto him, to CHAP, 
 supply that place. 
 
 And surely Bishop Grindal could do no less than this, 308 
 since he was too grateful to forget the like respects shewn 
 to him and many others of the EngUsh nation that fled 
 abroad in the last reign upon the same account of religion, 
 as these godly French now did hither; and since he and 
 they received the like freedom and favour in the several 
 places in Germany and Switzerland, where they but lately 
 had settled themselves : and likewise that he might testify 
 that Christian communion and brotherly concord which he 
 bore to all the Reformed Churches. 
 
 And this was the beginning of the Walloon church situate The French 
 in Threadneedle-street, London: which hath continued ever ^hreadnee- 
 since for the French nation ; who there quietly and inoffen- ''ie-«t««'- 
 sively serve God after their own custom to this day. 
 
 To all these historians, I shall in the last place add one ms pg 
 history more; and that is a MS. preserved in Pembroke *^"*t<"'- 
 
 . . * . . Pembro- 
 
 hall, Cambridge : wherein account is given of all the Mas- chian. 
 ters of that college, drawn up by the pen of one who him-wren, Bi- 
 self was sometime Fellow there, and afterward a learhed *'"''' "'^'^" 
 Bishop of this realm. Whence we shall trace some footsteps 
 of this venerable man from his youth to his latter days ; 
 which by relating here will supply some vacancies and omis- 
 sions in the preceding history of him. 
 
 While he was a boy, going a journey with his father on Saves iiis 
 foot after some violent rains, God made use of him to save ''''''*' '' 
 the old man's life. For attempting to go over a rotten 
 bridge, (over which their way lay,) the youth perceiving the 
 danger, called suddenly to his father, and withal pulled him 
 back with his hand; which as soon as he had done, the 
 bridge, by the force of the waters, presently brake down. 
 And thus, God making him the instrument of preserving 
 his father from such a sudden deaths no question the bless- 
 ing of his father, accompanied with God's blessing, de- 
 scended on him. 
 
 Being removed to the University, such notice was taken His pro- 
 of his parts, diligence, and learning, that as soon as he was L^uVr";*'"' 
 
458 OBSERVATIONS UPON 
 
 BOOK capable of a fellowship in the college, being Bachelor of 
 . Arts, anno 1538, he was chosen Fellow by Robert Swin- 
 
 burn. Master, vel hoc nomine nan malum, i. e. on this very 
 account no evil Master of Pembroke, (saith this historian,) 
 meaning, in preferring such a worthy scholar. 
 
 In the year 1540, being yet but Bachelor of Arts, he 
 was chosen junior Treasurer of the college. That year, or 
 rather the next, (according to the University register,) he 
 commenced Master of Arts. 
 
 July the 4th, 1544, he obtained the college's title under 
 Ridley, then Master, to John Bird, the first Bishop of Win- 
 chester ; who was then looked upon as a great favourer of 
 reformation : receiving (as it seems) his Orders from him. 
 Anno 1548, he was declared public Proctor of the Univer- 
 sity. 
 
 Anno 1549, he became President of the college : and is 
 often called in the acts of the University, assistens Vice-Can- 
 ■ cellarii in Judiciis ; i. e. the Vice-Chancellor's assistant in 
 309 matters judiciary. [And being then Bachelor in Divinity, 
 Ex Regist. he was elected Lady Margaret Preacher by the unanimous 
 Tho. Baker, consent of the Masters and Presidents of the University.] 
 ■ B- ^- Anno 1550, he removed to London to be Chaplain to 
 
 Ridley, Bishop of that see. Here Martin Bucer, the King's 
 Divinity Professor, wrote to him from Cambridge, kal. Sep- 
 tembr. 1550, upon certain business with the said Bishop, 
 wherein he styles our Divine, eximium eruditione et pietate, 
 memhrum Christi prcecipuum, et coUegam suum in sanctis- 
 simx) administrandi verbi Dei munere ; i. e. eminent for his 
 learning and piety, a chief member of Christ, and his asso- 
 ciate in the most sacred ministry of the word of God. 
 
 By his patron, the Bishop's help, not long after he was 
 made one of King Edward's Chaplains. [And the next year, 
 viz. 1551, he became one of the four itinerant Preachers, 
 especially appointed by the King, to instruct the people in 
 MSS. C. C. the knowledge of the Gospel throughout the realm. For 
 Bak«r ^^i) which Service, it is probable, a prebend (which he enjoyed 
 in Westminster) was conferred on him as a reward : which 
 he resigned afterwai'ds to Bonner, Bishop of London.) 
 
ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 459 
 
 A little before that King's death, a report went, [which CHAP, 
 our writer took from Godwin, Bishop of Landaff,] that Rid- ''^"' 
 
 ley being to be translated to Durham, (whereof there was Catai. of 
 more than fame,) Grindal should succeed him at London, ^'^hops, p. 
 [Which, though it did not presently happen, yet in God's 
 due time, after some years trial of him, did.] 
 
 Upon his return home after his exile, his college presently His college 
 cast their eyes upon him for their Master. For when in the ^^^} ?J™_ 
 year 1559, Dr. John Young, their former Master, was dis-ter. 
 charged by the Queen's visitors, (or rather went out by an 
 unwilling resignation,) the college quickly despatched a most 
 affectionate letter to Mr. Grindal, their former colleague, and 
 now Elect of London, declaring, "how extremely satisfied Their epi- 
 " they were that he should succeed ; and that they saw the 
 " time was now come, that they had the liberty to choose 
 " him, not their Master only, but their patron and defender ; 
 " whom they ever desired, ever preferred before all others : 
 " reckoning him equal to the learned Young, their last Mas- 
 " ter, and endued with all good abilities as well as he, bring- 
 " ing this moreover along with him, that he [Grindal] was 
 " wholly theirs, [meaning of their foundation,] which was 
 " the only thing they wanted in Young [who was bred up 
 " in another house of learning.] And that therefore, the 
 " very day after his deprivation, they hastened, and, with 
 " one mind and vote, unanimously chose him their Custos. 
 " And that whatsoever they could do, they had done. Add- 
 " ing, that they hoped he would not refuse that house 
 " which educated him, nor reject the highest place there, 
 " since there was a time he had not refused the lowest : nor 
 " yet forsake those men who preserved his memory, when 
 " he was absent : and lastly, they prayed him "to embrace 
 " them, who strove together in loving him ; and to receive 
 " them into his protection." This was the sum of their epi- 
 stle to him in Latin, dated from their college the 12 kal. of 
 August, [i. e. the 21. July, an. 1559.] 
 
 But when the reverend man, for certain causes, had de-310 
 clined to accept the mastership thus offered him, this occa-^^"' *"™^ 
 
460 OBSERVATIONS UPON 
 
 BOOK sioned two other letters from the college ; one to the visitors, 
 "• that they would exhort him by their influence and authority 
 to accept it ; or if it could not be, that they might have the 
 liberty granted them to choose another. The other to Grin- 
 dal himself; wherein they labour to persuade him, notwith- 
 standing his advancement to the bishopric, yet to be their 
 head: shewing him, "how in former times they had en- 
 " joyed several Bishops for their Masters ; as Booth, Ro- 
 " theram, Layburn, and lately Ridley ; a person, who as 
 " he was endued with excellent knowledge, so with the 
 "'highest affection towards them: and between them and 
 " himself had been so great a friendship and famiharity." 
 Accepts it. He was prevailed on, at this renewed entreaty, to accept 
 the government of them. And Aug. 3. 1559, (being the 
 fourteenth day after his election,) he appointed John Pilking- 
 ton, M. A. his Proctor; who in his name and stead performed 
 all things necessary for his admittance. And leave of ab- 
 sence was the same day allowed him from the college. 
 Kesignsthe He held the mastership of this college but a little time, 
 said mas- his other Weighty affairs in the Church hindering his resi- 
 ''"' dence there : and he seemed to have resigned in May 1562, 
 if not before. The three next Masters that succeeded were 
 all recommended by him, as the college's letters to the Bi- 
 shop, upon their elections of them, do import : viz. Matthew 
 Hutton, B. D. John Whitgift, D. D. and John Young, D. D. 
 aU men of great figure for piety and learning ; and af- 
 terwards Bishops. The last whereof was his Chaplain ; and 
 who preached the Clerum-sermon for him at the Commence- 
 ment 1564, for his degree of Doctor of Divinity, granted 
 him by a grace of the University that year. 
 Dear to tiie The dearness between the college and their patron, and 
 college. how entirely they depended on him, upon former experi- 
 ences of his care, appears from that passage in one of their let- 
 ters to him : ex quo nos a Papistica JxBce primus repurga- 
 ras, et im, clientelamtuamr eceper as, he. "From the time 
 " that you first purged us from the dregs of Popery [that 
 " is, while he was Visitor and their Master] and took us 
 
ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 461 
 
 under your cafe, we have had ample experience of your CHAP, 
 patronage and favour, and in you alone we have re- 
 
 " posed all our counsel and hope.' 
 
 For divers were their letters to him (still extant in the 
 foresaid college MS.) according as occasion presented. 
 Some, of thankfulness for his large and repeated bene- 
 factions ; some congratulatory, upon his advancements and 
 translations : all heartily expressing the love, the honour, 
 and the high veneration they had for him. It will suffice to 
 see in what manner they addressed him upon his last and 
 highest elation to the chair of Canterbury : where after 
 they had used all possible expressions of their thankfulness 
 for some late endowment of that college, from his founda^ 
 tion of the school at St. Bee's, they descend to shew their 
 great complacency at that high and most honourable trust 
 of the Church of England now reposed in him by the 
 Queen. 
 
 In their epistle they take notice, " how in the height of 3 1 1 
 " his honour he still spake most affectionately and fr^-^J"^"^^?.'^^ 
 " quently concerning their college, (as their Master had often upon his 
 " told them,) and of the care he still took of them and their *™"^" 
 " concerns. And what could be more advantageous, more Canter- 
 " glorious for Pembroke hall, than to be under the kind eye, 
 " not only of an excellently learned and singularly pious 
 " man, but of a Bishop, an Archbishop, and in one word, of 
 " Grindal. That never was there any, nurtured in that 
 " University, educated in their college, of greatest fame in 
 " history for learning, to whose fidelity, virtue, and integrity, 
 " they would sooner recommend themselves, than his ; that 
 " in him, now Primate of all England, the Pembrochians 
 " gloried. That divers Bishops, as of Carlisle, Exon, Win- 
 " ton, Durham, London, York, formerly scholars of their 
 " college, were praise- worthy for their notable learning and 
 " virtue : but now at last, to their eternal honour, they had 
 " not only an Archbishop of Canterbury, a Metropolitan, 
 " a Primate, and a first Prelate of the whole realm, but him 
 " adorned with all the ornaments of mind and fortune. 
 " They triumphed in such a learned Mecaenas, and right 
 
462 OBSERVATIONS UPON 
 
 BOOK. « noble patron. And conclude with theit earnest prayers 
 
 "• " for him, that God would long preserve and protect his 
 
 " Grace, as well for their own private benefit, as for the 
 
 " common good of Church and State." If any be minded to 
 
 peruse the whole epistle, elegantly penned in Latin, expres- 
 
 ~ sive of their sincere gratitude and high estimation of him, he 
 
 Num. XXI. may read it in the Appendix. 
 
 His bene- And this college had good reason to shew affection to 
 Pembroke" Grindal in regard of his ample benefits bestowed on it : 
 ball. which in thankful remembrance the foresaid writer hath 
 
 left upon record in the said MS. And these following were 
 the testimonies of the Archbishop's beneficence and good- 
 will towards them, at several times : viz. a stipend of 40*. a 
 year for a Greek Reader, payable out of a portion 6f tithes 
 of the manor of Westbery in Ashwell, granted anno 1568 : 
 the inheritance whereof he confirmed to the college by his 
 last will, bearing date April 2, 1583. 
 
 And about the same time he obtained from a certain 
 widow another perpetual benefit for the college, called a 
 scholarship. And there is still extant an epistle sent from 
 the college to him, gratefully acknowledging both ; though 
 the latter, it seems, is now utterly lost. 
 
 In the year 1570, he obtained a licence from the Queen 
 for the college, to purchase lands in mortmain to the value 
 of 40Z. In thankful acknowledgment whereof they wrote 
 him another letter. 
 
 He gave them also an annual rent of 0,01. from St. Bee's 
 school of his foundation, for a fellowship and two scholai-- 
 ships in the same college. And he framed a book of statutes 
 for their condition and government, by royal licence. 
 
 He appointed moreover, that out of monies arising from 
 the foundation of St. Bee's, every eighth year for ever, some 
 new fund should be purchased for the maintaining of a 
 scholai'. And that this college, and that of Queen's in Ox- 
 ford, should alternately enjoy the benefit accruing thence 
 312 each eighth year. But this never but once hath been per- 
 formed by such as have had the oversight of the said 
 school : whereof the college liath complained. 
 
ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 463 
 
 Of this school some account hath been given already ; to CHAP; 
 which, for a farewell, let me here add briefly what is most_ ^"''• 
 
 remarkable in the statutes, drawn up at good length by the Statutes of 
 most reverend the Founder, for the government of the same, schooif 
 as they have lately come to my hands, from a right reve-^- *'"''• ''• 
 
 , Jl , ■' J ' & Ep.Caileol. 
 
 rend irrelate. 
 
 I. The schoolmaster is obliged to bring up his children 
 in the fear of God, good learning, and good manners. 
 
 II. He or his usher shall teach the children to say by 
 heart the catechism in English, set forth by public author- 
 ity. 
 
 III. The schoolmaster shall teach them the greater as 
 well as the lesser catechism, set out by authority, [this 
 seems to be Alexander NoweU's catechism, approved in the 
 Synod 1562,] and no other catechism ; except publicly au- 
 thorized. 
 
 IV. The usher shall teach them the. A B C in Enghsh, 
 the Psalter, and the Book of Common Prayer. And the 
 master the small catechism, in Latin, set out by authority. 
 
 V. The master is advised to teach his scholars PaliTige- 
 nius, Sedulius. and Prudentius. But, 
 
 VI. The Archbishop leaves him at liberty to teach what 
 books he pleased ; except the Queen's Grammar, and the 
 catechisms before mentioned. But now proceed we from 
 the school to the rest of the Archbishop's benefits to the 
 college. 
 
 He also gave divers books to the common library : Dr. Joh. 
 whereof some were Greek, of the curious print of Henry ^**'""'">- 
 Stevens, as a reverend person (formerly Fellow of that 
 house, and educated at the Archbishop's said school at St. 
 Bee's) hath informed me. And to the Master's study he 
 gave an Hebrew Bible in several tomes in sixteens, (presei^r- 
 ed in an oval box,) which once belonged to Tho. Watts, 
 Archdeacon of Middlesex, and diligently noted by him 
 when he was abroad in exile. Such a promoter was our 
 Archbishop of Greek and Hebrew learning, (which the Pa- 
 pal Church studiously discouraged,) that the holy Scriptures 
 might be read in their original languages; and that the 
 
464 OBSERVATIONS UPON 
 
 BOOK Greek fathers, and ancientest ecclesiastical writers might be 
 ' more commonly read and understood by the students of di- 
 
 vimty. 
 
 And lastly, he gave the college a gilded pot of 40 ounces 
 and upwards, which in honour to him they called pocvlum 
 Cantuariense ; i. e. the Canterbury cup. All this libe- 
 rality and the singular favours of this Prelate do, no doubt, 
 excite that college for ever to honour his name and me- 
 mory. 
 313 I do not find our Archbishop left much in print behind 
 f^ ''""'' °^. him: yet one tract (whereof as we are informed by the 
 shop's foresaid MS. history, he was author of) may be worth 
 w"t>ng- mentioning to such who have any mind to see a specimen 
 Acts and of his learning, viz. a Dialogue between Custom and Truth, 
 ments, which is stiU to be seen in John Fox's Acts and Monuments : 
 p. i26'3. written in a clear method, and with much rational evidence, 
 against the real, that is, the gross and corporal, presence in 
 the Sacrament. Fox indeed coneealeth his name, (forbid, I 
 suppose, by the author to disclose it,) only signifying, " that 
 " it was writ by a certain learned and reverend person of 
 " this realm, and who, under the persons of Custom and 
 " Verity, manifestly laid open before our eyes, and taught all 
 " men, not to measure religion by custom, but to try. Custom 
 " by truth and the word of God. For else Custom may 
 " soon deceive, but the word of God abideth for ever." 
 And he thought fit to, place this discourse next after a pub- 
 lic disputation upon the same argument of the learned man 
 Peter Martyr at Oxon, and another by the other learned 
 men before the King's visitors at Cambridge, and the De- 
 termination of Bishop Ridley; as a full and satisfactory 
 despatch of the gross Papal transubstantiation. 
 
 This discourse was writ by him soon after his coming 
 back into England, for the better service of the Church, 
 that was then to be purged of Popish doctrines and super- 
 stitions : as appears from those words, wherein Custom is 
 brought in thus speaking. " Are you so great a stranger in 
 " these quarters ? Hear you not how men do daily speak 
 " against the Sacrament of the altar, denving it to be the 
 
ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 465 
 
 " real body of Christ?" Verity answereth, " In sooth, I chap. 
 " have been a great while abroad, and returned but of late 
 " into this country : wherefore you must pardon me, 
 " if my answers be to seek in such questions."" But you 
 have been longer here, &c. In this tract, after he had 
 excellently explained the sense of those words of Christ, 
 This is my body, he proceeded to produce divers sentences 
 out of the ancient BishopS and Doctors of the Church to 
 confirm his interpretation ; because Custom had boasted of 
 Doctors and old writers, and men inspired with the Holy 
 Ghost, that were against the doctrine of the Protestants : 
 and that in these days the wisest and best learned called 
 them heretics. And at length in the conclusion of his dis- 
 course he tells Custom, " That as shortly, and in as few 
 " words as he could, he had declared unto him what Christ 
 " meant by those words. This is my body, what the Apostles 
 " thought therein, and in what sort they delivered them to 
 "their successors; and in what sense and meaning the 
 " holy fathers, and old writers, and the universal and cathor 
 " lie Church had evermore taken them." 
 
 And thus I have, by the assistance of God^ despatched The conciu- 
 the life and actions of this holy Archbishop; that is, as 
 much of them as I, a single and private person, could col- 
 lect by my searches into MSS. and records, and other 
 writings, and could find at this great distance of time. 
 Many other memorable passages of his Christian and exem- 
 plary Ufe and behaviour (in his younger days, at the Uni- 
 versity, and while he was Chaplain to Bishop Ridley and 
 King Edward; in his pilgrimage, while he exercised his 3 14 
 faith and patience in a strange land for conscience sake ; 
 and in his elder age, in his more pubhc capacity of a great 
 Prelate of this Church,) no doubt are lost and buried in ob- 
 livion. But the various notices of him (neither few nor tri- 
 vial) which I have retrieved and digested in this volume, 
 will, I hope, be taken in good part by all such as love and 
 honour the memory of those excellent Bishops, through 
 whose hands and cares, accompanied with many difficulties 
 
 Hh 
 
466 OBSERVATIONS UPON ABP. GRINUAL. 
 
 BOOK and unknown struggles, the reformation of religion passed, 
 " and the Church of England recovered the good constitution 
 of doctrine, worship, and government, in which it stood 
 under blessed King Edward VI. and whereof we, the pos- 
 terity, enjoy the comfort and benefit to this day. 
 
AN APPENDIX I 
 
 OF CEKTAIN 
 
 ORIGINAL PAPERS, 
 LETTERS OF STATE, AND OTHER MSS. 
 
 WHERETO REFERENCE IS MADE 
 IN 
 
 THE FOREGOING HISTORY. 
 
 Number I. 
 
 Martin Bucer, the King's Professor in Cambridge, to Mr. 
 Grindal, Chaplain to Ridley, Bishop of London; to re- 
 present to him his late disputation with Young. 
 
 Eximio erudiOane et pietate Edmundo Grindalh Prasidi 
 
 aulte PembrochiantE 
 
 S. D. 
 
 XVEVERENDISSIMO Domino Londinensi nosti (doctis-Ex Script, 
 sime et charissime Grindalle) quantopere precer omne bo- ^i"^" ^^' 
 num : nee dubito te illi hoc renunciare. Jam oro te, ut 
 quae hie mitto de causa, quae versatur inter me et Jungum, 
 velis primum ipse diligenter perlegere atque recognoscere : 
 tum reverendissimo Domino Londinensi exhibere, adjuncta 
 non alia commendatione, quam Christi Servatoris nostri 
 gloria k te postulat. Hbrribilibus me adversarii petunt ca^ 
 lumniis, et onerant falsissimis criminibus. Praeterea, Jungus 
 coram concilio Universitatis dixit, et cum stomacho, me esse 
 in gravi errore. Cum essem coram, dixit mitius, tamen re- 2 
 
 hHS 
 
468 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK ipsa idem; nempe se mihi non consentire : et quare hoc? 
 ^" Quia Scripturae et Patres aliud doceant. Scripturae igitur et 
 Patribus adverser. Credo autem, confiteor et doceo ea ipsa 
 per omnia quae docet homilia regia de bonis Operibus. 
 Si cui videatur me docere aliud, prodeat iUe, et hoc osten- 
 dat. 
 
 Principium igitur agendi apud quosdam, nequem offen- 
 deris, vel .Christi quoque et Ecclesias causa. Possunt enim 
 res mutari, et ea ubi offensio obest, facit, ut satis lente 
 et remisse agatur in hac causa a quibusdam. Atqui tam 
 principem religionis articulum prodere in nuUius creaturae 
 gratiam debeo : nee momento in hoc me munere convenit 
 tolerari, si in hoc Christianae doctrinae capite erro. 
 
 Jungi scriptum, quod multa falsa continet, mihi petenti, 
 et meum scriptum omnibus offerenti, negatur. 
 
 Scio quam fidelissime agere Christi et meam causam D. 
 Parkerum et D. Sandes; similiter Procancellarium D. Busbe. 
 Jungus et ejus causa utinam placeret Jungi magistro, uti 
 debet coram Domino. Res autem habet, ut habet. 
 
 Te itaque per Christum Dominum oro et obsecro, haec 
 omnia quae scribo et mitto, exponas bona fide reverendiss. 
 Domino Londinensi, ejusque reverendiss. Patris consUium 
 mihi in hac causa impetres. Quod confido mihi impertire 
 non gravabitur cum pro niunere episcopali, cum pro solici- 
 tudine, quam huic Academic peculiariter debet, ut ejus 
 Visitator, Doctor, Theologus, et aula; vestrae Praefectus. 
 Quodque dederit consilium, nisi bre\T ipse sit adventurus, 
 mittas ad me per certum hominem quamprimum. Causa 
 Christi agitur, et Ecclesiae ejus, atque Academiae. 
 
 Misissem libenter et scriptum Jungi, sed, ut memini, im- 
 petrare illud non potui. Misi haec omnia et ad clariss. 
 virum D. Checum, eumque rogavi, ut reverendiss. Londi- 
 nensi omnia communicaret. Sed potest mora intercedere. 
 Ideo omnia volui et per te reverendissimo Domino exhiberi. 
 Miris enim artibus adversarii fidem ministerio meo derogare 
 student, ubiubi possunt : et possunt apud non paucos, nobi- 
 les et alios. Viva enim Christi religio ac doctrina perpau- 
 corum electorum est. 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 469 
 
 Jactant nunc plerique ex adversariis, se premi nimium BOOK 
 homilia regia, ne ausint contra me disputare. Indeque 
 creditur eras neminem eorum ad disputandum prodi- 
 turum. Fatentiir ig^tur homiliam pro me regiam con- 
 tra ipsos facere ; et tamen ei subscripserunt. O hominum 
 religionem ! O incogitantes divini judicii animos ! Eo tu 
 vero, mi frater, diligentius instes, ut quamprimum reve- 
 rendissimi consilium, quid faciendum mihi esse censeat, 
 clare expositura ad me perscribatur. Membrum es Christi 
 praecipuum, collega mens in sanctissimo administrandi verbi 
 Dei munere, tua non minus quam mea, et omnium Christia- 
 norum causa agitur. Vale qakxa optime, causam banc, ut 
 Christi, acturus reverendiss. Domino ac patrono meo ob- 
 sequium et vota mea studiose offeras. Cantabrigiae, pridie 
 cal. Septembr. anno 1550. 
 
 Deditissimus tibi in Domino, 
 
 M. Bucerus. 
 
 Number II. 3 
 
 Brevis queedamjbrmula revocationis Had/riano Hamstedio 
 per reverendum Eipiscopvm, Londinensem oblata, ultima 
 Julii, anno M. D. LXII. 
 
 EGO Hadrianus Hamstedius, propter assertiones quas- PaperOffice. 
 dam meas et dogmata verbo Dei repugnantia, dum hie in 
 ecclesia Londino-Germanica Ministrum agerem, decreto 
 Episcopi Londinensis, ministerio depositus atque excommu- 
 nicatus, nunc post sesquiannum, vel circiter, rebus melius 
 perpensis, et ad verbi Dei regulam examinatis, aliter sentio : 
 et culpam meam ex animo agnosco ; doleoque me tantas of- 
 fensiones et scandala peperisse. 
 
 Hi sunt autem articuU, seu assertiones, in quibus me 
 errassejateor. 
 
 I. Primo, Quod scripto quodam meo contra verbum Dei 
 asseruerim, atque his verbis usus fuerim, scil. 
 
 Hh3 
 
470 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK « Quod Christus ex mulieris semine natus sit, ac nostras 
 ^' " carnis particeps factus, id non fundamentum esse, sed ip- 
 " sius fundament! circumstantiam quandam, etiam pueri 
 " primis Uteris imbuti agnoscent. Itaque qui Christum ex 
 " mulieris semine natum esse negat, is non fundamentum 
 " negat, sed unam ex fundamenti circumstantiis negat." 
 
 II. Secundo, Quod AnabaptisUs Christum verum mulie- 
 ris semen esse negantes, si modo nos non proscindant, et 
 condemnent, pro fratribus meis, membrisque corporis Christi 
 debUioribus, in scriptis quibusdam meis, atque aliis discepta- 
 tionibus, agnoverim : et per consequens, salutem vitae 
 aetemse Ulis ascripserim. 
 
 III. Tertio, Quod negantes hujusmodi Christi ex Virgine 
 incarnationem asseruerim, in Christo Domino, unico funda- 
 mento fundatos esse : eorum hujusmodi errorem, hgnum, 
 stipulam, et foenum, fundamento supersedificata appellans : 
 quo non obstante ipsi servandi veniant, tanquam per ignem. 
 De quibus testatus sum me bene sperare. Quemadmodum 
 de, omnibus aliis meis charis fratribus in Christo fundatis. 
 
 1 Joan. iy. Cum tamen Spiritus Sanctus per Joannem Apostolum mani- 
 
 ii. ' ' feste affirmet, " Negantes Christum in came venisse (de 
 
 " ipsa came loquens, quae assumj^ta erat ex semine Abrahae, 
 
 " et ex semine Davidis) esse seductores, et antichristos, et 
 
 " Deum non habere.'" 
 
 IV. Quarto, Etiam in hoc graviter me peccasse fateor, 
 quod constanter asseruerim, negantes Christum esse verum 
 muheris semen, non proinde necessario, et consequenter 
 negare, eum esse nostrum Emanuelem, Mediatorem, Ponti- 
 
 4 ficem, Fratrem : neque propterea negare ipsum verum homi- 
 nem esse, carnisve resurrectionem. Nam istam consequen- 
 tiam, negantes Christum esse verum mulieris semen, eadem 
 opera negare Christum esse nostrum Emanuelem, Mediato- 
 rem, &c. plane necessarium esse agnosco : et non minus 
 quam iUam, qua usus est divus Paulus, ad Corinthios deci- 
 I Corinth, mo quinto, " Si resurrectio mortuorum non est, nee Christus 
 " quidem resurrexit. Quod si Christus non resurrexit, 
 " inanis est videlicet prsedicatio nostra ; inanis autem est et 
 " fides vestra." 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 471 
 
 V. Quinto, Quod aliquoties in meis concionibus, praeter BOOK 
 officium pii ministri, usus fuerim argumentis, persuasion!- ______ 
 
 bus, similitudinibus, et dicteriis, ad istas assertiones populo 
 persuadendas : ^delicet, similitudine, non referre cujus sit 
 coloris vestris regia. Et litigantes de came Christi, militi- 
 
 bus de tunica Christi alea ludentibus comparando : caeteris- 
 que hujusmodi. Quae omnia eo tendunt, ut hunc funda- 
 mentalem fidei nostras articulum extenuarent, et negantibus 
 salutis spem non praecluderent. Agnosco enim plurimum 
 interesse, utrum Christus nostram camem, an aliquam 
 aliam coelestem, seu aether earn assumpserit. Cum non nisi 
 in nostra came judicio Dei siatisfieri, e|; pro peccatis hostia 
 Deo accepta offerri potuisset,. 
 
 VI. Sexto, Agnosco etiam in eo culpam meam, quod 
 in concionibjis meis affirmaverim, unicuique in Ecclesia re- 
 formata hberum esse, infantem suum sine baptismo ad ali- 
 quot annos reseryare, neque ullius fratris conscientiam, 
 in hac re, ad ajiqupd certum terapus astringi posse. 
 
 VII. Postremo, Quod horum praescriptorum errorum 
 monitores, utriusque • ecclesiae ministros contempserim ; at- 
 que ipsum adeo reverendum Episcopum Londijiensem, 
 utriusque peregrinorum ecclesiae superintendentem. Jmo 
 potius, contemptis omnibus admonitipnibus, ad jus provoca- 
 rim. Quo tamen coijvictus, legitimis et fide dignis testimo- 
 niis, culpam agnoscere renuerim. Quodque praedictos cra- 
 nes ecclesiarum ministros, et alios monitores accusarim, 
 tam dicds quam scriptis, Londini, et in partibus ultrama^ 
 rinis ; quasi non ordine, juste et debite ejectus, et excom- 
 municatus fuerim. Agnosco enim me optimo jure hoc pro- 
 meruisse, atque ordine k dictp Episcopo mecum fuisse 
 actum. 
 
 Cui dictus Hadrianus subscribere recusat. 
 
 H"h 4 
 
472 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK 
 
 I. Number III. 
 
 5 Letters frmh the Council to the Bishop of London ; to dis- 
 turb the Mass said in certain Jtouse^ in London. 
 
 Paperoffice. AFTER our Very hearty commendations to your Lord- 
 m^Eccie ®^^P- ^^^ Queen's Majesty, understanding by divers 
 siast. 1 567. credible means, that there be sundry conventicles of evil 
 disposed subjects : which, notwithstanding continual teach- 
 ing, and great clemency used by her Majesty to the re- 
 ducing of them to live in one uniformity of religion, do ob- 
 stinately, not only refuse to obey the laws of the realm, pro- 
 vided for maintenance of order in religion, by using to have 
 the private Mass and other superstitious ceremonies cele- 
 brated in their houses ; but also to make secret collections of 
 money, which they send out of the realm to the mainte- 
 nance of such as are notoriously known enemies to the au- 
 thority of the Queen and her crown. In which matter her 
 Majesty hath expressly commanded us to procure some 
 speedy reformation. And namely, hearing of these former 
 contempts to be maintained in the house of Falmouth and 
 Nicolson, hath charged us to cause the same to be tried and 
 punished. For which purpose we do require your Lordship 
 to confer with Mr. Alderman Bond, one of the Sheriffs of 
 London, (to whom we have written to come to your Lord- 
 ship to-morrow in the morning,) and to proceed in these 
 matters as you shaJl devise and think meet. 
 
 And for that purpose we think it good, that your Lord- 
 ship do prescribe to the Sheriff, that he with speed enter 
 into the house at such hour as you shall appoint, and take 
 sure order that none escape the same house, until due 
 search be made of all persons there to be found. And 
 further, to search for all writings, letters, books, and other 
 things belon^ng to the usage of the Mass, and tending 
 to make proof of any disorder above mentioned. And the 
 parties that shall be found culpable, or probably to be sus- 
 pected, to commit in several custody, as shall seem best, to 
 obtain of them, being duly examined, the truth of their of- 
 fences, or their understanding of oth^r. 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 473 
 
 And to the intent this search may be both circumspectly BOOK 
 and duly done to the satisfaction of her Majesty ; we ' 
 
 think good your Lordship in our names shall require our 
 loving friends, Mr. Solicitor General, Mr. Osborn of the 
 Exchequer, and Mr. Henry Knolles, to join with the 
 Sheriff, adding thereto any other whom ydu shall think 
 meet. And generally we heartily pray you, if you think 
 any other place likely to be also suspected of the like dis- 
 orders, that you cause the like proceeding to be used as 
 circumspectly as you may, and of your doings to advise us. 
 
 Number IV. 
 
 A PSalm compiled out of the Book qfPsahns, and cuppointed 
 hy the Bishop to he used in public, upon the abatement of 
 the plague. 
 
 Psal. cxxiii. 1. UNTO thee, O Lord, lift we up our eyes, 
 O thou that dwellest in 'the heavens. 
 
 2. Even as the eyes of servants look unto the hands of 
 their masters, and as the eyes of a maiden unto the hands of 
 her mistress : even so our eyes wait upon the Lord our 
 God, until he have mercy upon us. 
 
 Psal. xviii. 3. In our trouble we have called upon the 
 Lord, with our voice we complained unto our God, and 
 our prayers entered into his ears,' and he heard us out of his 
 holy temple. • 
 
 Psal. iii. 4. Many there were that did say of our souls. 
 There is no help for them in their God. 
 
 6. But salvation belongeth unto thee, O Lord, and thy 
 blessing is upon thy people. 
 
 Psal. xxvii. 6. We will tarry the Lord's leisure with 
 patience, and put our trust in him, and he will comfort our 
 hearts. 
 
 Psal. ix. 7. They that know thy name, O Lord, wiU put 
 their trust in thee, for thou hast never failed them that 
 seek thee. 
 
474 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK Psal. cxlvil. 8. Thou healest those that are broken in 
 heart, and givest medicine to heal their sickness, 
 
 Psal. Ixxix. 9. Finish therefore, O Lord, the work of thy 
 mercy, that thou hast begun in us : save the residue that 
 are appointed to death. 
 
 Psal. xvii. 10. Shew thy marvellous loving-kindness to 
 us, thou that art the Saviour of them that put their trust in 
 thee. 
 
 Psal. cxliii. 11. Quicken us, O Lord, for thy name's sake: 
 for thy mercies' sake bring our souls out of trouble. 
 
 Psal. xc. 12. The glorious majesty of our God be upon 
 us : prosper thou the work of thy hands upon us : O 
 prosper thou the work of thy hands. 
 
 Psal. vii. 13. God is a righteous Judge, strong and 
 patient, and God is provoked every day. 
 
 14. If a man will not turn, he wiU whet his sword, 
 he hath bent his bow, and made" it ready, and ordaineth his 
 arrows against the wicked and ungodly. 
 
 Psal. iv. 15. Let us therefore always set God before our 
 eyes : let us stand in awe and sin not : let us offer up the 
 sacrifice of righteousness, and put our trust in the Lord. 
 
 Psal. xviii. 16. Let us have an eye unto the laws of the 
 Lord, and keep his ways, and not forsake our God, as the 
 wicked doth. 
 
 17. Let us live uncorrupt before him, and eschew our 
 own wickedness. 
 7 Psal. V. 18. Let us come near unto his house even in the 
 multitude of his mercies, and in his fear let us worship 
 toward his holy temple. 
 
 Psal. iv. 19. Then he wiU hft up the light of his counte- 
 nance upon us, and bless us. 
 
 20. Then may we lay ourselves down in peace and take 
 our rest ; for it is the Lord only that maketh us dwell in 
 safety. 
 
 Psal. V. 21. For thou, O Lord, wilt give thy blessmg 
 unto the righteous, and with thy favourable kindness wilt 
 thou defend him, as with a shield. 
 
 Psal. iii. 22. O how plentiful is thy goodness, which thou 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 475 
 
 hast laid up for them that fear thee; and that thou hast BOOK 
 prepared for them that put their trust in thee, even before 
 the sons of men. . 
 
 23. Thanks be to the Lord ; for he hath shewed us 
 marvellous great kindness' in a mighty city. 
 
 Psal. xvi. 24. We will thank the Lord, because he hath 
 given us warning : we will sing of the Lord, because 
 he hath dealt lovingly with us : yea, we will praise the 
 name of the Lord most high. 
 
 Psal. V. 25. Let all them that put their trust in the Lord, 
 rejoice ; they shall ever be giving of thanks, because thou 
 defendest them, they that love thy name shall be joyful in 
 thy salvation. 
 
 Psal. xviii. 26. The Lord liveth, and • blessed be our 
 gracious helper ; and praised be the God of our salvation, 
 which hath delivered us from the snares of death. 
 
 Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy 
 Ghost : 
 
 As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever, 8sc. 
 
 Number V. 
 The Psalm and Prayer appointed hy the Bishop to he ttsed, 
 upon the public thanksgiving ^r the cessation of the 
 
 plague. 
 
 The Psalm. 
 
 Psal. cxlvii. 1. O praise the Lord ; for it is a good thing 
 to sing praises unto our God : yea, a joyful and pleasant 
 thing it is to be thankful. 
 
 Psal. cv. 2. O give thanks unto the Lord, and call upon 
 his name, and tell the people what he hath done. 
 
 Psal. xcii. 3. For it is a good thing to give thanks unto 
 the Lord, and to sing praises unto thy name, O most 
 Highest. 
 
 4. To tell of thy loving-kindness early in the morning, 8 
 and of thy truth in the night-season. 
 
 Psal. xiii. 5. We wUl sing of the Lord, because he hath 
 
476 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK dealt so lovingly with us ; yea, we will praise the name of 
 ' the Lord most Highest. 
 
 P,sal. XXX. 6. We will magnify thee, O Lord, for thou hast 
 set us up ; and not made our foes to triumph over us. 
 
 Psal. xcii. 7. For thou, Lord, Hast made us glad through 
 thy works; and we wiU rejoice in -giving praise for the 
 operation of thy hands. 
 
 Psal. XXX. 8. For, O Lord our God, we cried unto thee, 
 and thou hast healed us. 
 
 9. Thou hast brought our souls out of hell, thou hast 
 kept our life from them that go down to the pit. 
 
 Psal. Ixxxvi. 10. For great is thy mercy towards us, 
 and thou hast delivered our souls from the nethermost hell. 
 
 Psal. Ixviii. 12. Praised be the Lord daily, even the God 
 which helpeth us, and poureth his benefits upon us. 
 
 Psal. ciii. 13. The Lord is full of compassion and mercy, 
 long-suiFering, and of great goodness. 
 
 Psal. cxvi. 14. Gracious is the Lord, and righteous ; yea, 
 our God is merciful. 
 
 Psal. XXX. 15. For his wrath endureth but the twinkling 
 of an eye, and in his pleasure is life : heaviness may endure 
 for a night, but joy cometh in the morning. 
 
 Psal. ciii. 16. He will not alway be chiding, neither 
 keepeth he his anger for ever. 
 
 17. He hath not dealt with us after our sins, nor re- 
 warded us according to our wickedness. 
 
 18. For look how wide the east is from the west, so far 
 hath he set our sins from us. 
 
 19- For like as a father pitieth his children, even so is 
 the Lord merciful to them that fear him. 
 
 20. For he knoweth whereof we be made ; he remember- 
 eth that we are but dust. 
 
 Psal. Ixxxvi. 21. For thou. Lord, art good and gracious, 
 and of great mercy unto all them that call upon thee. 
 
 Psal. Ixxxv. 22. Thou hast forgotten the offence of thy 
 people, and covered all their sins. 
 
 23. Thou hast taken away all thy displeasure, and turned 
 thyself from thy wrathful indignation. 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 477 
 
 Psal. XXX. 24. Thou hast turned our heaviness to joy : BOOK 
 
 thou hast put off our sackcloth, and girded us with glad 
 
 ness. 
 
 Psal. xc. 25. Turn thee again, O Lord, at the last, 
 and be gracious unto thy servants. 
 
 26. O satisfy us with thy mercy, and that soon ; so shall 
 we rejoice, and be glad all the days of our life. 
 
 27. Comfort us again, after the time that thou hast 
 plagued us ; and for the yecur wherein we have suffered ad- 
 versity. 
 
 28. Shew thy servants thy work, and their children thy 9 
 glory ; and the glorious majesty of the Lord our God be 
 upon us. Prosper thou the work of our hands upon us ; 
 O prospel: thou our hand work. 
 
 Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy 
 Ghost. 
 
 As it was in the beginning, &c, 
 
 The Prayer, or Collect. 
 
 WE yield thee hearty thanks, O most merciful Father, 
 that it hath pleased thee in thy wrath to remember thy 
 mercy, and partly to mitigate thy severe rod of this terrible 
 plague, wherewith thou hast hitherto most justly scourged 
 us for our wickedness; and most mercifully revoked us 
 from_ the same : calling us, (who in health and prosperity 
 had clean forgotten both thee and ourselves,) by sickness 
 and adversity, to the remembrance both of thy justice and 
 judgment, and of our own miserable frailness and mortality: 
 and now lest we, by the heaviness of thine indignation, 
 should have utterly despaired, comforting us again by the 
 manifest declaration of thy fatherly incHnation to all com- 
 passion and clemency. We beseech thee to perfect the 
 work of thy mercy graciously begun in us. And foras- 
 much as true health is to be sound and whole in that part 
 which in us is most excellent, and like to thy godhead, we 
 
478 AN APPENDIX 
 
 500K pray thee thoroughly to cure and heal the wounds and 
 ■ diseases of our souls, grievously wounded and poisoned by 
 
 the daily assaults and infections of the old serpent, Satan, 
 with the deadly plagues of sin and wickedness. By the 
 which inward infections of our minds, these outward diseases 
 of our bodies have, by the order of thy justice, O Lord, 
 issued and followed. That we, by thy fatherly goodness 
 and benefit, obtaining perfect health, both of our minds 
 and bodies, may render unto thee therefore continual and 
 most hearty thanks : and that by flying from sin, may 
 avoid thine anger and plagues ; and ever hereafter, in in- 
 nocency and godliness of life, studying to serve and please 
 thee, may both by our words and works, always glorify thy 
 holy name. Which we beseech thee to grant us, O Father 
 of mercies, and God of all consolation, for thy dear Son, 
 our only Saviour and Mediator, Jesus Chrisf s sake. Amen. 
 
 10 Number VI. 
 
 A form of an Act d/rawn wpjbr the better observation of the 
 LordHs day. Andjbr hindering markets to be Icept thereon. 
 
 E MSS. FIRST, be it enacted, &c. that upon every Sabbath-day 
 
 Arrnig. ^»d principal feast-day, be kept neither open fair, nor mar- 
 ket throughout the year ; ahd that all persons or incorpo- 
 rations having by patent such days expressed, may change 
 the same days with the day immediately following, or going 
 before the said Sunday or principal feast-day ; upon pain 
 as well to the buyer as to the seller, to forfeit half of the 
 ware so bought or sold to the promoter, &c. and if any ei- 
 ther seller or buyer offend thrice in such fault, then to be 
 judged to prison for fourteen days following, without bail 
 or mainprize ; and so convicted before the Ordinary, his of- 
 ficer, or before any Justice of the Peace, they shall without 
 any partiality, and with expedition award as well the said 
 penalty accordingly, as the imprisonment, in case above ex- 
 pressed. 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 479 
 
 Item, That no victualler or craftsman have his shop open BOOK 
 before the service be done in his parish where he dwelleth ; ' 
 and that his servants be not set on work, or other whiles 
 sent abroad about their worldly affairs, which might be de- 
 ferred, and performed on the week-day. And that any 
 master be answerable for his servants, of their coming and 
 resorting to the church, except in cases of necessity ; as in 
 serving urgent affairs of the commonwealth, or the change- 
 able necessity of their neighbours, which otherwise cannot 
 be delayed without great hurt and danger. And that this 
 case of necessity be so judged and provided by the discre- 
 tion of the Ordinary, or by the Justice of the Peace next 
 to the same his own dwelling. 
 
 Item, That all manner of persons, with their household 
 servants, shall frequent their own parish church to the Com- 
 mon Prayer; and there to remain the whole time of the 
 same ; and also shall receive the holy Communion in such 
 days and times, or so oft as is appointed by the Book of Ser- 
 vice. And whosoever doth customably absent himself from 
 the Common Prayer, and neglect to receive, as is provided, 
 to be chargeable to the fine set thereupon, to be levied by 
 the churchwardens. And if they be found negligent to levy 
 the forfeiture, then they to make answer to the Ordinary 
 for all such fines forfeited, to be put into the poor man's 
 box, and be distributed once every quarter by the Curate 
 or Parson of the same town. And the churchwardens to 
 do such charitable and indifferent distribution, as they may 
 • be judged to be clear from all partial respect and corrupt 
 affection. 
 
 Item, If any person or persons of what condition soever 1 1 
 he be, be found notably to transgress his duty in coming to 
 the divine service, as aforesaid, or to neglect to receive the 
 holy Communion, as it is prescribed, that then beside the 
 penalty before limited, he shall be taken and reputed as a 
 person excommenged without further process and promul- 
 gation of sentence ; and that he, so long time as he remains 
 in such wilfulness, be discharged of the benefit of the Queen's 
 
480 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK Majesty's laws, and be made unable to sue, or to hold plea in 
 " any of the courts of the realm, whereby any recovery of debt 
 or benefit may rise unto him during the time he so do stand 
 and persist in such wilful disobedience. And that it may 
 be lawful to the adversary of any such person to allege the 
 notorious negligence and contempt of such offender; and 
 so thereby to be dismissed of all action of debt, trespass, &c. 
 whatsoever. So that the Ordinary, or any next Justice of 
 the Peace, do, by his or their writing, testify the notorious 
 default in any person so offending, as aforesaid. 
 
 Item, In any city or town, where there be two, three, or 
 more parishes, when any Preacher lawfully authorized shall 
 fortune to resort thither to preach the word of G-od, that 
 the Curates of other parishes be warned by the: Curate of 
 such parish or parishes where such sermons shall be made, 
 that they may the sooner appoint the time of the Conunon 
 Prayer so to be ended, that there be left sufficient time for 
 the Preacher, for all such as shall be disposed to resort there- 
 unto. And that the parishioners make not their excuses of 
 not coming to their parish church by any such sermons- 
 hearing : and if any such person or persons offend by de- 
 spising to come to such sermons, or give themselves to gam- 
 ing, drinking, or idle being at home, to be presented by the 
 churchmen of such parishes, to be considered according as 
 the Ordinary shall, by his discretion, think convenient. 
 
 Item, That if the churchwardens and questmen, sworn 
 to present such defaults of any manner of person, do neglect 
 to do the same accordingly, to their knowledge ; that then ■ 
 every such quest so offending shall forfeit in the name of a 
 pain twelvepence for every fault, to be converted to the poor 
 man's box. And that no man whatsoever, so presented and 
 detected by ,the virtue of the oaths of such questmen, shaQ 
 molest or trouble at the law any of the questmen for such 
 presenting, upon pain that every such detected offender 
 commencing any action against the detector in such case, 
 shall forfeit to the Queen's Majesty's use ten pound. The 
 moiety whereof shall be to the use of the Queen's Majesty, 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 481 
 
 and the other half to the party which shall give information BOOK 
 thereof to the Ordinary, or any Justice of Peace nigh to ^' 
 their dwelling-place. 
 
 Number VII. 12 
 
 AJhrm of an Actjhr the better execution of the writ De ex- 
 communicato capiendo. 
 
 FORASMUCH as in these our days divers subjects of E MSS. o. 
 this realm, and other the Queen's Majesty's dominions, are ^\^' 
 grown into such licence and contempt of the laws ecclesias- 
 tical, and censures of the Church, that unless it were for 
 fear of the temporal sword and power, they would altoge- 
 ther despise and neglect the same : which temporal sword 
 and power, being oftentimes slowly and negligently execut- 
 ed, by reason of the writ De excom,municato capiendo, be- 
 ing only directed unto the SheriiF within whose circuit the 
 party excommunicate doth abide, by the negligence, corrup- 
 tion, favour, or delay of the same Sheriff, is either not exe- 
 cuted at all, or else so slowly, that the execution of justice 
 thereby is letted or delayed ; and the party excommunicat- 
 ed thereby encouraged to continue and persist in wilful and 
 obstinate contumacy and disobedience: whereby the cor- 
 ruptions and censures of the Church do run in great con- 
 tempt, and like daily to grow into more, unless some speedy 
 remedy be provided in that behalf : may it therefore please 
 your, &c. that it may be ordained, enacted, and established, 
 by the consent of the Lords spiritual and temporal; and 
 the Commons in this present Parliament assembled, and by 
 authority of the same ; that from henceforth all writs De ex- 
 communicato capiendo may be directed to the Sheriffs, Un- 
 der-sheriff, and all Justices of the Peace, Bailiffs, Constables, 
 and' other ministers or officers whatsoever, or unto any one 
 of them, within whose circuit or precinct the party or parties 
 excommunicate doth abide. And that it shall be lawful 
 unto him, one of the said Sheriffs, Under-sheriffs, Justices of 
 the Peace, Bailiffs, Constables, or other officers or ministers 
 
482 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK whatsoever, unto whose hands the said writ shall come, by 
 virtue of the same, to attack and apprehend the body of the 
 person or persons excommunicate, and to carry and convey 
 the. same unto the next_, prison or gaol, there to remain with- 
 out bail or mainprize, until such time as the said party or 
 parties, -(^ith effect, shall humble and submit himself, or 
 themselves, unto the commandment and laws of the Church: 
 and also to satisfy unto the party or parties thereby grieved 
 or damnified, all such costs or damages as he or they have 
 thereby any ways borne or sustained, at the taxation of the 
 spiritual Judge, according to the laws ecclesiastical. 
 
 Provided, that all other laws, orders, statutes,. and cus- 
 toms, which heretofore have been ordained, provided, and 
 used, for the puijishment and correction of such as be, or 
 shall be, for any cause excommunicate, shall stand and re- 
 main in the same force and strength as they did stand in be- 
 fore the making hereof, any thing in this former Act to the 
 contrary notwithstanding. 
 
 13 Number VIII. 
 
 Justus Velsius's rule: entitled, ChristianiHominis Norma,- 
 ad qua/m se explorare perpetud quivis debet. 
 
 PaperOffice. 1. QUISNAM est Christianus .? Qui quod Christus per 
 ^' se, et nature extitit, et est, id participatione atque gratia est 
 
 redditus, et reddendus, 
 B. 2. Quidnam per se et natura extitit Christus, et est ? Pri- 
 
 mum, Deus in homine, deinde et homo Deus. 
 
 3. Quare Christum Deum in homine extitisse dicis ? Quia 
 dum Verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis, Deum 
 ad nos ccelitiis deduxit, nostraeque passibili naturae conjunxit 
 et univit, ut nobis in terra tanquam advenis quibusdam 
 constitutis, ad coelestem patriam, unde primi hominis inobe- 
 e. dientia excidimus, reditus et itineris initiator esset -et dux, 
 perfecta sua ad montem usque crucis obedientia ; per quam 
 peccato mortuus est semel. 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 483 
 
 4. Quomodo peccato mortuum Christum dicis, cum in BOOK 
 peccato nunquam vixerit ? Peccatum enlm non fecit, nee in- " 
 ventus est dolus m ore sua. Quia etsi ipse vn peccato nun- 
 quam vixerit, corpore, anima, et Spiritu ab omni injustitiae 
 contagione immunis; tamen nostra peccata in came sua 
 pertulit, dum et a peccato inflictum passibilitatis et mortali- 
 
 tatis vulnus in se recepit, et pcenam peccati pro nobis avri- 
 Kutpov redditus sustinuit, seseque pro eo hostiam immacula- 
 tam per Spiritum aeternum Deo Patri exhibuit et obtulit. 
 
 5. Quare eundem Hominem Deum esse asseris? Quia 
 dum ab .dementis hujus mundi mortuus est, et moriendo 
 omnem corruptibilitatem et mortalitatem exuit, gloriosa sua 
 resxurectione carne verbum facta et habitante in Deo, homi- 
 nem ad Deum evexit, ipsiusque impassibili naturae conjunxit 
 et univit. 
 
 6. Quomodo utrumque id homo participatione et gratia d. 
 reddi potest? Per duplicem regenerationem, intemi alte- " ' 
 ram, alteram externi hominis : quarum ilia nos Deos in ho- 
 minibus in hoc seculo constituit, haec homines-deos in futuro 
 efficit. 
 
 7. Qusenam est intemi hominis regeneratio? Qua ex aqua 
 et Spiritu renascimur. 
 
 8. Quidnam est ex aqua nasci ? Secundum internum ho- 
 minem peccato mori, et corruptionis mortisque nietus servi- 
 tute liberari, exuendo corpore peccatorum carnis per non 
 manufactam circumcisionem Christi ; et veteri homine cum 
 actibus suis deponendo : atque in aquS baptismatis, tanquam 1 4 
 in mari rubro, submergendo, et cum Christo consepeliendo 
 
 in mortem, ut deinceps actuosus non sit. 
 
 9. Quidnam est ex Spiritu nasci ? Secundum eundem in- 
 ternum hominem justitiae reviviscere, et in spem omnimodae 
 incorruptibilitatis et immortalitatis erigi, per vim resurrec- 
 tionis Christi, et renovationem Spiritus Sancti in mentem 
 nostram copiose effundendi; ut induto novo homine, qui 
 secundum Deum conditus est in justitia.et sanctitate verita- 
 tis, tum in novitate vitse ambulemus, membra nostra accom- 
 modantes arma justitiae Deo, tum externum hominem con- 
 tinenter supplantantes, et in servitutem redigentes, mortifi- 
 
 I i 2 
 
484 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK cationem Jesu in corpore nostra perpetuo circumferamus, 
 ' quo et vita Jesu in corpore nostro per externi hominis fien- 
 
 dam regenerationem, manifestetur. 
 G. 10. Qusenam est externi hominis regeneratio? Ejus ad 
 
 incorruptibilitatis et immortalitatis consortium k mortuis in 
 novissimo die resuscitatio ; quando erit et Deus, perfecta 
 obedientia omnibus ipsi jam subditis, omnia in omnibus. 
 Ad quam nemo perventurum se tum speret, qui non hie in 
 interno homine vevh renatus, mortem primam, id est, animi 
 et interni hominis devicefit. Nam hie solus, eam qui devi- 
 cerit, nee at morte secunda et corporis, quae ipsi ad vitam 
 est transitusj ilee ab aetefna ilia cum corporis tum animi, 
 qua aeternis suppliciis utrumque addicetur, quicquam, ut- 
 pote nihil juris in ipsum obtinente, laedetur ; reHquis omni- 
 bus nunquam finiendos intolerabiles crueiatus perpessuris. 
 Hanc ego, nee aliam uUam Christiani hominis normam 
 novi, quae tuta certe sit et fidelis : ad quam me mea^ 
 que jugiter examine : quod et cuivis, qui seipsum de- 
 cipere nolit, faciendum censeo. Atque ad hanc dum 
 ex hominis Christiani vero affectu et charitate alios 
 quoque revoeare conor, id mihi Psalmistae usu venire 
 experior, Et posuerunt adversum me mala pro bonis, 
 et odimnpro dilectione mea. Quid' igitur ipsis (proh ! 
 dolor) expectandum sit, ex eodem illo discant Psalmo, 
 cujus initium, Deus laudem meam ne tacueris ; quia 
 ospeccatoris et as dolosi super me apertum est. Vos 
 autem mihi in Christo dilectos sedulo moneo et hortor, 
 ut hanc normam k mentis vestrae oculis nunquam amo- 
 veatis, sed omnem vestram vitam ad eam perpetuo ex- 
 ploretis ac dirigatis. Nam sic tantummodo servari 
 hoc pessimo tempore poteritis, 
 
 Vestrae omniumque Salutis amantissimus 
 
 Justus Velsius Haganus. 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 485 
 
 BOOK 
 Number IX. 
 
 Bisliop GrindaTs amimadverskms upon Justus Velsius's 1 5 
 scheme of Christian Religion, or his Rule, whereby Chris-, 
 tians should examine themselves. 
 
 In scripto Velsii, (scil. in Christiani hpminis Norma)-h8ec 
 animadvertantur. 
 
 NON edi ab ipso fidei confessionem, ut oportuit; si Paper Of- 
 modo cupit satisfacere iis, qui resipiscentiae fructus in eo de- confessio- 
 siderant : sed veluti normam praescribi ad quam omnium °em exigjt. 
 conscientias exigi vellet. 
 
 Atqui in htc norma nulla fidei fit mentio, sine qua firustra Nulla men- 
 de religione Christiana, frustra de regeneratione aut novo 
 homine disceptatur. 
 
 Astute ergo praeterit vim et modum justificationis per fi-Justifioatio 
 dem; item quid de viribus hominis ej usque arbitrio, quid p'^teritur. 
 de operibus sentiat. De Ubero 
 
 _.. .. ■•>. A 1 lA arbitrio. 
 
 In lis vero ipsum permciose errasse, multorum turbasse Erravit in 
 conscientias, et orthodoxae doctrinae contraria docuisse, cer-*"'- 
 tissimum'est. Nee desunt in Anglia oculati testes qui ip- 
 sum convincant. 
 
 Quae vero nunc scripta dedit, tametsi multis sacrae Scrip- 
 turae verbis Inter texta sunt, tamen k pura Script urae senten- 
 tia, veraque doctrina longe discedunt. 
 
 Nam Christiani hominis definitio quam tradit,praeterquam A. 
 quod jejuna nee sufficiens est, absurditatem maximam et a 
 fide nostra alienam ; continet. Christianus, inquit, is est, 
 qui quod Christus per se et natura est, gratia redditur. Ac 
 subjungit, Christus per se et natura est Deus in homine, et 
 . homo Deus. Quid hinc sequitur .'' Christianum esse Deum b_ 
 in homine, et hominem Deum. Ac ne videar id ex meipso 
 inferre, id postea aperte concludit. 
 
 At non ita loquitur Scriptura. Nam quas proprie et unice Scripttua 
 competunt Christo capite nostroi, id membris tribui'sine sa^ "uji,!** ^°" 
 crilegio et blasphemia non potest. NuUus ergo Christianus 
 Deus in homine, aut homo Deus dici debet. Christus 
 enim solus est Immanuel, solus Redemptor, solus i/.s(j-in)i, 
 
 lis 
 
486 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK ixs't))?, &c. banc dignitatem, haec officia membris non disper- 
 tit ; GloriammeamaUerinondabo,dicitl)ornmus. Efficacia 
 quidem et fructus eonim distribuuntur membris, quos per- 
 cipiunt per fidem. Fiunt enim Filii Dei, templa Dei, quia 
 Spiritus Sanctus in ipsis habitat. Sed non ideo Dii in ho- 
 minibus, aut homines Dii dici possunt. . 
 16 Detegendus ergo est aMguis, qui sub involucris Scripturse 
 tanquam sub herb^ latet, et in lucem proferendus est. Nam 
 quae garrit de unione nostrS. cum Christo captiosa et fallacia 
 sunt. 
 ^- Praeterea, cum initiatorem Christum vocat, multum de 
 
 Initiator .... .1 j 
 
 Christus. ejus majestate et virtute immmuit. Hoc emm solummodo 
 ei tribuit, ut introducat, ac veluti elementa doceat ; ut nos 
 post talem initiationem nostris viribus ad perfectionem con- 
 tendamus. 
 
 D. , Quod regenerationem facit duplicem, unam interni, alte- 
 generatip!' ^^"^ externi hominis, ex Scriptura non didicit, quae totum 
 
 hominem renovari jubet. Nisi quis renatus, &c. Joan. iii. 
 De externo homine sic loquitur Paulus, 2 Corinth, iv. Licet 
 is quijbris est homo noster corrumpatur, to/men is qui intus 
 est renovatiir de die in diem. Eundem verd esse externum 
 hominem, qui vetus dicitur, apparet ex aliis locis, ut Eph. 
 iv. Vos edocti estis deponere veterem hominem secwnd/um 
 pristinam conversationem, qui corrumpitur secundum desi- 
 deria erroris, Renovamini autem Spiritu mentis vestrce: 
 et induite novum hominem, qui secund/um Deum creatus est 
 injustitia et scmctitate veritatis. 
 
 E. Quod interni hominis regenerationem Deos in hominibus 
 minibus, constituere dicit in hoc seculo, alienum est a forma loquendi 
 
 qua Scriptura utitur, Nusquam enim dicit nos regenera- 
 tione fieri Deos, sive in hoc seculo, sive in futuro. Sed hinc 
 apparet, quorsum prius dixerat nos fieri id quod Christus 
 est, et Christianos reddi Deos in hominibus. Vult enim sta- 
 tuere perfectionem quam sibi ipse finxit esse in homine 
 Christiano, et persuadere omnes Christianos esse Deos ; id 
 est, ab omni labe et culpa immunes. Quae arrogantia quam 
 detestabilis et execranda sit, nemo pius non videt. 
 
 F. Non minus alienum atque impium est, quod dicit Christi- 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 487 
 
 anum in futuro seculo Deum fore ; idque nullo colore, aut BOOK 
 ullS. expositione tegi aut leniri potest. Nee enim dicit. 
 
 Christus, Eritis Dii ; sed eritis beati, benedicti, vivetis, vi- christi- 
 
 .,,.._. . . , anum in 
 
 tarn astemam possidebitis. Nee quisquam est qui plus ex- futuro se- 
 pectare, aut sibi polliceri possit aut debeat, quam quod ^"'** '^'"™ 
 Christus dixit Apostolis, Matth. xix. 28. Vos qui me se- 
 quuti estis in regeneratione, cum sederit Filius hominis in 
 sede mc0estatis sues, sedehitis et vos super duodecim sedes, 
 judiccmtes dtwdedm tribus Israel. Unicuique ergo suf- 
 ficere debet, si glorias Christi pro mensura sua particeps 
 reddatur. 
 
 Videtur autem ' extemi hominis regenerationem acciperej^g ^^'^j^ 
 pro ultima resurrectione, in qua quid somniet nondum asse-t>o externa 
 
 pro resur- 
 quor. {:e<,tione. 
 
 In eo vero se maxime prodit, cum testatur se nullam Rejicit doc- 
 aliam normam Christianae religionis agnoscere. Nee enim^j""'"" 
 posset apertius rejicere doctrinam fidei, et remissionis pec- 
 catorum. Atque hinc constat ipsum novum quoddam evan- 
 gelium fabricare ; nee dubito, quin alia monstra alat, quae 
 nondum ex iis, quae protulit detegi possunt. 
 
 Edm. London. 
 
 Number X. 17 
 
 Boner, late Bishop of London, to the Queen, excusing his 
 refusal of the oath of supremacy. 
 
 Auocilium meum h Domino. 
 
 Serenis^ma, clementissima et optima RegLna, salutem: 
 addere etiam oportet, felicitatem, eamque perpetuam, 
 cum omni meo obsequio et servitute. 
 
 ET quoniam religiose dii sunt adeundi, teque veluti in E MSS. 
 terris deam, non oscitanter et negligenter accedere conve- Amig.* 
 niat, liceat mihi (O clementiss. Regina) cum tuS bona venia 
 te cUm omni obedientia, humilitate et reverentia per hteras 
 alloqui, quando praesens per carceris angustias id facere non 
 
 I i 4 
 
488 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK possum ; hoc sell, adjungens quod olim Csesari dixit Ovidius 
 
 " absens, 
 
 Ingenium vultu statque caditque tuo. 
 
 Qvik sententi^ nihil aliud significatum volo, quam si tua 
 insignis dementia meas actiones, quas multi (prout vana 
 sunt mortalium ingenia) varie interpretentur, vel probet, 
 vel improbet, ego vel felicem, vel infelicem prorsus meip- 
 sum judicaturus. Et ne majestatem tuam multis regni tui 
 negotiis occupatam, longo et inani verborum strepitu diu- 
 tius quam par est, detineam, id mihi prasfandum est, nolle 
 me quicquam de tu4 summi potestate detrahere ; quam, ut 
 par est, sarte tectam esse, et colendam apud omnes, ubique, 
 profiteer et conterido. 
 
 At excipies, dicesque, de potestate principis non esse dis- 
 putandum. Scio id quidem, optima Regina : nam id me 
 olim docuit juris civilis prudentia, (cui pro mea viriH tum 
 temporis operam dabam) id scU. attestata saciilegii instar 
 criminis esse de principis facto judicioque aliter censere, 
 quam ipse princeps censet. Cur ergo, inquies, juramentum 
 quod statuti tenor exigit, non praestitisti ? Audi, O .' pien- 
 tissima Jlegina, praestandum esse ahquando juramentum 
 scio, aliquando vero non praestandum. Sed exphca, inquies, 
 apertius. Praestandum esse tum demum censeo juramen- 
 tum, quando absque periculo salutis astemae praestari et ob- 
 servari possit : praestandum esse, si sues habeat comites, 
 nempe veritatem conscientiae, judicium discretionis, sive 
 deliberationis, et justitiam; ut licitum pt justum sit quod 
 juratur. Non praestandum vero, quando res ita non se ha^ 
 beat. Id quod verbis quidem apertis divus Hieronymus 
 cum Hieremia Prophet^ attestatur, Et Innocentius Tertius, 
 vir summae doctrinae, et virtutis clarissime confirmat in cap. 
 JEt si Christus de jurejurando, 
 18 Porro, quando scriptum sit, juramentum non ut vincu- 
 lum sit iniquitatis inventum esse; deinde, quando omne 
 quod non est de fide, attestante Apostolo, peccatum est ; et 
 qui contra suam conscientiam facit, sedificare censetur ad 
 gehennam ; denique cum certum sit, tuam pietatem (quan- 
 tumvis urgeant alii) nolle subditos tuos iUaqueare aut pec- 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 489 
 
 cato mortali aut peijurio : mihi persuadeo in tua virtu te et BOOK 
 lenitate, oh ! clementissima Regina, me in hoc meo facto ' 
 honesta ductum conscientiS, nee displicuisse Deo, nee tuas 
 excellentissimae Majestati. Atque ut ita de me et censeat 
 et loquatur, meumque factum sic interpretari veht, humUi- 
 ter et reverenter obtestatam Ulam esse volo. 
 
 Inhaerere hie volebam et* insarcire (charissima Princeps) 
 quosdam Hieronyroi et Augustini sententias, ad npgotium 
 hoc va]de pertinentes : sed habui rationem tuae Majestatis, 
 verebarque me nimi^ loquacitate mei castas illas et pru- 
 dentes aures tuas offendere; ideoque sententias illas seor- 
 sim extra epistolam apposui, ut aliquando ubi libitum est 
 pro tuo otio (si visu sunt dignae) perlegere possit tua de- 
 mentia. Cui me humillime itferum iterumque commendo. 
 Raptim ex carcere ubi includor, sede sell, tribunalis tui re- 
 gii in Southwark xxvi. die Octobris 1564. 
 
 Patcere prostratis nobilis est ira leonis. 
 Humillimus subditus Serenas Majestatis tuae ad pedes 
 tuos provolutus humUhme, Edmundus Bonerus manu 
 propria, sed rudi tamen et inculta. 
 
 Hieronymus in epistolam ad Ephes. et recitative in cap. 
 Si Dominus xi. sic ait, " Si Dominus ea jubet, quse noq 
 " sunt adversus Sanctis Scripturis [sanctas Scripturas] sub- 
 " jiciatur domino servus. Si vero contraria praecipit, magis 
 " obediat spiritus quam corporis Domino, &c. Deinde, si 
 " bonum est quod praecipit imperator, jubentis exequere 
 " voluntatem : si malum, responde, OportetDeo magis quam 
 " hominibus obedire. Hoc ipsum et de servis apud do- 
 " minos, et de uxoribus apud viros, et de fiUis apud patres. 
 " Quia in illis tantum debeantur [debeant] dominis et nosi 
 " trig parentibus esse subjectj, qu,se contra Dei mandata non 
 " sunt." 
 
 Augustinus in sermone de verbis Domini, et recitative in 
 cap. Qui resistit xi. sic dicit, " Qui enim resistit potestati, 
 " Dei ordinationi resistit. Sed quid si illud jubeat, quod 
 " non debes facere? Hie sane contpmne potestatem, Ti- 
 " mendo potestatem, ipsos humanarum rerum gradus ad^ 
 
490 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK " vertitis. Si aliquid jusserit curator, nonne faciendum est ? 
 • " Si contra proconsul, non utique contemnis, sed eligis 
 " majori servire. Nee hie debet minor irasci, si major prae- 
 " latus est. Rursum, si aliquid jubeat imperator, et aJiud 
 ^' Deus, quid judicatis ? Solve tributum : esto mihi in ob- 
 " sequium. Recte, sed non in idolio. In idolio prohibet 
 " major potestas. Da veniam, O imperator. Tu carcerem, 
 " ille gehennam minatur. Hinc jam tibi assumenda est 
 " fides tua, tanquam scutum, in quo posas ignito jaculo ini- 
 " mici extinguere." 
 
 Then follows another allegation out of the same author. 
 Serenissim/e Regmee nostra Domma JElizabetha 
 omni virtutum, genere prtEceUenti, 
 hee literte dentur. 
 
 ig Number XI. 
 
 Bishop Grindal to Bullinger, concerning iJie controversy of 
 the habits. 
 Reverendo in Christo D. Henrico Bullingero, Tigu- 
 rinse Ecdesias Ministro fidelissimo, ac fratri in Do- 
 mino charissimo, Edmundus Grindallus, &c. Salu- 
 tem in Christo. 
 
 E Bibiioth. CLARISSIME D. Bullingere, ac frater in Christo cha- 
 Tigur. rissime, D. Joannes Abelus tradidit mihi literas tuas Domi- 
 nis Wintoniensi, Norwicensi, et mihi communiter inscriptas, 
 una cum scripto vestro de re vestiaria. Quorum ego exem- 
 plaria ad Dominos Wintoniensem et Norwicensem statim 
 transmisi. Quod ad me attinet, ago tibi maximas gratias, 
 turn quod nostrarum ecclesiarum tantam curam geris, tum 
 quod me hominem tibi ignotum participem facis eorum, 
 quae ad nostros de rebus controversis scribuntur. Vix cre- 
 dibUe est, quantum hagc controversia de rebus nihili ecde- 
 sias nostras perturbarit, et adliuc aliqua ex parte perturbat. 
 Multi ex ministris doctioribus videbantur ministerium de- 
 serturi. Multi etiam ex plebe contulerunt consilia de seces- 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 491 
 
 sione k nobis facienda, et occultis coetibus cogendis. Sed BOOK 
 tamen, Domini benignitate, maxima pars ad" saniorem men- ' 
 tem rediit. Ad earn rem literae vestrse pietatis et prudentiae 
 plenffi, plurimum momenta attulerunt. Nam eas Latine ac 
 Anglice typis evulgandas curavi. Nonnulli ex ministris, 
 vestro judicio atque authoritate permoti, abjecerunt priora 
 consilia de ministerio deserendo. Sed et ex plebe quam • 
 plurimi mitius sentire cceperunt, postquam intellexerunt 
 nostros ritus k vobis, qui iisdem non utimini, nequaquam 
 damnari impietatis: quod ante publicatas vestras literas 
 nemo illis persuasisset. Sunt tamen qui adhuc manent in 
 priori sententia. Et in his D. Humfredus, et Samsonus, 8ec. 
 Nihil vero esset faciliiis quam regiae Majestati eos reconci- 
 iiare, si ipsi ab institute discedere vellent. Sed cum hoc non 
 faciunt, nos apud serenissimam Reginam ista contentione 
 irritatam, nihil possumus. Nos, qui nunc episcopi sumus 
 (eos dico, qui in Germania et ahis locis exulaverant) in pri- 
 me nostro reditu, priusquam ad ministerium accessimus, 
 diu multumque contendebamus, ut ista de quibus nunc 
 controvertitur, prorsus amoverentur. Sed cum Ulud a Re- 
 gina et statibus in comitiis regni impetrare non potuimus, 
 Qommunicatis consiliis, optimum judicavimus non deserere 
 ecelesias propter ritus non adeo multos, neque per se non 
 impios, prEEsertim cum pura evangelii doctrina nobis Inte- 
 gra et libera maneret. In qua ad hunc usque diem (yt- 
 cunque multi multa in contrarium moliantur) cum vestris 
 ecclesiis, vestraque confessione, nuper editft, plenissime con- 
 sentimus. Sed neque adhuc poenitet nos nostri consUii. 
 Nam interea, Domino dante incrementum, auctae sunt ec- 
 clesise, quae alioque Ecceboliis, Lutheranis, et Semi-papistis 
 praedse fuissent expositas. Istae vero istorum intempestivae 20 
 contentiones de Adiaphoris (si quid ego judicare possum) 
 non sedificant, sed scindunt ecelesias, et discordias seminant 
 inter fratres. Sed de nostris rebus hactenus. 
 
 In Scotia non sunt res tam bene constitutae, quam esset 
 optandum ; retinent quidem adhuc ecelesias puram evange- 
 lii confessionem : sed tamen videtur Scotiae Re^a omnibus 
 modis laborare, ut earn tandem extirpet. Nuper enim effe- 
 
492 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK cit, ut sex aut septem missae Papisticae singulis diebus in 
 ' aula sua publiCe fierent, omnibus, qui accedere volunt, ad- 
 missis ; cum antea unica, eaque privatim habita, nullo 
 Scoto ad eam admisso, esset contenta. Praeterea cum pri- 
 mum inita esset reformatio, cautum fuit, ut ex bonis mo- 
 nasteriorum, quae'fisco. dijudicata sunt, stipendia evangelii 
 • ministris persolverentur : at ipsa jam integro biennio nihil 
 solvit. Joannem Knoxum, regia urbe Edinburgo, ubi hac- 
 tenus primarius fuit Minister, non ita pridem ejecit; ne- 
 qtie exorari potest, ut redeundi facultatem concedat. Pub- 
 lice tamen extra aulam hactenus nihil est innovatum : et 
 proceres regni, nobiles item ac cives, multo maxima ex 
 parte, evangelio nomen dederunt, ac multa magnaque con- 
 stantiae indicia ostendunt. In his praecipuus est D. Ja- 
 cobus Stewardus, Murrayae comes, Reginse frater nothus, 
 vir pius, et magn^ apud suos authoritatis. Perscribitur 
 etiam ad me ex Scotia, Reginae cum Rege marito pessime 
 <;onvenire. Causa haec est. Fuit ItaJus quidem, nomine 
 David, a Cardinale Lotharingo Reginse Scotiae commenda^ 
 tus. Is cum Reginas a secretis et intimis consiliis esset, 
 ferfe solus omnia administrabat, non consulto Rege, qui ad- 
 modiim juvenis et levis est. Hoc male habebat Regem : ita, 
 que facta conspiratione cum nobUibus quibusdam et aulicis 
 suis, Italum illum,'Reginas opem frustra implorantem, ex 
 ipsius conspectu abripi, et statim, indicta causa, multis pu- 
 gionum ictibus perfodi atque interfici curavit. Hujus tarn 
 immanis facti memoriam Regina, tametsi Regi filium pepe- 
 rerit, ex animo deponere non potest. Haec paulo verbosius 
 de Scotia, ex qua fortassis raro ad vos scribitur ora, ut 
 Dom. Gualterum, ac reUquos coUegas tuos meo nomine sa^ 
 lutes. Dominus te nobis et ecclesiae suae quam diutissime 
 conservet. Londini 27. Augusti, 1566. 
 
 Deditissimus tibi in Domino, 
 Edmundus Grindallus, Episcopus Londinensis. 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 493 
 
 Number XII. 
 
 BOOK 
 I. 
 
 Grvnddl, BisTiop ofLondon^ to Zanchy, giiiing him account ^^ 
 of the state of the present differences in religion, 
 
 S. Ex postremis meis ad te Uteris, ad. decimum octavum Foxii MSS. 
 Decembris datis, intelligere potuisti, doctissime Zanche, 
 causas extitisse justas et graves, cur de tuis ad regiam Ma- 
 jestatein reddendis Uteris, deliberationem mihi cum viris 
 piis et doctis suscipiendam statuissem. Quamobrem libera^ 
 tus ill^, quae turn me impeditum dixi, praelonga et plena 
 aollicitudinis circa Hispaniensem legatum cur 3, probatlsa- 
 mos quosque capiendi consilii causa adibam, exque iis, re 
 corkm explicata, quid ipsis videretur diligenter exquirebam. 
 In iis et ecclesiastic! ordinis viri lectissimi, longeque prin- 
 cipes, et regiae Majestatis consUiarii aliquot, et alii quidam 
 magni judicii viri, Deumque timentes, sententiam rogati, de 
 Uteris minime exhibendis, pluribus in medium adductis ra- 
 tionibus, ad unum omnes statuerunt. Eorum autem ad 
 quos nuperrime datis ad me Uteris scripsisti, neminem prae- 
 termisi, cujus vel consilium diligenter percontando non pe- 
 tiverim, vel k quo, sive per Uteras, sive in congressu fami- 
 liari, responsum in eandem sententiam non tulerim. Quas 
 autem singuli sui judicii attulerunt rationes, eas sigUlatim 
 referre omnes, et longum esset, nee fortasse expedit. Sunt 
 qui dissentientium inter se partes non te recte perspexisse ; 
 alii nfe rei quidem controversae statum plene te percepisse, 
 ex illis quas ad amicos quosdam scripsisti Uteris, non te- 
 mere conjecturam facere videntur. Sed nee facilis forte erit 
 explicatio. 
 
 Verum quo certius et melius e re nata negotu certitudi- 
 nem, varietatem, magnitudinem, ipse tibi expiscari possis, 
 conabor quidem sedulo, ut ab ipsis fundamentis, re paulo 
 altius repetita, omnia tibi reddam quam explicatissima. Sic ■ 
 ergo habeto. 
 
 Quo primum tempore serenissima EUzabetha faelicissimis 
 auspiciis regni gubernacula susceperat, doctrina cultuque 
 profligate Papistico, ad earn administrandi verbi Dei, Sa^- 
 
494. AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK cramentorumque et totius religionis normam, quae, reg- 
 nantp beatse quidem, sed et luctuosissimae memoriae Ed- 
 
 wardo Sexto, in nostris ecclesiis descripta constitutaque 
 fuerat, omnia revocavit. In banc celeberrimo convocato 
 concilio, quod pervulgata sermonis consuetudine Pa/rlamen- 
 tum vocamus, ab omnibus regni ordinibus plenis sulfragiis 
 assensum est. Hujus tanta est authoritas concilii, ut quae 
 in eo scribuntur leges, illae, nisi jubente eodem, dissolvi 
 nulla ratione poterant. Quare cum in hac ipsa, de qua jam 
 dixi, olim a Rege Edwardo conscriptae religionis. Forma, 
 22multa de vestiendi ratione ad ecclesiae ministros proprie 
 accommodata praecipiantur ; deque rebus aliis, quse vel 
 aboleri vel emendari nonnulli viri boni cuperent, quo minus 
 huic operi manum quispiam admovere potuit, legis authori- 
 tate prohibebatur. Ile^se vero Majegtati, ut ex episcopo- 
 rum quorundam consilio, quaedam immutare possit, lex 
 ipsa concedit. At vero de lege nihil nee mutatum *nec im- 
 minutum est. Nee sane episcoporum quod sciam quisquam 
 reperitur, qui non et ipse praescriptis pareat institutis, et 
 caeteris, ut idem faciant, ducem se suasoremque praebeat. 
 Quamobrem, in quo ipsi tibi jam ante ultro concesserint, 
 non est quod persuadendo magnopere labores, ut soil, vel 
 ipsi in sua maneant statione, vel Regina erga eosdem tergi- 
 versantes mitius se gerat. In eandem cum episcopis senten- 
 tiam caeteri quoque ecclesiarum ministri, docti indoctique 
 fere omnes, non invite concedere sane videntur. 
 
 Quadam desiderantur. 
 
 Doctrinam inconcussam jam hactenus illibatamque in 
 nostris ecclesiis tenemus. A discipline i^tur cum omnis 
 nostra defluxerit controversia, ista sunt de qulbus queri 
 plerumque solet. Tn vestitu ministrorum communi ex prae- 
 scripto requiritur vestis talaris, pileum quadratum coUoque 
 circumducta stola quaedam ab utroque humero pendula, et 
 ad talos fere dimissa. In publicis precibus, omnique admin- 
 istratione sacra, praeter ista communia, lineum quoddam 
 indumentum, quod novo vocabulo superpelliceum dici so- 
 let, ministrantibus ut accommodetur, ecclesiastica jubet dis- 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 
 
 ciplina. Ex qmbus cum depravatae reli^onis sacerdotes, ab BOOK 
 iis qui evangelii lucem administrent, quasi tesseris giiihus- 
 dam, discrioiinari causentur nonnulli, talibus obsequiis vel 
 idololatrarum probare hypocrisin, vel suum foedare ministe- 
 rium. Non sibi licere dicunt. Moderatiores vero, licet ut 
 edictis pareant ritibus nullo se modo cogi patiantur, tamen 
 nee aliis quod obedientiam praestant, vitio verti volunt, nee 
 rerum illarum usum ut impium habendum ducunt. Sunt 
 autem nonnulli, qui peculiarem ilium vestiendi morem sic 
 tuentur, ut eo remoto, et sacra omnia tantum non profa^ 
 nari, et magno cum ministerium ornamento, tum populum 
 documento fraudari, acriter contendant. At enim ordinis 
 ecclesiastic!, ut dixi, pars major in ea persistere videntur 
 sententia, ut quantumvis aboleri ista posse putent, et plu- 
 rimi cert^ desiderant, tamen cum in deserta statione, quam 
 in suscepta veste, plus inesse statuant peccati, tanquam ex 
 malis minimum, parere jussis, quam loco cedere satius 
 ducunt. 
 
 Atque in tanta sententiarum varietate, sui cuj usque 
 animi sensa solidis se rationibus probe munita tenere quis- 
 que confidit. Sed mitto rationes : res enim nudas comme- 
 morare statui. 
 
 In Baptismi Sacramento administrando, interrogationes 
 responsionesque, quae de more adhiberi sclent, alii ut e 
 mero papatu deductas, alii ut infantibus inutUes, ipsis au- 
 tem susceptorlbus duriores quam ut praestando pares esse 
 poterint, severe criminantur. Item, ejusdem administrandi 23 
 sacri quaedam ratio praescribitur, qUam et privatam di- 
 cunt; et de vita periclitantibus nominatim conceditur; 
 hasc cum ad mulieres, quibus adesse solis parientibus licet, 
 verbis non apertis, sed tacitis devolvi videatur, multorum 
 reprehensione non caret. In Ccenae celebratione genuflexio 
 praecipitur ; deque pane azymo nonnihU controversura est. 
 Ordines ecclesiastici petentibus ex solius episcopi arbitrio 
 dispensantur. Qui autem per manuum impositionem ad 
 sacrum ministerium consignantur, us preces publicas caete- 
 raque administrare sacra licet. Evangelium autem, rtisi 
 nova aliunde accersitae potestatis impetrata accessione^-an- 
 
' 496 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK nunciare. non licet. Episcopi nisi ex mandato Regio nee 
 I- eliguntur, nee ordinantur, Hiique ut suo quisque archi- 
 episcopo obedientiam praestent, sacramento obligantur. 
 Sunt autem, qui Arehiepiscoporum, Arehidiaconorum, et 
 similium nomina authoritatemque, quasi quse dominatum 
 quendam in eeclesia sacris libris vetitum constituant abo- 
 leri. Presbyterium autem per singulas eeclesias ex Apo- 
 stolorum praescripto instaurari oportere contendant. Ad 
 summam, ne singula persequar, ita per omnes partes no- 
 stram disciplinam et mancam, et corruptam esse queran- 
 tur : ut de totius etiam ecclesiae (quam, disciplina remota, 
 nuUam esse volunt) incolumitate, certitudineque dubita- 
 tiones aspergere subobscure videantur. 
 
 Quae cum ita sint, autoritate quadam ecclesiastiea cave- 
 tur, nequis sacrum administrandi evangelii munus susci- 
 piat, susceptamve retineat, qui non et ista de quibus jam- 
 diu loquimur, generisque ejusdem alia, libro quodam com- 
 prehensa, pro ratis habeat, et nihil eo libro contineri, quod 
 cum verbo Dei pugnet, suo quisque ascripto chirpgrapho 
 profiteatur. Nee vero siquis, quo minus id sibi facere li- 
 ceat, conscientiffi queratur aculeos vel siquid aliud contra 
 afferat, ad causse praesidium valere ea quicquam possunt, 
 recte ne an secus in medio relinquo. Neque enim alicujus 
 vel factum vel institutum improbandi causa, hunc mihi 
 laborem susceptum putes: ipsos enim homines sententiis 
 inter se variantes, propter summam eorum pietatem, doc- 
 trinam, auctoritatem utrobique cdo, venerorque. De rebus 
 nullum meum interpono judicium. Siquid inter narran- 
 dum in alteram partem praeponderare videbitur, id ad rei 
 majorem explicationem accommodatum, non affectibus in- 
 dultum, existimabis. Ego enim ad ista scribenda, non 
 animi aliqua perturbatione, sed officio ducor. Nam cum et 
 hanc tibi de qua scriberes materiem suscepisses, et meum 
 aliquod in eo desider^sses officium, cum quas ob causas tuo 
 minus satisfecerim rogatui, reddendum mihi rationem pu- 
 tavi: tum nequa via per errorem a recto propositi argu- 
 menti scopo calamum deflecteres, qua potui cura et diligen- 
 tia adesse tibi volui ; ita tamen ut ego tibi ad earn quam 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 497 
 
 instituisti scribendi provinciam autor esse nolim; multo BOOK 
 miqus, ut nulio ad parandam gratiam adjumento, prindpis ^" 
 animum rei novitate percellas. Res enim lubrica, incerti- 
 que est eventus, ut quae non semei ante praetentata, ex par- 
 vis scintillulis ma^as saepe flammas excitaverit. 
 
 Sin omnino hoc vobis curse erit, ut ope aliqua vestra, 24 
 consiliisque nostras juvetis ecclfeSias, alia vobis ingre- 
 diendum esse via videtur. Primum enim, ipsos episcopos 
 per literas excitandos esse, ut cum Regise Majestati ad ea 
 emendanda quae ofFensiones pariant, cursumque impedive- 
 rint Evangelii, quibus poterint modis accommodatissimis 
 suasores impulsoresque se praebeant, turn etiam siquae vo- 
 lent, minus impetraverint omnia, ut in pcenis exequendis 
 erga fratres et comministros sues, praesertim eos quibus 
 grave , conscientiae onus incumbet, aliquanto leviores esse 
 velint, et ad tolerantiam propensiores. Non quod viros 
 tantos vero pietatis erga fratres afFectu catere, cuiquam un- 
 quam in mentem venerit, nam et aliis laudatissimis in am- 
 plificanda fovendaque Christi Ecclesia amoris sui testimo- 
 niis abundant, et severitatem illam, qua, in tuenda legum 
 autorltate, uti plerunque solent, ad vitandam in ecclesiis 
 arct^iuv, qua pestis nulla major esse potest, k piis patribus. 
 Ccetera Qieu '.) desiderantur. 
 
 Number XIII. 25 
 
 Franciscus Farias and Molinus, two Spanish Protestants ; 
 their address to the Bisliop of London, being in danger 
 of the inquisition. 
 
 QUOD a te, humanissime atque amplissime Praesul, hu- Paper Of- 
 miles petimus, est, ut in re gravi consilium praestes, tan- 
 quam pater verusque Pastor. Intelleximus atqUe nobis pro 
 certissimo compertum est, quemdam hominem Evangelii 
 hostem (qui ab HispaniS. fugerat certis de causis) ut iti re- 
 gis Hispaniarum gratiam veniret, quamdam calumniam fa/- 
 bricAsse: atque cum Legato Hispaniae, Gubematiiceque 
 
 Kk 
 
AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK Flandriae tractasse. Scopus calumnias hie est, ut duo His- 
 " pani, qui hie sumus propter Dei verbum exules, (sunt jam 
 oeto anni,) tradamur, in Hispaniamque ducamur. Calum- 
 niae fabula talis est : quod Rex Hispaniae animadvertatur, 
 ut praecipiat Hispanicis inquisitoribus, informationes facere 
 contra nos magnorum criminum. Quibus informationibus 
 addatur alia contra quemdam Hispanum, pessimum homi- 
 nem, qui a Flandria aufugit propter latrocinium et alia 
 crimina, nuncque hie habitat ; et simul cum istis informal 
 tionibus Rex PhUippus scribat Reginae; rogans ut tales 
 homines criminosi tradantur suo Legato, ut iUos in Hispa^ 
 niam mittat. Sicque homo iste, qui Flandriae -fuit mani^ 
 festus malefactor, nobiscum primus in ordine ponatur, ne 
 de nobis dubitetur, iUo similes esse, vel pejpres. 
 
 Quantum ad informationes, quae hie afferri possunt, tes- 
 tamur Deum, pro cujus nomine exilium patimur, quod 
 nuUae possunt adduci, quae, si verae sint, potius non sint 
 in laudem, quam in vituperium nostrum. Sed tamen, 
 cum hoc nobis plane manifestum est, quod quura, religionis 
 causi, maximo odio Hispanis ii(quisitoribus simus, et in in- 
 quirendis nobis et aliis, qui nobiscum ab Hispanic egressi 
 sunt, k die, quo exivimus usque nunc, sint expensi plus- 
 quam sex miUe coronati aurei, non dubitamus, quin His- 
 paniae inquisitores tot falsos testes inveniant, quot ipsi ve- 
 lint. Et sic faciUimi imponere nobis poterunt omnia cri- 
 mina quae ipsi voluerint. Praesupposito nunc, quod tales 
 Informationes simul cum Regis Phihppi literis Majestati 
 Reginae praesententur, ut praecipiat nos tradi, ut in Hispa- 
 niam ducamur, scire cupimus periculumne incurramus? 
 Nam si ita res se habet, aliam regionem quaeremus, ubi talis 
 calumnia locum non habeat. Quapropter, ter piissime Prae- 
 sul, brevi tuum consilium desideratnus, ut nostris negotiis 
 in tempore providere possimus. Nam Judas non dormit, ut 
 nos tradat ; fortassisque informationes jam in itinere sunt. 
 Deinde, alter nostrum uxorem habet grayidam, quae si pro- 
 26 fectus diflPeratur, itineris laborem sustinere non poterit. Et 
 sic moras causa pos^emus tradi, ducique, ubi, verbi Dei 
 caus^, immanissimis tormentis vitam ageremus. Quod si 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 499 
 
 Dei providentia sic decretum est, adorabimus eum, preca- BOOK 
 bimurque nos sui fide muniat, et corroboret, ut possimus 
 pro ejus nominis gloria fideli constantique animo ad finem 
 usque persistere. 
 
 Number XIV. 
 
 A Letter from the Queen's Ecclesiastical Commissioners in 
 behalf of some members of the Dutch Church, London, 
 imprisoned in Flanders for religion. 
 
 COMMUNI rumore certaque fama ad nos est perlatum Paper Of- 
 (magnifici generosique Viri) tres fratres nostros, negotiorum 
 suorum causa, isthac in patriam suam contendentes, h, 
 mense jam plus minus uno in itinera apud vos captos fuisse, 
 ac etiahi nunc captos detineri, eisque etiam non parum ne- 
 gotii exhiberi nomine religionis, quasi k fide Catholicse Dei 
 Ecclesiae uspiam deflecterent. Nos porro satis mirari non 
 possumus adeo prseproperam ipsorum captivitatem : prae- 
 sertim dum significatum est nobis piorum virorum Uteris, 
 eos iter suura quiets prosecutos esse, neque ullam disputa- 
 tionem cum quoquam mortalium instituisse ; ut vel contra 
 publica patrias vestra decreta deliquisse merito dici ne- 
 queant. 
 
 Quod ver6 fidem ipsorum attinet, quae nunc in contro- 
 versiam rapitur, certo seimus eos sanam de Christo Domino 
 (cui uni Lex et Prophetee omnes testimonium perhibent) 
 fidem habere : posteaquam eum verum Deum ex vero Deo, 
 Patrique ipsl co-aeternum, co-aequalemque esse agnoscunt ; 
 verumque hominem ex hominis, nimirum, Virginis matris 
 substantia, ac denique unicum Mediatorem, Sacerdotem, 
 Prophetam, Regem ac Servatorem humani generis, maxime 
 vero fidelium : ipsumque esse unicum ostium ovium sua- 
 rum, quae vocem ipsius audiunt, per quem qui introierit, 
 servabitur. Qui aliunde ingressum quaerunt in vitam aeter- 
 nam, esse fures et latrones ; neque uUo prorsus modo ser- 
 vari> posse, Christo ipsomet Domino, qui est ipsa Veritas, 
 neque mentirj potest, id attestante. Quam quidem fidem 
 
 ick 2 
 
500 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK de Christo Domino, reliquisque capitibus Christianas reli- 
 gionis apud nos jampridem publice sunt professi fratres 
 prasdicti; seque omni admonitioni correctionique fratemse 
 ex Dei verbo subjecerunt, juxta Majestatis Regias volunta- 
 tem. Ut extra omnem omnino sit controversiam, eos non 
 esse vagos errones aut homines leves, sed subditos Ecclesiae 
 27 hie nostras multo fidelissimos ; qui jam longo tempore pro 
 majore saltem parte peregr^ vixerunt, hicque etiamnum 
 jamdiu sine ulla* omnino ofFensione cuj usque habitarunt: ac 
 retenta hie habitatione sua, negotiorum quorundam suo- 
 rum causa, isthuc sub spe mox redeundi sunt profecti. 
 
 Itaque ut banc ipsam de eis existimatioriem habeatis, ac 
 proinde eos nimirum Jacobum Diasaert, Christianum de 
 Queker, ac Adrianam Skoningks, virginem, carcere mox 
 liberandos curetis, ac ad sua salvos redire pemiittatis, ro- 
 gamus quam possumus instantissim^. Nos, quibus Ma- 
 jestas Reginalis summam authoritatem in causis rehgionis 
 delegavit, nemini ex vestris, aut cuique peregrino, qui 
 quiets hie vivere voluit, uUum negotium religionis nomine 
 hactenus facessimus. Quod si hie qui in nostram se fidem 
 dederunt, atque Ecclesiae nostras membra sunt in aliis regi- 
 onibus in hunc modum tractantur, cogemur etiam ipsi 
 (quod non optamus) eldem mensur^ aliis nationibus metiri. 
 Sed de vestra asquitate omnia nobis poUicemur. Hortamur 
 vero, ut ab omnibus sanguinis innoxii eflFundendi consiliis 
 vos quam longissim^ segregetis, n6 in severissimum judi- 
 cium Dei viventis, in cuj us manus horribUe est incidere, 
 ipsi incidatis, prassertim si cognita veritate sanguinem in- 
 Tioxium effuderitis. Valete, &c. 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS- 
 
 501 
 
 Number XV. 
 
 BOOK 
 I. 
 
 The names of the members of the Dutch Church, London, 2S 
 which were Jled Jrom the King of SpairCs dominions for 
 religion : sent to the Bishop of London by his order, 
 
 Jrom the Ministers and Elders. Which list was as 
 
 follows. 
 
 Catalogus eorum qui ex ditione Philippi Hispamiarum 
 Regis EcclesiiB Belgico-Germanicee Londmensi subsunt. 
 
 Anthonius Ashe, Ecclesiae 
 Senior, 
 
 Arnoudt Van den Boinne, 
 
 Arnoudt de Bruynne, 
 
 Andries Janssen, 
 
 Anthonis Jordaens, 
 
 Adriaen Kraanmeester, 
 
 Abraham de More, 
 
 Adriaen Brectpott, 
 
 Adam Gerards, 
 
 Ardt Van de Roist, 
 
 Alexander Van, 
 
 Adriaen Gillis, 
 Adriaen Gonards, 
 Arnoudt Janssen, 
 Anthonis Marcelis, 
 Andries Heilbroeck, 
 Alardt Janssen Van Home, 
 Ardt Pieterssen, 
 Adriaen Speelmari, 
 Alexander Bogaert, 
 Abraham Michiels, 
 Alardt Janssen Sciynwerker, 
 Anthonis Van der Molen, 
 Alexander de Bidder, 
 Anthonis Bernards. 
 
 B. 
 
 Bertholdus Wilhehni, Verbi 
 
 Minister, 
 Bartholomeus Moennen, 
 Balthen Kermaus, 
 Bartholomeus Cornelissen. 
 
 e. 
 
 Claudius Dottegnie, Senior, 
 Comelis Smolders, 
 Cornells Janssen Tesse^ 
 
 maker, 
 Comelis Boess, 
 Clement Wouterus, 
 Comelis Janssen Slotmaker, 
 Christiaen Sernaess, 
 Christiaen Kram, 
 Christiaen Buyl, 
 Cornells Jacopsen, 
 Christiaen Boeyer, 
 Christiaen Liebardt, 
 Comelis Joisten, 
 Comelis de Klerck, 
 Claude Engelandt, 
 Comelis de Hoighe, 
 Comelis Borne. 
 D. 
 Dierick Van Roistveldt, 
 Kk3 
 
503 
 
 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK Dierick Janssen, 
 ' David Lingels, 
 
 David Henrickson, 
 
 David Janssen, 
 
 Dierick Joppen, 
 
 Dierick Comelissen. 
 29 E. 
 
 Erasmus Hoen. 
 F. 
 
 Fransois Hoinch, Diaconus, 
 
 Ferdinandus Dottegnie, 
 
 Frantz Pape, 
 
 Frantz Jacobs, 
 
 Frantz Van den Winckel. 
 G. 
 
 Gerardt Artis, Senior, 
 Gilleyn de Beste, Diaconus, 
 Gillis Van Thiennen, 
 Gillis Jacobss, 
 Gerardt Janssen, 
 Gillis Van den Berge, 
 Gillis Valcke, 
 Gerardt Janssen Van Vimme- 
 
 pen, 
 Gerardt Van den Abele, 
 Gerardt Ver [Van] Strype, 
 Gilleyn de Beck, 
 Gherardt Willenson. 
 
 H. 
 Henrick Kinickes, 
 Henrick de Moir, 
 Henrick Sweyrds, 
 Hans Smidt, 
 Hermon Henrickson, 
 Hans Ver Haghen, 
 Henrick Lienens, 
 Hans Comelis Van Breda, 
 Henrick de Wyrdt, 
 
 Henrick Willems, 
 Hans Van Auweghen, 
 Henrick Van Orsell, 
 Hans Tielmans, 
 Henrick Claessen, 
 Hans Smidts, 
 Hans Van Diependael, 
 Hans Piefferoen, 
 Henrick de Knoip, 
 Henrick Simoens, 
 Huyge WUtsen, 
 Herman Wolfardt, 
 Hans Lucas, 
 Hans Angeloe, 
 Henrick Pietersson, 
 Hansken Van der Hole, 
 
 Henrick Tessmaker, 
 
 Hans de Bruynne, 
 
 Hans Hagelers, 
 
 Hans Baerwyns, 
 
 Hans Van der Scheuren. 
 J. 
 
 Jan Engebam, Senior, 
 
 Jacob Saal, Senior, 
 
 Jan Lamoot, Senior, 
 
 Jan Danelu, Diaconus, 
 
 Jan Loeyen, 
 
 Jan Van den Grave, 
 
 Jasper Van den Hone, 
 
 Jan Pietersson Van den 
 Bossche, 
 
 Jan Pietersson Van Rum- 
 munde, 
 
 Jan Hauwe, 
 
 Jacob Heyn, Diaconus, 
 
 Jacob Van Aken, 
 Jois Bauwens, 
 Jan Beeckmans, 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 
 
 503 
 
 Jan Cornells, 
 
 Jan Willenson, BOOK 
 
 Jan AVillickson. 
 
 Janups dp T)iitip1. 
 
 Jois Provoost, 
 
 Jan JanssenVan Audenarde, 
 
 Jan Van der Beke, 
 
 Jan Janssen Van Ziericksee, 
 
 Jan de Konynck, Senior, 
 
 Jan Nachtegael, 
 
 Jaspar Jacopsen, 
 
 Jesayas Beyts, 
 
 Jan Bemardts, 
 
 Jan de Mennynck, 
 
 Jan Van Orsell, 
 
 Jan Loorisson, 
 
 Jaques Roelandt, 
 
 Jooris de Lettewerck, 
 
 Jan Lodwyckss, 
 
 Jacop Hortzwoet, 
 
 Jaspar Van Toulouse, 
 
 Jois Bardts, 
 
 Jan Cuypers Comelissen, 
 
 Jan Broeck, 
 
 Jacop Gtammeye, 
 
 Jaspar Baudens. 
 
 Jaques Koeck, 
 
 K. 
 
 Jan Stell, 
 
 Konradt Janssen, 
 
 Joeris de Blare, 
 
 Klays Theyssen, 
 
 Jan Daniels, 
 
 Klays Van Tungeren. 
 
 Jan Winrickssen, 
 
 L. 
 
 Jan Van der Vliet, 
 
 Loiis Tiery, Senior, 
 
 Jan Kabeliauw, 
 
 Lambrecht Nenem, 
 
 Jan de Beck, 
 
 Lenardt Comelisson, 
 
 Jaques de la Chantiere, 
 
 Lienen Van Vyne, 
 
 Jan Dierickssen, 
 
 Lucas de Heere, 30 
 
 Jan de Grave Van Kassel, 
 
 Lienen de Bake, 
 
 Jan Henrickssen, 
 
 Lienen de Buss, 
 
 Jaques Weelss, 
 
 Lodowyck Van Mauwden. 
 
 Joren Orinck, 
 
 M. 
 
 Jois Van den Veste, 
 
 Mauritius Van den Hone, 
 
 Jan Senertyen, 
 
 Michiel Wouters, 
 
 Jorge WuUenaer, 
 
 Marten Boin, 
 
 Jan Van Kampenhaut, 
 
 Matthieu Verkens, 
 
 Jooris de Dobbelaer, 
 
 Matheus Verhonen, 
 
 Jan Van Kerdt, 
 
 Marten Van,de Laten, 
 
 Jan Van Verdebau, 
 
 Marten de Coster, 
 
 Jan Van den Bosche, 
 
 Matheus Stilte, 
 
 Jaques Hoste, 
 
 Matrio Verlare. 
 
 Jooris Wieders, 
 
 0. 
 
 Jan Grieten, 
 
 Otto Jacobs. 
 
 
 xk 4 
 
50i 
 
 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK P. 
 
 Roelandt Van Sandtfordt, 
 
 Petrus Carpentarius, Senior', 
 
 Raphael Van den Putte, 
 
 Pieter Pieterssen, Diaconus, 
 
 Roeguer Stevens, 
 
 Pieter de Berdt, Diaconus, 
 
 Remer Van Reckem, 
 
 Paschieu Van der Mote, 
 
 Roroboudt Van Kerssbeke, 
 
 Pieter Lamoot, 
 
 Robert Janssen. 
 
 Pieter de Bruynne, 
 
 S. 
 
 Pauwels de Boyr, 
 
 Steven Unystaxdt, 
 
 Philippus Garcie, Diaconus, 
 
 Sebastiaen Urancks, 
 
 Pieter Bogardt, 
 
 Sebastiaen Pieterssen, 
 
 Pieter Vereycke, 
 
 Sebastiaen DorafF, 
 
 Pieter Voss, 
 
 Segaj- Van Pelkem. 
 
 Pieter DofFaye, 
 
 T. 
 
 Pieter Van der Elst, 
 
 Tomaes Soenen, Senlior, 
 
 Philips Henrickson, 
 
 Thomas Cornelissen. 
 
 Philips Van Lon,en, 
 
 V. 
 
 Pieter de Wale, 
 
 Vincent Van der Leyen, 
 
 Pieter Roeles, 
 
 W. 
 
 Pieter Koselaer, 
 
 WiUem Saiween, 
 
 Pieter Unistardt, 
 
 Willem Jacobson, 
 
 Petrus Geluius, 
 
 Willem de Wagenaer, 
 
 Pieter Sterten, 
 
 WiUetn Mayardt, 
 
 Pieter Segerss, 
 
 Willem Kock, 
 
 Pieter Tieretens, 
 
 Wouter Urancks, 
 
 Pieter Verroist. 
 
 Willem ProoffstS) 
 
 R. 
 
 Willem Frantzen, 
 
 Reriier Verwayen, 
 
 Walterus Pannekoeck. 
 
 Ad postulationem R<1' D. Epi. Londinensis, testamur 
 nos Ministri verbi, nomine totius nostri consistorii, nu- 
 mero (prout eos in Philippi Hispaniarumv Regis ditione na- 
 tos ex ecclesiae nostrae registro discernere potuiraus) du- 
 centos et tri'ginta sex, esse viros pietatis et honestatis stu- 
 diosos; qui non solum in dictd nostri ecclesi^ suas fidtei 
 publicam confessionem ediderunt, sed et disciplinas ejusdfem 
 ecclesiae sese subjecerunt, ac ejusdem ministerium ac Sacra- 
 menta hactenus frequentarunt. 
 
 Sequentes ver6 liic inferne adscriptos in ejusdem Hispa- 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 
 
 505 
 
 niarum Regis ditione natos testamur, ad ejusdera Reve- BOOK 
 rendi D. Epi. Laadinen. postulationem, esse viros probos____ 
 et modestos, ac purioris religionis causa 6 Belgio profugos 
 (prout nobis quorundam fratrum ac quorundam aliorum 
 proborum virorum testimonio commendati sunt) qui se 
 nostrse dictse Ecclesias per publicum in nostro consistorio 
 fidei examen et professionem jam k festo Natalis Dominici 
 proximo elapso, subjecerunt, ac deinde etiam in eMem 
 dicta. Ecclesia Dominicse Coenae communicarunt. 
 
 Adriaen Moel Enyser, 
 Anthonio Kethel, 
 Abraham de Xock, 
 Adriaen Godtscalck, 
 Arnoudt Hose, 
 Adriaen Van der Mote, 
 Adriaen Happardt. 
 
 B. 
 Bemardt Van den Broncke, 
 Bernardt Remss. 
 
 e. 
 
 Clement Van den Dricssche, 
 Christiaen Kryntzen; 
 
 D. 
 David de Moelenner Gil- 
 lems. 
 
 F. 
 Frederick Tseyss, 
 Frantz Vederhonen. 
 
 G. 
 Gysbrecht Turmael, 
 Gillis Van der Ghemst. 
 Guillame Bogardt, 
 Gysbaert Steynmuelen, 
 Gillis Lemmens, 
 Gillis Stichelbaut, 
 Gillis Orblock, 
 Guiliame Boerte, 
 
 Gillis Van der Beke, 
 Gillis de Vroye. 
 
 H. 
 Hanss Hossardt, 
 Hercules Fremault, 
 Hilgardt Gerardtssen, 
 Hans Gonardss. 
 
 J. 
 Jaques Gommardts, 
 Jan Blummardt, 
 Jacob Schuddemate, 
 Jan de Vetter, 
 Jan Vailliandt, 
 Jakes Van Maalsack, 
 Jasper Vander Plaetzen, 
 Jan de Franke, 
 Jaques de Kock, 
 Jan Van Eynde, 
 Jacob Hoste, 
 Jan Dierickson, 
 Jacob Jacobsen, 
 Jooris Smynt, 
 Jan Peyss, 
 Jeroon Galmards, 
 Jaspar Sulss, 
 Jan Hossaert. 
 
 K. 
 Klaess Sandfordt, 
 Klaess de Coninck. 
 
 32 
 
506 
 
 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK 
 I. 
 
 Lucas Van Pene, 
 Lienen de Heirder, 
 Lienen Van der Hulst, 
 Lupardt Goedhalss, 
 Lodowyck Theeuwes, 
 Lienen de Wachter, 
 Lienen de Wulf. 
 M. 
 Matheus Verhagen, 
 Machiel Corsselis Griffoen, 
 Maerten Tayen, 
 Maerten de Vischer, 
 Machiel de la Rouere, 
 Maerten Van Pene, 
 Machiel Tsnyss, 
 Maerten Vrolick, - 
 Maehardt Lamoot. 
 
 N. 
 Nicolafis Bendt, 
 Nicolaes Van den Luffel. 
 
 O. 
 Olivier Van den DriefFche. 
 
 P. 
 Pieter Van den Broncke, 
 Pieter Moir Van Hassel, 
 Pauwels Van Anwerpen. 
 
 R. 
 Rippardt Herrickssen, 
 Ridsardt Christiaens, 
 Romeyn Janssen. 
 
 V. 
 Vulhnck Van Riette. 
 
 W. 
 WiUem Maass. 
 
 Ita est : Gott/ridus Wingius in Ecclesia Belgio-Germanica 
 Verbi Minister. 
 
 Bartholdus WUhelmi, Ner- 
 densis, 
 
 Thomas Soenen, 
 
 Loys Tyry, 
 
 Jan de Coninck, 
 
 Franciscus de Marcsinii, 
 
 A. — de Stuer, Verlw Min- 
 ister, 
 
 Pieter de Carpentier, 
 Claude Dottegnie, 
 Jan Lamoot, 
 Gherardt Artiis, 
 Jacobus Salius, 
 Jan Klercks, 
 
 C William Cocks, 
 Examined by 4 and 
 
 t William Sharington. 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 607 
 
 BOOK 
 Number XVI. —h 
 
 Theodore Beza, to certain brethren of the English Churches, 3'^ 
 upon some controversies in the ecclesiastical polity. 
 
 S^PE multumque a charisshnis Anglicarum Ecclesia^ Efistou 
 rum Jratribus rogati, &c. i. e. Being often and earnestly j^^j'^^^"' 
 required by certain of our dear brethren of the English 
 Churches, that in their miserable state we should suggest 
 some counsel to them, in which their consciences might 
 acquiesce, especially the opinions of many varying from one 
 another; we deferred a great while to do it, for very 
 weighty causes ; and we declare, that even now also we 
 would most willingly be silent, but that we held ourselves 
 bound not to reject the so often repeated petitions of the 
 brethren, and their lamentable groans. But the causes of 
 our long silence were these : 
 
 First, as on one side we are unwilling to call in question 
 the credit of the brethren, but that they sincerely wrote to 
 us this whole business ; yet on the other hand it is very 
 hard for us to suspect such great men as the Bishops, of 
 things so different from their offices, much less to persuade 
 ourselves thereof. 
 
 In the next place, who are we, that we should give any 
 judgment of these things ? 
 
 But and if it were allowable for us to judge of them by 
 some right, or by the request and consent of the parties ; 
 yet would it be most unjust to determine any thing, the 
 other party being absent or unheard. 
 
 Lastly, we feared another thing also, lest by this our 
 counsel, whatever it were, this whole evil might rather 
 rankle than receive a cure ; as being a thing, as it seems to 
 us, that can be healed only by prayers and patience. Since 
 therefore the brethren's entreaties do so far force us by all 
 means to affijrd them some counsel, we do expressly avow 
 these things are so writ by us, that we mean not any preju- 
 dice to happen to the other side, much less to assume to 
 ourselves a judgment upon any man. And we beseech all 
 
^08 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK those in the Lord, into whose hands these writings shall 
 ^' come, that they be not offended therewith, but to persuade 
 themselves that these things are written by us in simphcity 
 and truth, by a presupposition of the fact, as they speak, 
 for the pacifying in some measure the consciences of the 
 brethren earnestly desiring this of us ; which whoUy to 
 neglect, we could not for charity sake. Therefore, sup- 
 posing the' things so as we hear, we simply and ingenuously 
 profess, that this is our opinion of these controversies. 
 Vocation of I. It i^ enquired, " Whether we can prove this disorder 
 " in the v&eation of the ministry, viz. that without any 
 " lawful consent of the Presbytery, and any parish assigned, 
 " upon a very light examination of men's lives and manners, 
 38 " they should be received into the number of the ordained. 
 " To whom afterwards, according to the Bishop's pleasure, 
 ^' power is given to preach the word of God for a certain 
 " time, or to say only the Liturgy." 
 
 We answer : Such vocations and ordinations seem not at 
 all lawful, whether we have regard to the express Word of 
 God, or the purer Canons. Yet we knotv it is better to 
 have something than nothing. But we beseech God with 
 all our heart, that he grant this also to England, viz. a 
 lawful calling of the Ministers of the word and sacraments: 
 which being hindered, the benefit of the doctrine of the 
 truth must either vanish presently?, or be maintained by 
 some extraordinary and heavenly means; In the next place, 
 we, in all lowliness, beg the Queen's Majesty, by the sacred' 
 name of God, that she bend all her mind to the amendment 
 of this thing, which is the stay of the whole English Church, 
 and so of the kingdom itself also. In the third place, we 
 also beseech those great men, as' well who are of her Privy 
 Council, as those who have succeeded the Popish Bishops, 
 by the singtJar mercy of Almighty God, that they destroy 
 that tyranny which hath ruined the' Christian Church, out 
 of that very place whence the min sprang ; we beseech, 
 both, I say, even with tears, and by the name of Wm before' 
 whose tribunal we shall all stand, that being mindful of the 
 former times, and of their duty, (especially since the Lord 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 509 
 
 hath given them her Majesty, from whom all heroical BOOK 
 things are to be hoped for, unless they be wanting to them- 
 
 selves,) they desist not doing their endeavour, in entering 
 into counsels for the establishing this matter, and persuading 
 her Majesty, and give themselves no rest until the business 
 be effected. 
 
 But what is to be done in the mean time ? Certainly, as to 
 ourselves, we would not take the function of the ministry on 
 this condition ; no, though it were offered, much less seek it. 
 Yet those to whom the Lord this way hath opened an 
 entrance to propagate the glory of his kingdom, we exhort, 
 that they hold out strongly in the fear of the Lord ; yet on 
 this condition added, that they may holily and religiously 
 discharge their entire ministry ; and moreover, according to 
 their oflSce, propound and urge such matters as tend to put 
 things into a better state. For otherwise, if this liberty be 
 taken from them, and be commanded after this manner to 
 wink at a manifest abuse, so as even to approve of what, it 
 is evident, wants to be amended, what else may we advise, 
 than that they choose rather to live privately, than to 
 cherish, an evil against their conscience, which, in a short 
 time, will necessarily draw with it the whole ruin of the 
 Churches. And we hope that her royal Majesty, and so 
 many men of dignity and goodness, wiU endeavour that 
 care may rather be taken of so many pious and learned bre- 
 thren, than so great an evil should happen ; to wit that the 
 Pastors should be forced even against their consciences to do 
 that which is evil, and so to involve themselves in other 
 men's sins, or to give over. For we more dread that third 
 thing, viz. to execute their ministry contrary to the will 
 of her Majesty, and the Bishops, for causes, which, though 
 we hold our peace, may well enough be understood. 
 
 II. It is demanded also of us, " Whether we approve of of caps and 
 " that distinction in caps and garments, as well in common E*™''''*^- 
 " use, as in the function of the ministry. And that we an- " 
 " swer openly and freely." 
 
 We answer therefore freely, if the matter be so as we 
 hear, they seem to deserve very ill of the Church of God, 
 
510 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK and must render an account of this deed before Christ's 
 ^' judgment-seat, who are the authors of this thing. For al- 
 though we think, that civil and poUtic order is by no means 
 to be disproved : whereby, not only the orders of citizens, 
 but of offices are distinguished ; yet we think any distinc- 
 tion is not to be approved. For what if Ministers be com- 
 manded to wear such habits as buflFoons, or stage-players 
 use ? Is it not a manifest mockery of the ecclesiastical func- 
 tion ? But here somewhat worse seems to be by us admitted 
 of ; because, not only the Lord hath rendered that priestly 
 habit ridiculous to many Papists themselves, but it appears 
 polluted and defiled with infinite superstitions. 
 
 Some will say, that they are ancient : they are so, but 
 much ancienter is the apostolical simplicity, under which the 
 Church flourished. 
 
 But if we were minded to inquire more largely into these 
 things, it would not be hard to shew, that those matters 
 which served afterwards for distinction, were first common 
 and ordinary. But things being altered Etfter so long a 
 distance of time, wherefore this strangeness, unless out of 
 an unprofitable evil zeal .'' 
 
 Some will say again, they are things indifferent in them- 
 selves. We grant indeed they are so, if they be considered 
 by themselves. But who will so consider them .'' For those 
 that are Papists, whatsoever the civil law may pretend, are 
 confirmed by this means in their old superstition. Such as 
 begin so far to detect superstitions, diat they have begun to 
 curse the very footsteps of them, how much are they of- 
 fended ? They that are better informed, what fruit do they 
 reap hence .'' Whether is the distinction of so great value, 
 that the consciences of so many should be therefore dis- 
 turbed, the reason of that distinction being fetched from the 
 manifest and sworn enemies of sound doctrine ? Moreover, 
 that of them that are called Clergymen, not the least part 
 is said still to carry papistry in their bosom. Now will 
 they become better by the restoring of this habit ? Or, will 
 they not rather wax bold with the hope that their papistry 
 shall ere long be' set up again ? 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 511 
 
 But if any object the circumcising of Timothy, and BOOK 
 other things of that sort, we pray him again and again 
 to consider, what Paul would have said, if any had made 
 such a law, that whosoever exercised the ministry of the 
 Gospel, should be bound to wear a Pharisee's garment, or to 
 preach the Gospel, and administer the Sacraments in the 
 habit of profane Priests; much less to circumcise their 
 .children, whatsoever reason might be added to such a civil 
 law : yea, why should these things be brought in ? For 
 however they might be tolerated in the beginning, until 
 they might by little and little be changed ; yet being once 
 taken away, for what benefit they should be received again, 
 in truth we do not see. That therefore, which we said be- 40 
 fore, we repeat again, we cannot hke of that counsel, nor 
 hope for any good to come from thence. Yet we shall 
 willingly depart from our opinion, if we shall hear any 
 thing righter urged. 
 
 " What then," say the brethren, " do you think fit that 
 " we should do, on whom these things are obtruded?"" 
 We answer, that here is need of a distinction : for the con- 
 dition of the Ministers is one, and that of the flock another: 
 next, many things may, and ought to be borne, which never- 
 theless are not rightly commanded. 
 
 Therefore we answer, first, although those' things in our 
 judgment are not rightly brought back into the Church 
 again ; yet, since they are not of the nature of those things 
 which are wicked in themselves, we do not think them of so 
 great moment, that therefore, either the Pastors should 
 leave their ministry, rather than take up those garments, or 
 that the flocks should omit the public food, rather than hear 
 Pastors so clothed. Only, that the Pastors and the flocks 
 sin not against conscience, (so that the purity of the doc- 
 trine itself, or of opinions, remain safe,) we persuade the 
 Pastors, that after they have delivered their consciences, 
 both before the Queen and the Bishops, by a modest pro- 
 testation, (as becomes Christians, void of all tumult and se- 
 dition, and yet grave and serious, as the greatness of the 
 matter requires,) let them to their flocks openly inculcate 
 
512 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK those things which belong to the taking away this scandal, 
 '• and prudendy and quietly insist upon the amendment of 
 those abuses, as the Lord shall oiFer occasion, "" But those 
 "things which they cannot change, let them bear, rather 
 " then for this cause forsaking the Churches, by greater 
 "and more dangerous evils, they yield an occasion to 
 " Satan, that seeks nothing else." 
 
 The flocks also (the pure doctrine remaining) we per- 
 suade, that nevertheless they attentively give ear to the 
 doctrine itself, religiously use the sacraments, put up their 
 sighs to the Lord, until, by a serious amendment of life, 
 they obtain from him that which is requisite to an entire 
 reformation of the Church. But if it be commanded Min- 
 isters, not only to tolerate them, but to* approve of them 
 as right by their subscription, or cherish them by their si- 
 lence; what else can we advise, than that having borne 
 witness of their own innocence, and tried aU remedies in 
 the fear of the Lord, to give way to manifest violence. 
 But we prophesy to the realm of Englajid better things 
 than these extremities. 
 Alternate III. This also is inquired, " What we think of that 
 singing, the « ^jfoken [}. e. alternate] singing ; of signing with the cross; 
 baptism, " of putting questions to the children to Be baptized; of 
 " the round unleavened wafer, and kneeling in the Lord's 
 « Supper." 
 
 We answer, that kind of si/nging seems to us a manifest 
 corruption of the pure and ancient praising of God. As 
 for the sign of the cross, as there was in time past some use 
 of it, yet the superstition certainly is so very execrable, and 
 withal so novel, that we judge they did very rightly, who 
 once banished the rite out of the churches : whereof also we 
 41 see not what the profit is. The questiomng of children to 
 be baptized, we make no doubt, came into the Church from 
 hence, that by the negligence of Bishops, the same form was 
 retained in the baptism of infants, which in the beginning 
 was used in the adult Catechumens ; a matter which we 
 may also perceive from many other things which yet pre- 
 vail in Popish baptism. Therefore, as chrism and exprcis- 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 513 
 
 ing, however ancient, are with good right abolished; we BOOK 
 should desire also, that that, not only needless, but trifling 
 interrogation be laid aside, however Augustin himself, in a 
 certain epistle, defend it by some interpretation. The bread, 
 whether it be leavened or unleavened, we think it worth no 
 great pains, although we think the common bread to be 
 much more agreeable to the appointment of Christ. For 
 why did the Lord use unleavened bread, but because at 
 that time wherein he thought fit to institute that holy Sup- 
 per, none in Judea used other bread ? Either therefore the 
 feast of unleavened bread must be restored, or we must 
 acknowledge the common and ordinary bread is more 
 rightly used after the example of our Lord, although the 
 Lord used unleavened bread. To say nothing of the cus- 
 tom of the ancient purer Church, which the Greek Church 
 retains to this day. Lastly, kneeling; while the elements 
 are received, hath a certain shew of pious and Christian 
 worship ; and so heretofore might be used fruitfully : yet, 
 because from this fountain that detestable bread-worship 
 sprang, and still remains in the minds of many, it seems fit, 
 upon good reason, to be taken away. Therefore, we be- 
 seech Almighty God to suggest to the Queen's Majesty, and 
 the Bishops, such counsel in these things, as seem necessary 
 once to purge away these defilements. 
 
 IV. It is asked, " Whether we approve of Baptism ad- 
 *' ministered by midwives." 
 
 We answer, it is not only disliked by us, as the former 
 matters were, but seems also altogether intolerable; as 
 arising from the ignorance of the true use of Baptism and 
 the public ministry. Therefore, we think the Ministers 
 should earnestly reprove the retaining such an abuse, but 
 by no means allow such false Baptism. 
 
 V. They say also, that " excommunications and absolu- 
 •' tions in some episcopal courts in England are executed, 
 " not according to the sentence of the presbytery, (because 
 " there is none there,) nor according to the word of God, 
 " but by the authority of some lawyers, and such others ; 
 " yea, sometimes, of some one man, and indeed for mere 
 
 l1 
 
514 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK " money-causes, or matters civil, and other things of that 
 " " nature, as was wont to be done in Popery." 
 
 We answer, that it seems to us almost incredible, that 
 such an abuse of a most perverse custom and example 
 should still be used in that realm, where the purity of the 
 doctrine flourisheth. For the right of excommunication, 
 before that Papal tyranny, will be never found to be in the 
 power of one, but in the power of the presbytery, and the 
 people not wholly excluded. In the next place, that judi- 
 42 cial handling ^mtixoov, of things pertaining to this life, came 
 to the Bishops plainly by abuse. For as to that the Apostle 
 discourseth, of appointing judges at Corinth, it is nothing 
 to the purpose, where there is a Christian ma^strate : neither 
 ever came it into the Apostle's mind, to load the presbytery 
 with such matters of cognizance merely civil. It appears 
 also, that the ancient Bishops, not by any power of theirs, 
 but by the importunity of such as contended together, had 
 the hearing of such controversies, and that only as private 
 judges. Among w^om nevertheless they did most wisely, 
 who rather chose to follow the example of Christ, refusing 
 the umpirage of dividing the inheritance, and of being 
 judge in a matter of adultery brought before him. 
 
 If any tiling therefore be done to the contrary in England, 
 truly we think, that by such judgments a man is not any 
 jGdore bound before God, than by those Papal excommunica^ 
 tions. And we wish this cruelty of consciences, and foul 
 profenation of jurisdiction ecclesiastical, and merely spiri- 
 tualj were at the first opportunity by the Queen's authority 
 abolished, as much as the corruptions of doctrine itself; 
 and that presbyteries and deaconries were set up according 
 to the word of God, and the canons of the pure Chtu-ch. 
 Which unless it be done, we fear in truth, lest it be the 
 beginning of many calamities ; which, however, I pray God 
 avert. For it is certain, the Son of God will one day 
 severdy revenge from heaven such manifest abuses, where- 
 by consciences are disturbed, unless some remedy be used. 
 In the mean time, that which is not rightly done, we think 
 is rightly borne by those who cannot change what they bear: 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 515 
 
 yet so far forth, that they approve not of the thing itself, book 
 but redeem unjust vexation with patience.' But if they he 
 pressed so far, as to be compelled not only to bear this 
 course, but to approve of this excommunication as lawful, 
 and by suing' for unlawful absolution manifestly to assent to 
 that abuse ; we persuade, that they rather bear any thing, 
 than act against their consciences. 
 
 But why do I, speak these things .'' for certainly we 
 promise ourselves much better things, yea, all the best 
 things now of that realm: wherein the setting up of Christian 
 rehgion hath been sealed with the blood of so many most 
 eiminent martyrs. We only fear, lest the same which hath 
 befallen so many other countries happen also to England : 
 to wit, that because^Mi^j meet for repentance he not brought 
 JhrtU, the Lord being angry, taking away the hght of his 
 Gospel, double their darkness. These are the daily ser- 
 mons in our churches ; and truly our judgment is, that, in 
 the first place, the same should be done by all the Ministers 
 of God's word ; that by all ways they urge this part of the 
 Gospel .especially, which respects a serious amendment 
 of life. For this being obtained, the Lord would certainly 
 suggest' both counsels, and zeal, and such other things, 
 needful to begin the reformation of the Church. 
 
 "We exhort- therefore in the first placed and most humbly 
 beseech with tears, our right good brethren of the English 
 Churches, and most respected in the Lord, that all bitter- 
 ness of minds being laid aside, (which we fear this evil 43 
 hath greatly increased on both sides,) the truth of doctrine 
 itself remaining safe, and conscience safe, men patiently 
 bear with one another, heartily obey the Queen's Majesty, 
 and all their Bishops ; and lastly, constantly resist Satan, 
 who seeketh all occasions of tumults and infinite calamities, 
 men's minds agreeing together in the Lord, though they 
 are not presently of the same opinion in some things. For 
 the great God is our witness, that this our writing is by no 
 means intended, or looks that way, that one part strive 
 thereby against the other ; or as though we cast it forth as 
 
 l18 
 
516 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK |p,8o5 fkrjXoti, the apple of contention ; although the truth of 
 ___L__the fact, as they speak, presupposed, (being overcome by 
 the continual petitions of the brethren,) we have in simpli- 
 city declared our opinion concerning these things. And we 
 join our daily prayers, with the groans of all the godly who 
 are there, that the most merciful Lord, taking pity upon 
 human infirmity, would most effectually direct the Queen's 
 Majesty with his Holy Spirit, and all tlje nobles of the king- 
 dom of England, as also the prelates of the churches ; and 
 in a word, all the workmen of the spiritual building : that 
 the work of the Lord, so often begun, and so often hindered, 
 might most happily be promoted in the highest peace and 
 concord of aU orders ; that not only all old stains both 
 of the doctrine itself and the ecclesiastical polity may be 
 once purged ; but also, all the monsters of errors driven 
 away, that Satan again endeavoureth anew to bring into the 
 Church of Christ. Which the most gracious Father by ■ 
 his Holy Spirit grant, in Jesus Christ his true, eternal Son, 
 of the same essence with himself, in which we profess one 
 And the same God to be adored for ever. Amen. 
 From Geneva 24. October, 1567. 
 
 Number XVII. 
 
 A Catalogue of such unZawful books as were found in the 
 study of John Stow ofLondcm, Feb. 24. 1568. 
 
 A PARLIAMENT of Christ, made by Thomas Heskins. 
 
 Flores Historiarum, in parchment, written hand. 
 
 A brief Collection of Writings of Matters of Chronicles. 
 
 The Hatchet of Heresies ; set out by Shacklock. 
 
 A Summary of the Chronicles, corrected by him. 
 
 Fundationes Ecclesiarum, Monasteriorum, Sfc. in pa- 
 pyro script. 
 
 An Exposition of the Creed, Ten Commandments, Pater 
 Noster, Ave Maria, &c. set forth by Dr. Bonner. 
 
OP ORIGINAL PAPERS. 517 
 
 A Discourse of the Troubles in France, in print. Translated BOOK 
 by Thomas Jeney, Gent. Dedicated to the French Queen. '. 
 
 Bede ; translated by Stapleton. 
 
 Questions of Love, and the Answers ; translated out of 
 French into English. 
 
 Certain Sermons set forth in print. Preached by Mr. 44 
 Roger Edgeworth, Doctor in Divinity, Chancellor of the 
 Church of Wells. 
 
 Dr. Watson's Sermons. 
 
 A great old printed book, containing the manner of the 
 List of Saints. 
 
 The Five Homilies made by Leonard Pollard, Prebendary 
 of Worcester. 
 
 A Proof of certain Articles in Religion, denied by Mr. 
 Juel, &c. by Thomas Dorman. 
 
 Two notable Sermons made by Dr. Watson, the third 
 and first [fourth] Fridays in Lent last past, before the 
 Queen, concerning the Real Presence, &c. and the Mass; 
 which is a sacrifice of the New Testament. 
 
 The Cardinal of Lorain his Oration. 
 
 An Explanation and Assertion of the true Catholic Faith, 
 touching the most blessed Sacrament of the Altar ; with 
 Confutation of a Book written against the same. Made by 
 Stephen Bishop of Winton, and exhibited by his own hand, 
 far his Defence,. to the King's Majesty's Commissioners at 
 Lambeth, in print. 
 
 A Confession of William [perhaps Richard] Smith, made 
 to the Lord Protector's Grace, and the rest of the King's 
 most Honourable Council, the first of December, in the 6th 
 year of King Edward VI. [it must be before, for the Pro- 
 tector was dead some years before,] in written hand. 
 
 Much rude matter gathered together for a Summary of a 
 Chronicle : [so Stow's History of England was called ; which 
 was printed not long after in a small volume ; and again the 
 second time, anno 1573.] 
 
 A Buckler of the Catholic Faith of Christ's Church, con- 
 taining divers Matters now of late called into Controversy by 
 the New Gospellers. Made by Richard Smith, Doctor of 
 
 l13 
 
518 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK Divinity. In print. A piece of a Mass Book in print; 
 ^' -mth a certain Directory in writing, of the old Popish 
 Service. 
 
 A brief Collection of Matters of Chronicles, since ann. 
 Dom. 1563. entered in an old written book of Chronicles : 
 bound in board : written, as it seems, -with his own hand. 
 
 The Pearl of Perfection ; made by James Canceller. 
 
 A Discourse, wherein is debated, whether it be expedient 
 that the Scriptures should be in Enghsh, for all Men to 
 read that will. 
 
 The Way Home to Christ and Truth ; leading from Anti- 
 christ, Sec. Set forth by one Vincent, [Vincentius Lirinen- 
 sis,] a Frenchman ; in Latin, above eleven hundred years 
 past ; and translated into English, and imprinted anno 
 MDLVI. 
 
 A little Book of Homilies, set forth by Dr. Bonner. 
 
 Two Homilies, upon the first, second, and third Articles 
 of the Creed ; made by Dr. Feckenham. 
 
 John Angel, his book, late Sub-dean of the Queen's 
 Chapel. 
 
 A Sermon of Dr. Brooks, late Bishop of Gloucester. 
 
 The displaying of Protestants. Made by Miles Huggerd, 
 [Hogherd, a hosier in London.] 
 45 The Tryal of Supremacy. Wherein is set forth the Unity 
 of Christ's Church militant ; given to St. Peter and his 
 Successors by Christ ; and that there ought to be one head 
 Bishop, &c. 
 
 A brief Shew of false Wares, &c. by Rastal. 
 
 A plain and godly Treatise concerning the Mass and 
 Blessed Sacrament of the Altar, &c. 
 
 Testimonies of the real Presence of Christ's Body and 
 Blood in the Sacrament of the Altar : set forth by Poiner, 
 Student in Divinity. 
 
 A brief Treatise, setting forth divers Truths, &c. By 
 Dr. Smith of Oxford. 
 
 A Copy of a Challenge taken out of the Confutation of 
 Mr. JueH's Sermon. By John Rastal. 
 
 A Defence of the Sacrifice of the Mass ; by Dr. Smith. 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 519 
 
 The Assertion and Defence of the S'^rament of the Altar, book 
 
 &c. By Dr. Smith. 
 
 A Confutation of a certain book called, A Defence of the 
 True and Catholic Doctrine, &c. against the late Archbishop 
 of Canterbiiry ; by Dr. Smith. 
 
 A Sermon made at Powles-Cross, by one Hugh Glasier. 
 Allowed and approved by Dr. Bonner. 
 
 I. 
 
 Number XVIII. 
 
 Propositions or articles Jratned Jbr the use of the Dutch 
 Church in London, and approved by the Church of Ge- 
 neva, Jbr the putting an end to long controversies 
 among the members of that Church : being also very 
 profitable to be set forth in these days, wherein new am- 
 gregations do spring up. 
 
 CHRISTIAN liberty is not a wandering and unruly h-EBibiiotb. 
 cence, by which we may do or leave undone whatsoever we e ' EUe"' 
 list at our pleasure ; but it is a free ^t bestowed upon I. 
 us by Christ our Lord ; by the which, the children of God, ^ri*tian''^ 
 (that is, all the faithful,) being delivered from the "curse liberty., 
 of the law, or eternal death, and from the heavy yoke of the 
 ceremonial law, and being endowed with the Holy Ghost, 
 be^n willingly of their own accord to serve God in holiness 
 and righteousness. 
 
 Therefore, sith that he which is the Son of God is ruled U. 
 by the Spirit of God, and that the same Spirit commandeth nberty u 
 us, we should obey all ordinances of man, (that is, all t^nsg^ss- 
 politic order, whereof the magistrate is the guardian,) and all 
 superiors, which watch for the health of our souls ; yea, 
 and that according to our vocation we should diligently 
 procure the safeguard of our neighbour ; it foUoweth, that 
 that man abuseth the benefit of Christian liberty, or rather, 46 
 is yet sold under sin, who doth not willingly obey either his 
 magistrate or superior in the Lord, or doth not endeavour 
 to edify the conscience of his brother. 
 
 I, 1 4 . 
 
520 
 
 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK 
 I. 
 
 III. 
 Of private 
 men's judg- 
 ments in 
 matters in- 
 different. 
 
 IV. 
 
 Of consci- 
 ence. 
 
 V. 
 Things in- 
 different. 
 
 VI. 
 
 Indifferent 
 things com- 
 manded or 
 forbidden. 
 
 VII. 
 
 Ceremonial 
 laws. 
 
 Moreover, what is profitable to edify, and what is not, is 
 not to be determined by the judgment of the common 
 people, or of some simple mart, nor yet by the issue of 
 men's actions ; but rather sometime by the nature of those 
 things, touching the doing or not doing whereof, question is 
 moved. As if they be either commanded or forbidden by 
 God, and be agreeable unto our calling, or not : and some- 
 times, (as if the matters were otherwise of their own natures 
 mean or indifferent,) they are to be corisidered by the cir- 
 cumstances of the times, places, and persons, weighed accord- 
 ing to the balance of God's word. 
 
 Conscience is the feeling of God's judgment, whether 
 that a man be assured out of the word of God of that judg- 
 ment, or that he make it to himself rashly or superstitiously. 
 But whereas it is the duty of Christians to observe the com- 
 mandments of their Lord, that indeed is properly called a 
 right and good conscience, which is governed by the woi-d 
 of God. Whereby it cometh to pass, that every faithful 
 man by that revealed word doth examine and weigh with 
 himself, both what he doth, and also what he letteth undone, 
 that he may judge of them both, which is just, and which is 
 unjust. 
 
 Indifferent things are called those,' which by themselves^ 
 being simply considered in their own nature, are neither 
 good nor bad, as meat and drink, and such like ; m the 
 which therefore, it is said, that the hingdom of God consisteth 
 not ; and that therefore a man may use them well or evil : 
 wherefore it followeth, that they are marvellously deceived, 
 which suppose they are called indifferent, as though without 
 any exception we may omit them, or use them as often as 
 we list, without any sin. 
 
 Things otherwise indifferent of themselves, after a sort 
 change their nature, when by some commandment they are 
 either commanded or forbidden. Because, neither they can 
 be omitted contrary to the commandment, if they are once 
 commanded, neither omitted contrary to prohibition, if they 
 be prohibited ; as appeareth in the ceremonial law. 
 
 Albeit the yoke of the ceremonial law be taken away by 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 521 
 
 Christian liberty, and that it is not lawful for any mortal man BOOK 
 to lay another yoke in the place thereof; yet notwithstand- 
 ing, the confused use of indiflPerent things may be lawfully 
 repressed, both generally and specially. 
 
 Generally, the use of these indifferent things is restrained vm. 
 by the law of charity, which is universal. This is belong- jj^j^^^i^" 
 ing to all men, and to all things, .and plainly forbidding, different in 
 that nothing, otherwise indifferent and lawful, be done,^^»*"' 
 whereby thy neighbour is destroyed ; or that any thing be 
 omitted, whereby he may be edified. But yet here are two 
 things to be presupposed : the one, that judgment be taken 
 out of the word of God, what may or ought to be done, or 
 not done : the other, that every man have consideration of 
 his calling. And so we say, the words of the Apostle are 
 to be understood, / was made all things to all men. 
 
 Specially, the' use of these things is forbidden by ecclesi- IX. 
 astical or civil decree. For although that only God doth ^j,;* "^j^" 
 properly bind the conscience of man, yet in respect, that different io 
 either the magistrate, who is God's Minister, doth think it 
 profitable for the commonwealth, that something, otherwise 
 of itself lawful, be not done, or that the Church, having 
 regard to order, comehness, and also edifying, do make 
 some laws concerning indifferent things, those laws are alto- 
 gether to be observed of the godly, and do so far forth bind 
 the conscience, that no man wittingly and willingly, with a 
 stubborn mind, may, without sin, either do those things 
 which are forbidden, or omit those things which are com- 
 manded. 
 
 i^nd sith these things are not ordained simply for them- X. 
 selves, but in respect of certain circumstances, not as though dances In 
 the things themselves were of their own nature unlawful things in- 
 (for it belongeth only to God to determine this) in case diverse. 
 those circumstances do cease, and so be that offence be 
 avoided as near as we can, and that there be no stubborn 
 will of resisting ; no man is to be reproved of sin, which 
 shall do otherwise than those ordinances : as it is plain, by 
 the example of David, in a case otherwise flatly forbidden, 
 when he ate the shewbread. 
 
622 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK They, which for any other cause either command or 
 .forbid at their pleasure the free use of indifferent things, 
 
 f^v than for one of these three ; that is, neither for edifying, nor 
 or to com', for poHcy, nor ecclesiastical order; and especially those which 
 !?*'"^ . do rashly iudee other men's consciences in these matters; 
 
 things in- J J & ^ . ' , . 
 
 different, offend heinously against God and against their peighbour. 
 three "' Those which thus do, either by open wickedness, or by 
 
 causes, wilful ignorance, are not to be regarded. But those, which 
 
 Also, they being deceived by simple ignorance, or by authority of 
 
 that rashly ancient custom, have erred in these things, are to be borne 
 
 judge other . ' . 
 
 men's con- withal, as much as may be ; and yet but so far as Christian 
 herein? liberty be' not generally prejudiced. Which thing is to be 
 XII. discerned by the circumstances, and by the spirit of discre- 
 libertyi" tion : as it appeareth, not only by the doctrine, but also 
 not to be the doings of St. Paul, who reprehended Peter, circumcised 
 generally, Timothy, and again would not circumcise Titus. And 
 but by cir- therefore there is no cause why the Church should alter 
 
 cumstan- i i • n n • t <> 
 
 ces. this or that bemg well ordamed, for fear of offending some 
 
 private men. 
 48 Even as they, of whom I spake a little before, do griev- 
 Th^™e to °^^^y offend against God and their neighbour, so are they 
 be reproved, greatly to be blamed, who either by preposterous zeal, or by 
 wound impatience, do quite overthrow the consciences which are 
 weak con- weak, and not throughly instructed in indifferent things, 
 things in- either to do them, or to leave them undone. As Ukewise, 
 different, tjjey offend -on the other side, which, by their winking, 
 
 cherish and confirm the weakness of their brethren. 
 XIV. These ecclesiastical constitutions being lawfully made in 
 
 Constitu- „ . . , .° •' 
 
 tions are respect oi Certain circumstances, (that is of order, and.for 
 ve«^"and ''°™'"''" Utility, and not as though there were any worship- 
 some parti- ping of God placed in them,) are not only catholic, that 
 is, universal, but also sometimes particular, for the manifold 
 variety of the circumstances. And therefore, both these 
 men offend, which do rashly change them that are catholic, 
 and also those which do stiffly retain the same; albeitj 
 there be special necessity to alter them' : but chiefly, those, 
 which by wrong judgment thrust particular ceremonies 
 upon all men. 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 523 
 
 The Church of Christ is a congregation of men profess- book 
 ing Christ's Gospel, in the which the Gospel is purely 
 taught, and the sacraments truly administered out of the xv. 
 word of God, by Ministers called to the same purpose, chureh is • 
 The which congregation sometime is small, and sometime so™^*'™*' 
 
 . . „ . , , . . , manifest, 
 
 great; sometime is seen oi men, (as when the mimstry is sometimes 
 public,) and sometime hidden, and, as it were, for a time"''^™"' 
 overwhelmed, either by public corruption of all estates, or 
 force of the enemy, or by both these mischiefs, God exer- 
 cising his just judgment against man's wickedness, but never 
 quite destroying his congregation. 
 
 So often as God doth ordain such visible companies, to xvi. 
 make himself known in them, to call his elect, and to dis-^u"/,™*" 
 pense the riches of his Spirit by the ministry of his word himself to 
 and sacrament ; it is very manifest, that it is most necessary, cuiar 
 that every man, (which will not teach God and his wisdom church, be- 
 
 , . . T - . , 'iig Visible. 
 
 to his own most certain destruction,) according as opportu- 
 nity is offered, do join and submit himself to some particu- 
 . lar Church, as it were, to some certain parish in this great 
 and wide city of God. 
 
 Now, that the catholic Church of God may continue in xvii. 
 unity, it is not lawful for any particular Church to usurp N° «"P="- 
 any supremacy or superiority over another, by authority to particular 
 judge it, condemn it, or to separate herself from it, espe- *" '""'''**• 
 cially since it is manifest, that all the Churches of God are 
 endowed with equal power. 
 
 Furthermpre, if any particular Church find any fault in xviii. 
 another, whether it be in doctrine or in manners, and then^^""''?/'"' 
 
 ' to decide 
 
 by brotherly conference, and godly exhortation, prevail no- controver- 
 thing, the same must (avoiding all curiosity, which is able '"^*' 
 to set congregations at variance, and observing the band of 
 common friendship) endeavour to refer the. whole matter 49 
 unto the Synod or Council, in the which the controversy 
 may be tried only by the word of God. By the name of a 
 Synod we understand neither an (Ecumenical Council, as 
 they term it, (for who shall gather it together ?) neither any 
 , such meeting, whereunto it is necessary that certain hun- 
 dreds of Churches meet together, except the order of some 
 
524, AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK region be such; but such an one, unto which, according to 
 . the place and time, other Churches near at hand, or far off, 
 
 may be joined ; which by the word of God may decide the 
 controversy. 
 
 XIX. Wherefore, to avoid the pestilent renting and tearing 
 Schisms and asunder of the whole body of Christ, we think it is not law- 
 fromthe ful for any man, for any cause, to depart from Christ's 
 Church is Church ; that is, from the Church in which at the least 
 
 to be ' ^ ^ _ ^ . 
 
 avoided, wise that doctrine is preserved whole and sound, wherem 
 consisteth the soundness of religion, and wherein the use of 
 the sacraments, which Christ hath instituted, is preserved. 
 And therefore we affirm, that not only heretics, but also 
 schismatics do grievously offend. To depart out of Christ's 
 Church, is not simply to go from one company to another, 
 but as though thou remain in one place, to separate thyself 
 from the fellowship of the congregation, as though thou 
 wert no member thereof. 
 
 XX. In the Church of Christ, that is to say, in the house or 
 The lawful ^.j^.^ (,f (-jjg living God, the Consistory, or fellowship of go- 
 and Elders vemors, consisting of the Ministers of the word, and of Se- 
 the' Church. '**"''* lawfully called, sustaineth the person of the universal 
 
 Church in ecclesiastical government, even as every magis- 
 trate in his commonwealth. 
 
 XXI. If any man, either private, or bearing pubUc office in 
 ^*^ hi° Th" *'^^ Church, do not agree unto the ecclesiastical constitu- 
 congrega- tions now made and received, especially such as are catholic, 
 alk"cou'iisei ^^ ^® bound to ask counsel modestly of the pastors and se- 
 of the pas- niors, and to stand to their arbitrement, at the least thus 
 
 far, that he trouble not the congregation ; according to that 
 
 saying of the Apostle, If any man hist to be contentious, we 
 
 have no such custom, neither the Churches of God. 
 
 No law is ^^^ if there be any stir concerning the making of laws, 
 
 to be made then must nothing at all be rashly altered, no, not by the 
 
 but accord- . ■ tp k -t t r- i , -it-it 
 
 iug to the Consistory itseil. And before any law be established, we 
 fitebi'e^and ™^^^ ^^^t only see whether it be agreeable to the word of 
 necessary. God, but also whether it be profitable, and almost necessary 
 ^. . . to be brought in. But in case there be but a lawful Tsome 
 
 "Levissima ,. , -.t . . , 
 
 in Lat. cop. ught*] suspicion, that some of the flock will be offended. 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 525 
 
 and yet it is not meet the whole congregation give voice BOOK 
 therein, and that the help of a good magistrate be wanting, . 
 
 the opinions of such men are to be asked and diligently 
 weighed, that these which are weak may be instructed; 
 and if any shall be stubborn, they may in time be admon- 
 ished of their duty. Neither shall it grieve them, if the 
 matter so require, to seek counsel of such Churches as are 
 least suspected, or of some godly and learned men. So that 50 
 nothing be decreed in the Church of God, but with fruit 
 and edification. 
 
 Those which shall factiouslv set themselves against laws „ ^U- 
 made after this sort, and will not be brought to their duty ; sist godly 
 and much rather those which conspire against their Minis- conspire ** 
 ters and Seniors, are worthy to be handled as open enemies against 
 
 to the Church. ^ i^^ers' are ' 
 
 It belongeth only to the Consistory, to be occupied in *° ^"^ '"""i" 
 making new laws of discipline, as we said, in the awe eCnd mies to the 
 fear of the Lord, and in applying such as are already made *^'"''''=''- 
 to the present necessity, and in admonishing, and also, ifjjo^f^the 
 the last remedy must needs be used, either in suspending ^^t'^of'ty 
 from the Supper of our Lord, or in once excommunicating the MinU- 
 them which have offended, according as the circumstances l"f *"'', 
 
 _ . . Elders of 
 
 of the thing, the time and persons shall seem to require. Christ's 
 For it is not written of the universal Church, nor of the^j^^^^g^* 
 whole congregation in any particular Church, but only of 
 the foresaid governors of the Church, (whom Christ institut- 
 ed in his Church, according to the example of the former 
 Church of the Jews:) Tell the Church : and if he refuse to 
 hear the Charch, let him he unto thee as a heathen man, and 
 aj)ublicam. 
 
 Ecclesiastical excommunication is the public judgment xxiv. 
 of the Seniors of the Church, against a subject of the Church communi- 
 having fallen, and being unrepentant, and, after lawful °**'™ "' 
 examination and due admonition of his faults, pronounced whom of 
 in the name of Christ our Lord, and by the authority of j^^^J "'' 
 his word. Whereby it is declared, that the same man (until 
 he repent) is cast out of the Church of God and commu- 
 nion of saints, and given over unto Satan. 
 
5m AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK If any man complain of injury done unto him, they shall 
 -Jirst complain unto the Consistory, and that after a modest 
 
 XXV. sort, and as it becometh Christians, rather confessing their 
 ofinTu^'^ faults than excusing them; that if it might be the matter 
 ought to be i,e determined and ended at home. But in case it cannot so 
 
 prosecuted ■, m ^ -i? j 
 
 charitably be, either they must seek unto other Churches, or, it need 
 m°o dMty! ^^> ^^^y ^^^^ g"* ^° ^^^ Christian magistrate, or refer the 
 matter unto a Sjmod. That order, to be short, shall be ob- 
 served, which is used' in that country where any such thing 
 shall happen. In the mean season, whosoever shall facti- 
 ously prosecute the matter, and not rather peaceably follow 
 the cause, he declareth himself worthy, even for that very 
 thing, to be removed out-of the Church. 
 
 XXVI. Those which be lawfully excommunicated, or have un- 
 niratTpe"- lawfuUy departed from the Church with offence, insomuch 
 sons not to as they are banished from the kingdom of Christ, and from 
 
 l)c received ' t f 
 
 into the salvation, they can in no wise be admitted unto any public 
 congrega- function in the Church, or to the use of the sacraments, 
 
 tion before ^ ' ^ ^ 
 
 manifest until such time as they have justly satisfied the congregation; 
 Sfgn^ed neither can there be any company joined or kept with them, 
 repentance, except it be such as may make to their amendment, or at the 
 ^■^ leastwise be politic and moderate, and after a civil manner. 
 
 XXVII. The civil ma^strate is an ordinance from God, by the 
 ^"'^ "*". which, through the help of the nobility, good men being 
 of God, and protected, and wicked men corrected, godliness, honesty, and 
 
 to what end i . 
 
 of him or- peace, are preserved amongst men. 
 
 daiued. Whosoever will not resist the ordinance of God, must, 
 
 XXVIII. -^irithout any exception of persons, be also subject unto the 
 nances magistrate, and obey his commandment, so that it be not 
 "vu m'lgis- repugnant to the word of God. 
 
 trates, ought to be obeyed. 
 
 As the godly and faithful magistrate is an inestimable 
 The godly blessing of the Lord, even so a wicked, unfaithful, foohsh, 
 magistrate, g^nd tyrannical magistrate is stirred up of God in his anger, 
 
 and also •' o r ^ . 
 
 the wicked, to be a scouTge and chastisement to punish the sin and wick- 
 be God's J n !_• 1 ■ . 
 
 instru- edness oi his subjects. 
 
 ments ; the one a blessing, the other a scourge. 
 
 XXX. j^jj it; is the duty of the magistrate to maintain and defend 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 527 
 
 the Church of God with the sword, even so it is the duty of BOOK 
 the Ministers of the Church, in the behalf of the same, to ', 
 
 crave his help against rebels, heretics, and tyrants, as often '*•■ ^ **»* 
 as they think need shall require. gistrates to 
 
 If any man, against the laws and privileges of his coun- ^* J^°^j^*^^ 
 try, advance himself as a lord or magistrate ; or if he who Christ, 
 is confirmed in the office of a magistrate, do wrongfully spoil ^5^^^^^- 
 his subjects of the privileges and liberty which he hath in his voca- 
 swom unto them, or by open tyranny oppress them; then^"";™^* 
 ought the ordinary magistrate to oppose him; who, accord- subject, 
 ing to God and their duty, ought to defend the subjects, as 
 well against domestical as foreign tyrants. In this article 
 {as our most worshi^jful brethren of' Geneva did also ad- 
 monish us) our mind is not to have any ztnndow laid open 
 to any rebellion or injustice.'^ 
 
 But if there be some fault in his person, who, according 
 to the laws and rites of the country, is lord and ruler either 
 
 . XXXII 
 
 by close or open consent ; to wit, that he is ungodly, or co- Manifest ' 
 vetous, or ambitious, or cruel, or a fornicator, or unchaste, &c. *°'' '"''"■ 
 
 . 11111 • . 1 nous crimes 
 
 it belongeth only to the superior magistrate and estates of (of the in- 
 the country to correct it. But it is the duty ,of all private '^'J.^'^t^*" 
 men, and also of all inferior magistrates, that herein render- are to be 
 ing due obedience, they rather choose to suffer wrong, than "sh Jd^y"' 
 that leaAdng their vocation, wherein every man ought always tbe Prince : 
 
 . ° 1 . 1 „ J. ■ ^ , •'and herein 
 
 to continue himselt, to set lorce agamst torce, and so to all private 
 deal unjustly. "ther*""* 
 
 rather to 
 * The words of Beza and the Genevian Church, that the Jast clause of the suffer 
 thirty-first Article refers to, were these, (which I think convenient hereto set wrong, thau 
 down, to shew that Church's judgment in this matter.) " Your conclusions con- rebel. 
 " cerning the authority of magistrates, as ye sent them to us, we do not doubt in »* ^ 
 " general to approve as godly and orthodox. Only we could not conjecture, why in 
 " Art. XXX. ye make mention of tyrants ; and in Art. XXXI. which seems to 
 " arm inferior magistrates against the superior, we are forced \imxH'\ *o/or- 
 " bear our assent-, not only because it is very dangerous, in our times especi- 
 " ally, to open such a window ; but also because this matter seems not simply 
 " to be argued, (as the thing is handled of you in this thesis,) but from very 
 ** many and very weighty circumstances. In this aphorism therefore we ab- 
 " stain ; and that not at all out of any fear of men, but that we pronounce no- 
 " thing rashly in a matter of so great moment," 
 
628 
 
 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK 
 I. 
 
 Number XlX. 
 •A list sent into the Bishop of London, to ie preferred above, 
 forfavcmr, upon account of the arrest. 
 
 The names of those which have been persecuted for religion, 
 and frequent the English, French, Dutch, or Italian 
 Churches. 
 
 Jogs Faes 
 
 Christiaen Van Cortenberch 
 
 Harman Holman 
 
 Hendrick Herpers 
 
 Joris Struys* 
 
 CorneUs Hendricksen 
 
 Michiel Geertsen 
 
 Mattheus oude Cleercooper 
 
 Hendrick de Stoeldraeyer 
 
 Gonaert Hamels 
 
 Cornells Busyn 
 
 Deniis Folcaert 
 
 Aert van Guylick 
 
 Jan Hanicks 
 
 Hector Vander Vore 
 
 Mr. Lenart Van Isegem 
 
 Jaques Cromelinck 
 
 Ambrosius Huybrechts 
 
 Willem de Keyser 
 
 Reynier Franssen 
 
 Jan Moreel 
 
 Gielis Segers 
 
 Peeter Persoons 
 
 Mr. Jan Thomas 
 
 Stenen de Sagher 
 
 Comelis Rejms 
 
 Claes Stantvoort 
 
 Comelis BuUeyns 
 
 Hendrick Van Abbeue 
 
 Hans Voormant 
 
 Joos de Graue 
 
 Willem de Sagher Van Burse 
 
 Adriaen de Breier 
 Mr. Jan Mouson 
 Henrick de Drossaert 
 Joos Moyeson 
 Adriaen Poelvoet Van 
 
 Sierckzee, 
 Jan Van Spiers 
 Jan Coens 
 Jan de Viet 
 Amout Aerdtzen 
 Jasper Van oude Janssen 
 Tobias de Bye 
 Jan Penneman 
 Peeter de Pruet 
 Anthony de Rycke 
 Adriaen Wanten 
 Peeter de Rycke 
 Walram Lowick 
 Hans de Drossaert 
 Gielis Sierkens 
 Christian Beeckmans 
 Joos Vander Borcht 
 Joos Van Oorhaens 
 Lieuen Twercken 
 Lieuen Van den Hulle 
 Hendrick Martens 
 Adriaen Hendricks 
 Hans Speeckaert 
 Peeter Lieuens 
 Dierick Vryman 
 Jan Coenen 
 Hendrick Harmans 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 
 
 529 
 
 Hendrick Moermans 
 Marten Pyniarts 
 
 Abraham Rossaert 
 
 Peeter Routers 
 
 Jan Coucke 
 
 Jan Vande Vynet 
 
 Joos de Puyt 
 
 Peeter Winne 
 
 Jan Vanden Luere 
 
 Marinus Lambrecht 
 
 Harman Tyssins 
 
 Dierick Comelissen 
 
 Philips de Vrolicke 
 
 Fransoys Tybaut 
 
 Charles Veeskens 
 
 Philips Vanden Meere 
 Willen Van Pottelberghe 
 Cornel is de Vos 
 Gonaert Van Rroeghel' 
 Cornehs Vanden Rorcht 
 Peeter Cleymahs 
 Jacob myn Heere Van Huele 
 Hendrick Laureyns 
 Peeter de Hase 
 Cryspyn Vanden Riest 
 Anthony Wiegens 
 Jan Knodde 
 
 Emanuel Hueze 
 Jasper Jansen 
 Anthuenis Rurtoen 
 Jan Willemsoen 
 Hugo Quyerynsoen 
 Cornehs RuUens 
 Adrian Vanden Pust 
 Hendrick de Hout 
 Jacob Plaete Voet 
 Amout de Naen 
 Peeter Sterhncks 
 Jaques Meyndt 
 Jooes Vanden Sype 
 Clement Struis 
 Hendrick Abbeville 
 Johan Vande Poelle 
 Peeter Janssen 
 Adriaen Hielle 
 Cornelis Vanden Rorcht 
 Geeraret Manhoet 
 Jons Van Heucke 
 Jan Mantau 
 Jan Rrant Mesmaker 
 Egbart Runtinck 
 Lodewyck Manteew 
 Fransois Smedekens 
 Frans Oitsen Smet. 
 
 BOOK 
 I. 
 
 53 
 
 We whose names be hyre under-wreten, do testifie these 
 persons above-wreten, to be persecuted for religion ; and 
 before the tyme of the arrest, to have frequented, some 
 the Doche church, some the French church, &c. 
 
 Derych Heinryckson 
 Jan Vander Hure 
 Jasper Van Vosberghen 
 Arnould Remardt 
 Nicolas Sellin. 
 
 William Cocks. 
 William Sharington. 
 
 Examined 
 
 ^y[- 
 
 M m 
 
530 
 
 AN APPENDIX &c. 
 
 BOOK 
 I. 
 
 The names of those that were of the Dutche church, and 
 ^ now frequent the English church : and many of the same 
 frequent also the French and Dutche church. 
 
 Cornells Plas 
 
 Jan Godschalck, with his 
 
 son Jacob 
 Mr. Jan de Viendrt 
 Gabriel Berdts 
 Herman Van Goch 
 Jeremias Ackerman 
 Bartholomeus Huysman 
 Willera Busdonk 
 Michiel Matiheus 
 Adriaen Vanden Mere 
 Jan Selen 
 
 Geraerdt Van Bedber 
 Peeter Trioen 
 Melsen Van As 
 Jan Draeok 
 Jan Pruet 
 Jan Selot 
 
 Anthony Smet 
 Willem Wetten 
 liuybreche Delinck 
 Adriaen Ghyselinck 
 Bartholomeus Piters 
 Jan Beelen 
 W^illem Piterson 
 Christiaen de Ryke 
 Jacob Corte 
 Cornells Vanden Plaetzc 
 Gielis Van Hiele 
 Joris Cutler 
 Pauwels Maes 
 Peeter de Mol 
 Gerardt Janssen 
 Crispiin Van Oudenaken 
 Hans de Lethei; dresser 
 Heyndrick Moreels. 
 
 We whose names be hyre under-wretten, do testify these 
 persons above-wretten, to have bynn sometime of the 
 Doche congregation, and syns their departing from the 
 same church, the same persons to have frequented some 
 the English church, and some the French, Doche, and 
 Italian churches. 
 
 Signed as before. 
 
AN APPENDIX s* 
 
 OF DIVERS 
 
 ORIGINAL PAPERS. 
 LETTERS, AND OTHER MANUSCRIPTS, 
 
 WHEREUNTO REFERENCE IS MADE 
 IN 
 
 THE FOREGOING HISTORY. 
 
 BOOK II. 
 
 Number I. 
 
 MysdemeOruyrs of the Master of the Savoy, parteUe confessed mss. penw 
 by the said Master, and parteUe proved by the othe qfthe^'^' 
 Chapleins and other officers of the same house. 
 
 First, J- HAT the said Master is not resident as he is i. 
 bounde to be by the statutes of the house, neither doth his jjn"e'"'" 
 dewtie in keepinge hospitalitie in his owne person. 
 
 Item, That he mayntayneth in the said hospital divers of a. 
 his kinsfolkes with meate, drinke, and lodginge, at the charges ^"t^j Jof I 
 of the said hospitall: and hath a messe of meate at everiep<tai. 
 meale, whether he be present or absent, at his commande- 
 ment, to the charge of the same hospitall at one hundreth 
 pounds by the yere at the least, contrarie to the statutes of 
 the same hospitall. 
 
 Item, When he is there, he receiveth not the CommunioQ, a. 
 nor coinyth not to the churche, unless it be verie syldome, ^"^[^"ng- 
 
 Mm2 
 
AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK but useth to spend his tyme in bowlinge and gamynge, and 
 _ keepeth his servants and others thereat, so as they also cum 
 
 not to the churche in tyme of divine service, nor receive 
 the Communion as they should do. 
 56 Item, That albeit he hath received all the rents of the said 
 „ '*• hospitall, yett he never made any accompte to the iiij Chap- 
 compted. leins there sithens his admission to the mastership, which is 
 more then xj yeres agoe, beinge bounde by the statutes to 
 make an accompte to them twise everie yere. 
 s- Item, That he kepith the statutes and ordenences of the 
 
 hisowncus-said hospitall from the said Chapleins, contrarie to the same 
 t<"ly- statutes, and suffreth strangers to kepe and pervse the same. 
 
 g_ Item, That the said Master hath kept and had the com- 
 
 The seal mon seale of the said hospitall in his owne custodie ever si- 
 own cus- thens he was Master there, until! the xxij dale of Aprill 
 tody. 1370, last past, direct contrarie to the statutes and orde- 
 
 nences of the same hospitall, and without the consent of the 
 Chapleyns there, whereas it ought to remaine by order of 
 the said statutes in the common treasorie vnder iiij lockes 
 and keyes. 
 
 7. Item, Where by the statutes of the said house he ought 
 lease" " ^'^^ *° make any lease for any terme above yeres, 
 
 without the consent of the visitors of the same 'house, yet 
 nevertheless of his private authoritie he hath made and 
 granted divers unprofitable leases of the landes of the said 
 hospitall for excessive number of yeres, as for xxx, xl, 1, Ix, 
 Ixx, above ; and namelie, one lease to Mr. Fanshall, of the 
 manor Dengeh for vi hundred yeres. Another to one An- 
 derton, of lands in Yorkeshire and Lancashire for a thou- 
 sand yeres, as it is said. 
 
 8. Also, That the said Master havinge the said seale in his 
 the"Maf owne custodie, hath made a great number of the grantes 
 
 under the common seale of the said hospitall, without the 
 consent of the said Chaplynes, and hath bounde the said 
 hospitall by the common seale thereof to paie divers great 
 summes of money for his owne private detts ; and with the 
 reveiiues of the same house hath dischargid and ^aid a great 
 parte of the same; and for sume parte thereof hath and doth 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. GSS 
 
 suffer sundrie extentes to be served upon the lands of the BOOK 
 said hospitall. And so what by one means, and what by . 
 
 other, he hath burdenyd the hospital with the same his 
 dettes, above the summe of mdcccc xxxviij?. xvi*. \ijd. al- 
 readie knowen. 
 
 Also, That the Master, without the consent of the Chap- ».• ' 
 leins, hath under the common seale of the said hospitall jo*"*" 
 solde awaie the fee-simple of an house and lande at Myle- Leased only 
 ende, of the yerely rent of vl. and converted the money that years, the 
 he toke therefore to his owne use. '*°* * P^P" 
 
 per- corn. 
 
 Also, That he hath bounde the hospitall by the common lo. 
 scale, to pay Ixl. for the advousen of the benefice of Den- ^"^^^^^^^^ 
 high, and hath sold the same again to his owne use. with debt. 
 
 Also, That the said Master, of his own private authoritie ii. 
 hath solde and alienated the jeweUs, copes, vestimentes, and pj^e aile^- 
 ornaments of the said hospitall. Also, a chalis with a cover ated. 
 duble gilte. Also, vere faire plate and omamentes gevyn 
 by Mr. Fekenham, late Deane of Pawlls ; for the which the 
 hospitall is bounde yerelie to pais xl*. for ever to the Peti- 
 cannons of Pawles in London. 
 
 Also, That the said Master hath taken awaie certaine bed- 5 7 
 dinge gevyn to the poore, and caried it to the Courte and '*• 
 other places, for his men to lye on. away. 
 
 Also, That by his means the poore want theire allowance ^^■ 
 
 . „ . , ■' , , 1 1 ■ , • • • The poor 
 
 of fire m the wynter, and lacke drmke m greate necessitie ; abused. 
 whereby the sisters have ben driven to give them water in- 
 stede of drinke. 
 
 Also, The beddinge belonginge to the poore is verie sore i4. 
 decaied, and lackith both in number and other fumyshe- ^gyed "^ 
 ments required by the statutes. 
 
 Also, That there hath ben muche evill rule and dissolute . '*• 
 
 , . r~. T j> 1 • 1 Dissolute 
 
 livmge emonges his servantes. So that two of his mayden living, 
 servantes, beinge his cokes, have ben gotten with childe in 
 the said hospitall, and no correction hath ben done there- 
 fore. 
 
 Also, That one Ehzabeth WoUer, a suspect woman of liv- 16. 
 inge, hath, in her keepinge, a private or double key of the ^oman" n"' 
 alley-gate, contrarie to the statutes. And thereby at allt'rtained. 
 
 MmS 
 
634 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK tymes both night and dale cummyth in, and bringith in 
 
 II. 
 
 17 
 
 . and owt whom she lyst into the said Masters lodgynges : 
 wherebie the house is brought into great obloquie. 
 
 Also, That the said Master hath not kept the bookes of 
 The books Statutes and ordinaunces, with the dotations and letters pa- 
 "^tTT ' tentes of the lands and other munyments, belonginge to the 
 said hospitall in the common treasurie, under iiij lockes and 
 keys, accordinge to the statutes ; but hath kept them to his 
 private use, and levith the same in thandes and kepinge of 
 other persons owt of the house, to the great daunger and 
 losse of them. 
 
 Concordat cum compertis in visitatkme hospitalis prcedict. 
 
 W. Say. 
 
 Number II. 
 
 MSS 
 nes me. 
 
 Grindal, Archbishop of York, to the Lord Treasurer ; com- 
 plaining of injuries offered to his Clergy by those that 
 
 were sent down upon concealments. 
 
 pe- After my very hearty commendations to your good 
 Lordship. I can be very well contented, that the gentlemen 
 pensioners, in whose behalf .your Lordship wrote unto me, 
 may have the penalties, forfeited by the Clergy of my dio- 
 cese, according to their letters patents. Neither did I ever 
 mind to abridge them of any part thereof. But I find fault 
 with the manner of proceeding which hath been used here, 
 about the levying of the same. For first, their deputies 
 have been bare men, and noted for evil dealing heretofore, 
 and so the liker to commit extortions and briberies. Whereof 
 some, as I hear, have been opened in the Star-chamber ; and 
 58 of some we have suffered in these parts. Secondly, their 
 manner of dealing, by composition for offences past and to 
 come, tendeth not to the restraint of abuses, but is rather a 
 mean to increase the same. Moreover, (as they use the 
 matter,) men of good worship and calling, which are no way 
 culpable, and generally, all the whole Clergy, as well the 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 635 
 
 innocent as the faulty, are compelled to appear before the BOOK 
 said deputies, being men qualified as before, and to attend ' 
 
 upon them as Commissioners (where indeed they have no 
 such commission) to their great charge, molestation, and dis- 
 credit. 
 
 Wherefore, if the said gentlemen would send me down in 
 articles a form of proceeding to be observed by their depu- 
 ties; whereby the said inconveniencies, and some other, 
 now for brevity omitted, may be avoided, I shall be willing, 
 in all reasonable order, to further their commodity, or 
 otherwise leave them to the execution of their commission 
 according to their own discretion, so as no injury be offered 
 to my Clergy and me. Which I assure myself was not 
 meant at their granting of their said letters patents. And 
 thus ceasing further to trouble your Lordship at this time, 
 I heartily commend the same to the grace of God. From 
 Bishoppesthorpe, this xxix. of June, 1573. 
 
 Your Lordship's in Christ, 
 
 Edm. Ebor. 
 
 Number III. 
 The said ArchbisJiop to the Lord Treasurer, concemvng 
 proceedings in the ecclesiasticdl Commission with Papists 
 in the north. 
 
 JML Y very good Lord, we of the ecclesiastical Commission MSS. pe- 
 here have sent a certificate to my LL. of the Council, of °*' "'*• 
 our proceedings this term. Only five persons have been 
 committed for their obstinacy in Papistical religion. For the 
 number of that sect (thanks be to God) daily diminisheth ; 
 in this diocese especially. None of note was committed, 
 saving only your old acquaintance Doctor Vavasor; who 
 hath been tolerated in his own house in York, almost three 
 quarters of a year. In his answer made in open judgment, 
 he shewed himself the same man which you have known 
 him to be in his younger years : which was sophistical, dis- 
 dainful, and eluding arguments with irrision,. when he was 
 
 Mm4r 
 
536 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK not able to solute the same by learning. His great anchor- 
 "• hold was in urgmg the literal sense of hoc est corpus meum, 
 thereby to prove transubstanUation : which to deny (saith 
 he) is as great an heresy as to deny consubstantiation, de- 
 creed in the Nicene Council. The diversity was sufficiently 
 59 declared unto him by testimonies of the Fathers. Sed ipse 
 sibi plaudit. My Lord President and I, knowing his dispo- 
 sition to talk, thought it not good to commit the said Dr. 
 Vavasor to the castle of York, where some other like affected 
 remain prisoners; but rather to a solitary prison in the 
 Queen's Majesty's castle at Hull, where he shall only talk 
 to walls. 
 
 The imprisoned for religion in these parts of late made 
 supplication to be enlarged ; seeming, as it were, to require 
 it of right, by the example of enlarging of Fecknam, Wat- 
 son, and other Papists above. We here are to think, that 
 all things done above are done upon great causes, though 
 the same be to us unknown. But certainly my Lord Presi- 
 dent and I join in opinion, that if such a general Jubilee 
 should be put in use in these parts, a great relapse would 
 follow soon after. Your Lordship, and other of my Lords, 
 may consider of it, if any such suit should be made, &c. 
 
 Thus I take my leave of your good Lordship, heartDy 
 commending the same to the grace of God. From York, 
 13th of Novemb. 1574. 
 
 Your Lordship's in Christ, 
 
 Edm. Ebor. 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 637 
 
 BOOK 
 11. 
 
 Number IV. 
 
 Articles, whereupon it was agreed hy the most reverend 
 Father in God, Edmond, Archbishop of Canterbury/, and 
 other the Bishops, and the whole Clergy of the province 
 of Canterbury, in the Convocation or Synod, holden at 
 Westminster by prorogation, in the year of our Lord 
 God, after the computation of the Church of England, 
 MDLXXV. touching the admission of apt and ^t persons 
 to the ministry, and the establishing of good order in the 
 Church. 
 
 X* IRST, that none shall be made Deacon or Minister here-g mss. 
 after, but only such as shall^r^if bring to the Bishqp of that ^"'': ''**?*' 
 diocese, from men known to that Bishop to be of sound re- 
 ligion, a testimonial, both of his honest life, and of his pro- 
 fessing the doctrine expressed in the Articles of Religion, 
 which concern the confession of the true Christian faith, 
 and the doctrine of the sacraments, comprised in a book im- 
 printed ; entitled, Articles, whereupon it was agreed by the 
 Archbishops and Bishops of both Provinces, and the whole 
 Clergy in the Convocation holden at London, in the Year 
 of our Lord 1562, for the avoiding of the Diversities of 
 Opinions, and for the establishing of Consent touching true 
 Religion ; Put forth by the Queen's authority : and which 
 also shall then be able to answer, and render to the same 
 Bishop an account of his faith in Latin, agreeable and con- go 
 sonant to the said Articles : and shall ^rst subscribe to the 
 said Articles. And every such Deacon shall be of the age 
 of twenty-three years, and shall continue in that office the 
 space of an whole year at the least, before he be admitted 
 to the Order of Priesthood. And every such Minister shall 
 be of the full age of twenty-four years. And neither of 
 those Orders shall be given, but only upon a Sunday or 
 holyday, and in the face of the Church ; and in such man- 
 ner and form, and with such other circumstances as are ap^ 
 pointed by the book entitled, The Form and Manner of 
 making, and consecrating Bishops, Priests, and Deacons. 
 
638 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK II. Item, That no Bishop shall give either of the said Or- 
 ' ders to any that be not of his own diocese, (other than gra- 
 duates resiant in either of the Universities,) unless they be 
 dimitted under the hand and seal of that Bishop, and of 
 whose diocese they are ; and not upon letters dimissary of 
 any Chancellor or other officer to any Bishop. 
 . III. Item, That unlearned Ministers heretofore made by 
 any Bishops, shall not hereafter be admitted to any cure or 
 spiritual function, according to the Queen's Majesty's injunc- 
 tions in that behalf. For which purpose, the Bishop shall 
 cause strait and diligent examination to be used in the ad- 
 mission of all Curates to the charge of any cure. 
 
 IV. Item, That diligent inquisition be made in every dio- 
 cese for all such as have forged or counterfeited letters of 
 Orders, that they may be deposed and punished by the 
 Commissioners ecclesiastical. 
 
 V. Item, That the Bishops by their letters do certify one 
 to another the names of such counterfeit Ministers ; to the 
 end they be not suffered to serve in any other diocese. 
 
 VI. Item, That from henceforth none shall be admitted 
 to any Orders ecclesiastical, unless he do presently shew to 
 the Bishop a true presentation of himself to a benefice then 
 void, within the diocese or jurisdiction of the said Bishop ; 
 or unless he likewise shew to the said Bishop a true certifi- 
 cate, where presently he may be placed to serve some cure 
 within the same diocese or jurisdiction : or unless he be 
 placed in some cathedral, or collegiate church, or college :■ 
 or unless the Bishop shall forthwith place him in some va- 
 cant benefice or cure : or unless he be known to have suffi- 
 cient patrimony or livelihood of his own. 
 
 VII. Item, That none shall be admitted unto any dignity 
 or benefice with cure of souls, unless he be qualified accord- 
 ing to the tenor of the first Article : and if any such dignity 
 or benefice be of the yearly value of xxxZ. or above, in the 
 Queen's books, unless he shall then be a Doctor in some fa- 
 culty, or a Bachelor of Divinity at least, or a preacher 
 lawfully allowed by some Bishop within this realm, or by 
 one of the Universities of Cambridge or Oxford ; and shall 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 639 
 
 g^ve open trial of his preaching before the Bishop or Ordi- BOOK 
 nary, or some other learned men appointed by him, before ' 
 
 his admission to such dignity or benefice. And nevertheless, 
 where the stipends or livings be very small, there to choose 6 1 
 and admit of the best that can be found in such case of ne- 
 cessity. 
 
 VIII. Item, That all licences for preaching granted out 
 by any Archbishops or Bishops within the province of Can- 
 terbury, bearing date before the 8th of February 1575, be 
 void and of none effect. And nevertheless, all such as shall 
 be thought meet for that office, to be admitted again with- 
 out difficulty or charge, paying not above four pence for in the prin- 
 the seal, writing, parchment, and wax for the same, accord- -^ atoml- 
 ing to an article of the advertisements in that behalf. what djfFe- 
 
 IX. Item, That every Bishop take order, that all able ^ayiJ,^ no- 
 preachers within his diocese do earnestly, and with dili- '^'"SM 
 
 . •' the same. 
 
 gence, teach their auditors sound doctrine of faith and true 
 reUgion; and continually exhort them to repentance and 
 amendment of life ; that they may bring forth the fruits of 
 faith and charity, and be liberal in alms, and other good 
 deeds commanded by God's word. And that none be ad- 
 mitted to be a preacher unless he be first a Deacon at the 
 least. 
 
 X. Item, That every Bishop in his diocese shall with all 
 expedition take order, that the Catechism allowed be dili- 
 gently taught to the youth in every parish church; and 
 that the Homilies, when no sermons be had, be duly read 
 in order, as they be prescribed, every Sunday and holyday. 
 
 XI. Item, That every Bishop shall hkewise take order 
 within his diocese, that every Parson, Vicar, Curate, and 
 stipendary Priest, being under the degree of a Master of 
 Art, and being no preacher, shall provide, and have of his 
 own, within two months after warning given to him or them, 
 the New Testament, both in Latin and EngUsh, or Welsh ; 
 and shall confer daily one chapter, of the same, the Latin 
 and English, or Welsh together. And that Archdeacons, 
 Commissaries, and Officials, in their synods and visitations, 
 shall by their discretion appoint to every of the said Par- 
 
640 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK sons. Vicars, Curates, and stipendary Priests, some certain 
 "• tax of the New Testament to be conned without book, or 
 otherwise to be travailed, as shall be thought most conve- 
 nient to the said Archdeacons, Commissaries, or Officials ; 
 and shall exact a rehearsal of the same, and examine them, 
 how they have profited in the study thereof, at their next 
 synods and visitations, or such other time or times, as to 
 them shall be thought meet 
 
 XII. Item, Where some ambiguity and doubt hath risen 
 among divers, by what persons private baptism is to be ad- 
 ministered ; forasmuch as by the Book of Common Prayer al- 
 lowed by the statute, the Bishop of the diocese is authorized 
 to expound and resolve all such doubts as shall arise con- 
 cerning the manner how to understand, and to execute the 
 things contained in the said book ; it is now by the said 
 Archbishop and Bishops expounded and resolved, and 
 every of them doth expound and resolve, that the said pri- 
 vate baptism, in case of necessity, is only to be ministered 
 by a lawful Minister or Deacon, called to be present for 
 that purpose, and by none other. And that every Bishop 
 
 62 in his diocese shall take order, that this exposition of the 
 said doubt shall be pubhshed in writing before the first day 
 of May next coming, in every parish church of his diocese 
 in this province. And thereby all other persons shall be in- 
 hibited to intermeddle with the ministering of baptism pri- 
 vately, being no part of their vocation. [This twelfth Arti- 
 cle is omitted in the printed book of these Articles.] 
 
 XIII. Item, That from henceforth there be no commuta- 
 tion of any penance by any having ordinary jurisdiction ec- 
 clesiastical, or any of their ofiicers or deputies into any 
 mulct pecuniary ; unless the same be done upon great and 
 urgent causes, by the consent of the Bishop of the diocese, 
 declared in writing under his hand and seal. 
 
 XIV. Item, That all Archdeacons, and others, which 
 have ordinary jurisdiction ecclesiastical, and their officers 
 and deputies, shall call before them all such person or per- 
 sons as shall be detected or presented before them, or any 
 of them, of any ecclesiastical crime and fault ; and shall use 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPARS. 541 
 
 all means by law prescribed, to convince and punish such as BOOK 
 be found to be offenders, effectually upon pain of suspen-.___l__ 
 sion from his and their office. 
 
 XV. Item, That the Bishops shall take order, that it be 
 published and declared in every parish church within their 
 diocese, before the first day of May next coming, that mar- 
 riage may be solemnized at all times of the year, so that the 
 banns be first, upon three several Sundays or holydays in the 
 service-time, openly asked in the church, and none impedi- 
 ment objected ; and so that the said marriage be also pub- 
 licly solemnized in the church at the usual time of Morn- 
 ing Prayer. [This fifteenth Article is omitted also in the 
 printed Articles. As also this that follows is left out.] 
 " To all which Articles, and every of them, we, the said 
 " Archbishop and Bishops, whose names are under- 
 " written, have assented and subscribed our several 
 " names with our proper hands, as well for ourselves, 
 " as also for other Bishops, being absent ; for whom 
 " in this Synod we have lawful proxiesi." 
 
542 
 
 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK 
 II. 
 
 Number V. 
 
 MSS. Grin- The FocuUv-Office. The dispensations, with their prices. 
 
 dal. 
 
 63 
 
 Dispensation 
 and Tax. 
 
 To the 
 Queen. 
 
 L. Chan- 
 cellor. 
 
 Clerk. 
 
 Arch- 
 bishop. 
 
 Commis- 
 sary. 
 
 Regis- 
 tsr. 
 
 Commendam 
 \6l. 
 
 81. 
 
 35s. 6d. 
 1- 
 
 13s. 9d. 
 ob.q. 
 
 2,1. IIS. 
 Id. 
 
 17s. gd. 
 ob. q. 
 
 17s. gd. 
 06. g. 
 
 Plurality 
 bl. I OS. 
 
 3l- 
 
 13s. sd. 
 ob. 
 
 •js. 2d. 
 ob. 
 
 4s. 5d. 
 ob. 
 
 28s. I od 
 ob. 
 
 7s. 2d. 
 06. g. 
 
 7s. 2d. 
 ob.q. 
 
 Legitimation 
 
 43s. 4d. 
 
 8s. lod. 
 ob. 
 
 17s. Bd. 
 
 4s. 6d. 
 
 4s. 6d. 
 
 Non-Residence 
 0,1. 13s. 4d. 
 
 30s. 
 
 Nil. 
 
 3s. 4d. 
 
 8s. lod. 
 ob. 
 
 4s. 5d. 
 06. 
 
 4s. 5d. 
 06. 
 
 Licence to eat 
 Flesh 40s. 
 
 
 
 3s. 4d. 
 
 6s. 8d. 
 
 3s. 4d. 
 
 3s. 4d. 
 
 Creation of No- 
 taries 13 s. "4d. 
 
 Nil. 
 
 Nil. 
 
 4s. sd. 
 9- 
 
 iSTii. 
 
 4s. 5d. 
 9- 
 
 +s. 5d. 
 9- 
 
 JDe non promo - 
 vendo : that is, 
 
 43s. 4d. 
 
 8s. jod. 
 ob. 
 
 4s. 5d. 
 06. 
 
 r7s. 8d. 
 
 4s. 6d. 
 
 4s. 6d. 
 
 for a Doctor of Civil Law to enjoy some ecclesiastical prefer- 
 ment, 4I. 
 
 Trialities, 9^ 
 
 As many bene--\ 
 
 fices as the I The Tax here much greater, according to the 
 party could j quality of the grant, 
 get. J 
 
 Dispensation for children, and young men under age, to take ec- 
 clesiastical benefices. If the party were eighteen years of age 
 or more, 4.1. 16s. Sd. If under eighteen years of age, much 
 greater. 
 
 Perinde valere ; that is, making grants good, which by law wer^ 
 void, and a right grown to some other person, 6/. 
 
 Dispensation to take all Orders together, 13s. 4d. 
 
 Dispensations to take Orders out of one's own diocese, 6s. 8d. 
 
 Licences to marry without banns, los. 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 543 
 
 BOOK 
 Number VI. "• 
 
 The ecclesiastical Commission granted to the high Commis- 64 
 sioners, the Archbishop of Canterbury, and others, for 
 ecclesiastical causes. 
 
 il<LIZABETH, by the grace of God, Queen of England, Cott. 
 &c. To the most reverend Father in God, our right trusty, ciematra 
 and right well-beloved Edmund, Archbishop of Canterbury, F- *• 
 Primate of all England, and Metropbhtan; to our right 
 trusty and well-beloved, the Bishops of London, Winches- 
 ter, Ely, Worcester, St. David's, Norwich, Chichester, and 
 Rochester, for the time being, Richard, Suffragan of Do- 
 ver, and to our right trusty and well-beloved Counsellors, 
 &c. Whereas, in our Parliament holden at Westminster, the 
 twenty-fifth day of January, in the first year of our reign, 
 and there continued and kept until the eighth day of May 
 then next following; among other things, there were two 
 acts and statutes made and established : the one entitled, 
 An Act restoring to the Crown the ancient Jurisdiction of 
 the State Ecclesiastical and Spiritual; abolishing all foreign 
 power repugnant to the same ; the other entitled, An Act 
 for the Uniformity of Commxm Prayer amd Service of the 
 Church, amd Administration of the Sacraments: and whereas 
 also, in our Parliament holden at Westminster, the 12th 
 day of January, in the fifth year of our reign, among other 
 things, there was one other act and statute made and esta- 
 blished, entitled. An Act for the Insurance of the Queen's 
 Majesty'' s royal Power over all States and Subjects within 
 her Dominions : and furtlier, whereas, in our ParHament 
 begun and holden at Westminster, the 2d of April, in the 
 thirteenth year of our reign, and there continued unto the 
 dissolution of the same ; among other things, there was an 
 act and statute made and established, entitled. An Act to re- 
 form certain Discords touching Ministers of the Church ; 
 as by the said several acts more at large doth appear : 
 
 And whereas divers seditious and slanderous persons do 
 not cease daily to invent and set forth false rumours, tales. 
 
544 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK and seditious slanders, not only against us, and the said 
 ' good laws and statutes, but also have set forth divers sedi- 
 tious books within this our realm of England; meaning 
 thereby to move and procure strife, division, and dissension 
 among our loving and obedient subjects, much to the abus- 
 ing of us and our people : wherefore, we earnestly minding 
 to have the same several acts before-mentioned to be duly 
 ' put in execution, and such persons as shall hereafter oflfend 
 in any thing contrary to the tenor and effect of the said se- 
 veral statutes, or any of them, to be condignly punished; 
 and having special trust and confidence in your wisdoms 
 and discretions, have authorized, designed, and appointed 
 you to be our Commissioners; and by these presents do 
 65 give fuU power and authority unto you, or three of you, 
 whereof you, the said Archbishop of Canterbury, the Bi- 
 shops of London, Winchester, Ely, Worcester, St. Davies, 
 Norwich, Chichester, Rochester, for the time being ; or you 
 the Bishop Suffragan of Dover, or the said Tho. Smith, 
 Francis WaUingham, Roger Manwood, Tho. Goodwin, Alex- 
 ander Novel, Gabriel Goodman, John Whitgift, Tho. Sack- 
 ford, Tho. Wylson, Gilb. Gerrard, Tho. Bromly, Anthony 
 Cook, Hen. Nevyl, Tho. Wats, Davy Lewis, Tho. Yale, 
 Barth. Clerk, or John Hammond, to be one, from time to 
 time hereafter, during our pleasure : to inquire, as well by 
 the oaths of twelve good and lawful men, as also by witnesses, 
 and all other ways and means you can devise, of all of- 
 fences, contempts, transgressions, and misdemeanors, done 
 and committed, and hereafter to be committed and done, 
 contrary to the tenor aiid effect of the said several acts and 
 statutes, and every or any of them : and also to inquire of 
 all and singular heretical, erroneous, or offensive opinions, 
 seditious books, contempts, conspiracies, false rumours or 
 tales, scandalous words or sayings, invented or set forth, or 
 hereafter to be published, invented, or set forth by any per- 
 son or persons, against us, or against any our Magistrates, 
 or Officers, or Ministers, or other whatsoever, contrary to 
 any our laws or statutes of this our realm, or against the 
 quiet governance and rule of our people and subjects, in 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 545 
 
 any county, city, borough, or other place or places, ex- BOOK 
 empt or not exempt, within this our realm of England ; " 
 
 and of all and every the coadjutors, counsellors, and com- 
 forters, procurers and abettors, of every or any such of- 
 fender or offenders. 
 
 And furthermore, we do give full power and authority 
 unto you, or three of you, -frhereof you the said Archbi- 
 shop of Canterbviry, our Bishops of London, Winchester, 
 Ely, &c. to be one, from time to time, during our pleasure, 
 as well to hear and determine all and every the premises ; 
 as also to inquire, hear, and determine all and singular 
 enormities, disturbances, misbehaviours, offences, assaults, 
 frays, and quarrels done and committed, or hereafter to be 
 pommitted and done in any church or chapel, church-yard 
 or chapel-yard, or against any divine service, or any Min- • 
 ister or Ministers of the same, contrary to the laws and sta- 
 tutes of this our realm, in any place or places, exempt or 
 not exempt, within this our realm. And also, to inquire of 
 and search out, and to order, correct, reform, and punish 
 all and every such person or persons, dwelling in places 
 exempt or not exempt, which wilfully and obstinately have 
 absented themselves, or hereafter shall wilfully and obsti- 
 nately absent themselves from the church, and such divine 
 service as by the laws and statutes is appointed to be had 
 and used, by censures of the church, or any other ways 
 and means by the said act for uniformity of Common 
 Prayer, &c. or any laws ecclesiastical of this realm, is limit- 
 ed or appointed. • And also, to take order by your discre- 
 tions, that the penalties and forfeitures limited by the said 
 act for uniformity of Common Prayer, &c. against the of- 
 fenders in that behalf, may be duly, from time to time, le- 
 vied by the churchwardens of every parish, where any such 
 offence should be done, to the use of the poor of the same 
 parish, of the goods, lands, and tenements of every such of- Q6 
 fender, by way of distress, accOTding to the limitation and 
 true meaning of the said statute. 
 
 And also, we do give fuH power and authority unto you, 
 or t^ree of you, as is aforesaid, from time to time, and at 
 
546 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK aJl times, during our pleasure, to visit, reform, redress, cor- 
 "• rect. and amend in all places within this our realm of Eng- 
 land, as well in places exempt as not exempt, all errors, 
 heresies, schisms, abuses, offences,- contempts, and enor- 
 mities, spiritual or ecclesiastical, whatsoever, which by any 
 manner spiritual or ecclesiastical power, authority or juris- 
 diction, can or may lawfully be reformed, ordered, re- 
 dressed, corrected, restrained, or amended, by censures ec- 
 clesiastical, deprivation or otherwise, to the pleasure of Al- 
 mighty God, the increase of all virtue, and the preservation 
 of the peace and unity of this, realm ; and according to the 
 authority and power limited and appointed by any laws, 
 ordinances, or statutes of this our realm. 
 
 And also, we do give and grant full power and authority 
 unto you, or three of you, as aforesaid, from time, to time, 
 and at all times, during our pleasure, to inquire of, search 
 out, and call before you, all and every such person or per- 
 sons ecclesiastical living, that shall advisedly maintain or 
 affirm any doctrine directly contrary, or repugnant, to any 
 of the Articles of Religion, and also to the confession of the 
 true Christian faith, and the doctrine of the Sacraments, 
 comprised in a book imprinted, entitled. Articles whereupon 
 it was agreed hy the Archiishop and Bishops of both Pro- 
 vinces, and the whole Clergy in the Convocation holden at 
 London, in the Year of our Lord God 1562, occordAng to 
 the Computation of the Church of England, for the avoid- 
 ing of Diversity of Opinions, and for establishing of Con- 
 sent, touching true Religion: Put forth by the QueerCs 
 authority. And that if any person or persons, being con- 
 vented before you, or any three of you, as aforesaid, for any 
 such matter, shall persist therein, or not revoke his or their 
 error, or after such revocation eftsones affirm such untrue 
 doctrine, then to deprive from all promotions ecclesiastical 
 all and every such person and persons so maintaining, or af- 
 firming, or persisting, or so eftsones affirming, as is afore- 
 said. 
 
 And lastly, we do give full 'power and authority unto 
 you, or three of you, as is aforesaid, by virtue hereof, to 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 647 
 
 inquire, hear, determine, and punish all incests, advou- BOOK 
 tries, fornications, outrageous misbehaviours and disorders 
 in marriages, and all other crimes and oiFences, which are 
 punishable or reformable by the ecclesiastical laws of this 
 our realm, committed and done, &c. according to the tenor 
 of the laws in that behalf, and according to your wisdoms, 
 consciences, and discretions. 
 
 Willing, and commanding, and authorizing you, &c. to 
 use and devise all such politic ways and means, for the trial 
 and searching out of all the premises, as by you, or three 
 of you, shall be thought most expedient and necessary. 
 And upon due proof thereof had, and the offence or offences 
 before specified, or any of them, sufficiently proved against 
 any person or persons, by confession of the party; or lawful 67 
 witnesses, or by any other due means, before you, or three 
 of you, that then you, &c. shall have full power and author- 
 ity to order and award such punishment to every such of- 
 fender, by fine, imprisonment, censures of the Church, or 
 otherwise, or by all or any of the said ways ; and to take 
 such order for the redress of the same, as to your wisdoms 
 and discretions shall seem most convenient. 
 
 And further, we do give fuU power and authority unto 
 you, &c. to call before you, &c. every offender or offenders, 
 in any of the premises ; and also, such as by you, &c. shall 
 seem to be suspect persons in any of the premises ; and 
 also all such witnesses, or any other person or persons that 
 can inform you concerning any of the premises, &c. as you 
 shall think meet to be called before you. And him or them 
 to examine upon their corporal oaths, for the better trial 
 and opening of the truth of the premises. 
 
 And if you, &c. shall find any person or persons dis- 
 obedient, either in their appearance before you, &c. or else 
 in not accomplishing or not obeying your orders, decrees, 
 and commandments, &c. you shall have full power to pu- 
 nish the said persons by executions, and other censures ec- 
 clesiastical, or by fine, according to your discretions, or 
 commit the same to ward, there to remain until he or they 
 shall be by you delivered and enlarged. 
 
548 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK And because there is great diversity in the persons that 
 " _ are to be called before you, some of them dwelling far off 
 from you, some being fugitives, and so to be charged with 
 grievous crimes and faults, the speedy redress whereof is 
 most requisite ; and therefore: more speedy, effectual, and 
 straiter process than by your letters missive is required 
 in most part of those causes ; we, for the better execution 
 and furtherance of our service here, do give full power and 
 authority unto you, &c. to command all and every our Jus- 
 tices, and other officer or officers, and subjects within this 
 our realm, in all places as well exempt as not exempt, by 
 your letters to apprehend, or cause to be apprehended, any 
 person or persons which you shall think meet to be con- 
 vented before you, to answer to any matter touching the 
 premises, or any part thereof; and to take such sufficient 
 bonds to our use, as you, &c. shall by your letters prescribe 
 for his or their personal appearance to be made before you, 
 or three of you as aforesaid, and so to attend as appertain- 
 eth. And in case any such person or persons so appre- 
 hended be not able, or will obstinately refuse to give sut 
 ficient bonds to our use, for his or their personal appear- 
 ance ; then we will, that in our name you, &c. give com- 
 mandment to such Justices, &c. under whose charge he or 
 they so to be convented shall happen to remain, either for 
 the bringing him or them before you ; or else, to commit 
 him or them to ward, or other safe custody, &c. so to re- 
 main until you, &c. shall further order for his or their en- 
 largement. 
 
 And further, we do give unto you, &c. fuU power and 
 authority to take and receive of every offender and sus- 
 pected person to be convented and brought before you, a 
 68 recognizance or obligation to our use, in such sum or sums 
 of money as to you shall seem meet and convenient, as well 
 for their personal appearance before you, as for the per- 
 f<M*mance and accomplishment of sudi orders and decrees, as 
 t© you shall seem convenient in that behalf. 
 
 And further, our will and pleasure is, that you shall as- 
 sume our trusty and welUbeloved subject William Bedell to 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 549 
 
 be your Register, whom we by these presents do depute to BOOK 
 that effect, or, in his absence or default, any other public " 
 
 sufficient notary or notaries whatsoever you the Archbishop 
 and Bishop of London for the time being shall, by your 
 discretions and considerations of the time and place, judge 
 most meet and apt to further our service, &c. for the re- 
 gistering of all your acts, decrees, and proceedings, by vir- 
 tue of this our commission ; and shaU limit unto the said 
 Register such allowance for the pains of him and his clerks 
 in diat behalf, as to your discretions shall be thought meet, 
 to be answered as well of the parties before you to be con- 
 vented, &c. as of the fines which you assess and levy by 
 force of this our commission, &c. 
 
 And like manner, you, by your discretions, shall appcnnt 
 one or more messenger or messengers, or other officer, to 
 attend upon you for your service in this behalf; and shall 
 limit unto him or them, for his or their pains, such allow- 
 ance as you shall think good : the same to be answered to 
 him or them in like manner and form, as before touching 
 the said Register is appointed. 
 
 And further, our will and pleasure is, that you, &c. shall 
 appoint one sufficient person to be receiver, and to gather 
 up and receive all such sum or sums of money, as by 
 you, &c. shall by virtue of this our commission be assessed 
 or taxed for any fine or fines, upon any person or persons 
 for their offences. And that every such receiver, &c. shall 
 be accountable for the same, &c. willing and commanding 
 you, once in every Michaelmas term, during this our com- 
 mission, to certify into our Court of Exchequer, as well the 
 name of the said receiver, as also a note of all such fines 
 as shall be set or taxed before you, and by him received ; 
 to the intent that the said receiver may be charged there- 
 by ; and upon the determination of his account, we may be 
 answered of the residue thereof, that to us shall appertain 
 over and beside the allowances to the said register, messen- 
 ger, and other officers, willing and commanding also our 
 auditors and other officers, to whom it shall appertain, 
 upon the sight of the said bill signed with the hand of you, 
 
 Nn 3 
 
550 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK' or any three of you, to make unto the said receiver due al- 
 ^^' lowance. according to the said bill upon the said account. 
 
 And whereas there were divers cathedral and collegiate 
 churches, grammar-schools, and other ecclesiastical corpora- 
 tions erected, founded, or ordained by the kte King of fa^ 
 mous memory, our dear father King Henry VIII ; and by 
 our late dear brother King Edward VI ; and by our late 
 sister Queen Mary ; and by the late Lord Cardinal Pool ; 
 the ordinances, rules, and statutes whereof be either none 
 6d at all, or altogether imperfect, or being made at such time 
 as the crown and regiment of this realm was subject to the 
 foreign usurped authority of the see of Rome, they be in 
 some points contrary, diverse, and repugnant to the dignity 
 and prerogative of our crown, the laws of this our realm, 
 and die present state of religion within the same ; we there- 
 fore do give full power and authority unto you, or six of 
 you, of whom we will you, the forenamed Archbishop of 
 Canterbury, the Bishops of London, W^inchester, Ely, 
 Worcester, Norwich, Chichester, Rochester, for the time 
 being; Gabriel Goodman, William Dey, or Tho. Watts, 
 always to be one ; to cause and ordain in our name all and 
 singular the ordinances, rules, and statutes of all and every 
 the said cathedral and eoUegiate churches, grammar-schools, 
 and other ecclesiastical corporations, together with their 
 several letters patents, and other writings touching and in 
 any thing concerning their several erections and founda^ 
 tions, to be brought and exhibited before you, or six of 
 you, as is aforesaid; willing and commanding you, &c. 
 upon the exhibiting, and upon diligent and deliberate view, 
 search, and examination pf the said statutes, rules, and or- 
 dinances, letters patents and' writings; not only to make 
 speedy and undelayed certificates of the enormities, dis- 
 orders, defects, surplusage or wants, of all and singular the 
 statutes, rules, and ordinances, but also with the same to 
 advertise us of such good orders and statutes, as youj or 
 six of you, &c. shall think meet and convenient to be by us 
 made and set forth for the better order and rule of the 
 said several churches, erections, and foundations, and the 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 551 
 
 possessions and revenues of the same ; and as may best BOOK 
 
 tend to the honour of Almighty Gfod, the increase of vir- . 
 
 tue and unity in the said places, and the public weal and 
 tranquillity of this our realm :_ to the intent we may there- 
 upon further proceed to the altering, making, and estabhsh- 
 ing of the same, and other statutes, rules, and ordinances, 
 according to an act of Parliament thereof made in the first 
 year of our reign. 
 
 And where also we are informed, there remain as yet 
 still, within this our realm, divers perverse and obstinate 
 persons, which do refuse to acknowledge the jurisdiction, 
 power, privilege, superiority, and preeminence, spiritual 
 and ecclesiastical, over all states and subjects within this our 
 realm, and other our dominions, which is given to jis by 
 virtue of the foresaid two Acts ; the one entitled, An act for 
 restoring to the Crown the ancient Jitrisdiction over the 
 state ecclesiastical and spiritual, and abolishing all foreign 
 power repugnant to the same ; and the other entitled. An 
 act for the assurance of the Queen's Majesty's royal power 
 over all states and subjects within her dominions; we 
 therefore do assign, depute, and appoint, and by these pre- 
 sents do give full power, and authority, and jurisdiction to 
 you, or three of you, whereof you, the Archbishop of Can- 
 terbury, &c. to tender and minister the oaths expressed 
 and set forth in the same Act, Sec, to all and every the 
 Archbishops, Bishops, and other persons, officers and Min- 
 isters ecclesiastical ; and also to every other person or per- 
 sons appointed, or compellable by either of the said Acts, to 
 take the said oath, of what state, dignity, preeminence, or 70 
 degree soever he or they be ; and to receive and take the 
 said oath of the said persons, and every of them, &c. will- 
 ing and requiring you, &c. that after the refusal or re- 
 fusals of the same oath by any person or |)ersons, to cer- 
 tify us accordingly, under the seals of you, and every of 
 you, &c. and of the names, places, and degrees of the per- 
 son or persons so refusing the same oath, before us in our 
 Court, commonly called the King's Bench. 
 
 Moreover, our will, and pleasure, and commandment is, 
 N n 4 
 
552 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK that you our said Commissioners shall diligently and faith- 
 fuUy execute this commission, and every part and branch 
 thereof, in manner and form aforesaid, and according to the 
 true meaning thereof; notwithstanding any appellation, 
 provocation, privilege, or exemption in that behalf, to be 
 made, had, pretended, or alleged by any person or persons, 
 resiant and dwelling in any place or places, exempt or not 
 exempt, within this our realm, any our laws, statutes, pro- 
 clamations, other grants, privileges. Sec which be, or may 
 seem, contrary to the premises notwithstanding. 
 
 And that for the better credit and more manifest notice 
 of your doings in the execution of this our commission, our 
 pleasure and commandment is, that unto our letters missive,' 
 processes, decrees, orders, and judgments, from or by you, 
 or any three of you, to be awarded, set forth, had, made, 
 decreed, given, or pronounced at Lambeth, or London, 
 you, or three of you, as aforesaid, shall cause to be put 
 and affixed a seal engraved with the rose and the crown 
 over the rose, and the letter E before, and the letter B, 
 after the same, with a ring or circumference about the 
 same seal, containing as foUoweth, Sigill. Commissa/r. Re- 
 gin. Mqj. ad caus. Ecclesiast. 
 
 And finally, we will and command all and singular Jus- 
 tices of Peace, Mayors, SheriiFs, BailiflFs, Constables, and 
 other our officers. Ministers, and subjects, in all and every 
 place and places, exempt or not exempt, within our realms, 
 upon any knowledge or request from you or any three of 
 you, whereof you the said Archbishop, &c. to be one to 
 them, or any of them given or made, to be aiding, helping, 
 and assisting you, and at your commandment, in and for 
 the due executing of this our commission ; as they and 
 every of them tender our pleasure, and will answer to the 
 contrary at their utmost perils. In witness whereof, we 
 h3,ve caused these our letters of commission to be sealed 
 with our great seal. Witness ourself at Gorambury, the 
 twenty-third day of April, in the eighteenth year of our 
 reign. 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 653 
 
 Number VII. BOOK 
 
 II. 
 
 Articles to he inquired of in the metropoUtical Visitation of'iT, 
 the most reverend Father in God, Edmund, by divine 
 sufferance. Archbishop of Canterbury, Primate of aM 
 England, and Metropolitan, in all and mnguLo/r cathe- 
 dral and collegiate churches within the province of Can- 
 terbury. 
 
 1. FIRST, Whether your Bishop and his Chancellor, Grind. Reg. 
 Commissaries, and all other his officers, do minister- justice 
 indifferently and incorruptly to all her Majesty's subjects, 
 and punish vice and public crimes with due punishment, 
 without any corrupt commutations, neither respecting ^ts 
 nor persons. And whether any money, gift, reward, or any 
 other commodity, other than accustomed lawful fees, hath 
 been received for justice, or any judgments or execution of 
 laws, or for any gift, advowson, presentation, collation, in- 
 stitution, or induction, or for the procuring of any such to 
 any spiritual or ecclesiastical living. What hath been re- 
 ceived ; by whom, and by whose mediation. 
 
 2- Item, Whether your Bishop, Dean, Chapter, and all 
 other your governors, do, in their several regiments, direct 
 all their doings to seek the glory of God, the godly quiet- 
 ness of the Church of England ; the upholding in good or- 
 der of your cathedral officers, neither suffering in the same 
 corrupt doctrine nor offensive manners. And whether any 
 of them hath, or doth make, or suffer any waste, ruin, de^ 
 cay, or dilapidation of the goods or possessions of this 
 church ; as by decay, or not repairing of the church and 
 the several houses, alienating the stocks, buildings, implex 
 ments, or other moveable goods of the church ; or commits 
 ting any of the same to private uses, or making of leases in 
 possession or reversion for more years, or otherwise, than 
 the statutes of the church do prescribe ; or by greedy waste 
 of timber, excessive sales of wood, advowsons unused, and 
 unreasonable grants, patents, and reversions of offices, un- 
 wonted annuities, and such like greedy griping of things 
 
554 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK present, to the impoverishing of the church and succession. 
 
 "• How many, and what they be : whether any such grant or 
 
 advowson hath been sold for any value : by whom, and to 
 
 whom, and for how much ; and who now enjoyeth the 
 
 same. 
 
 3. Item, How many such grants, patents, advowsons, 
 sales, offices, annuities, and such like, have been confirmed 
 by your chapter-seal, sithence the first year of her Ma^ 
 jesty's reign: to whose use; and by whose means; and 
 what money was received for the same : by whom, and to 
 whose use : whether any like gift, grant, advowson or lease 
 for longer time than for one and twenty years, or three 
 
 72 lives, hath been made or confirmed, antedated, or by other 
 colourable means procured in the possession or reversion, 
 sithence the beginning of the Parliament in the 13th year 
 of her Majesty's reign. What those be, and by whose 
 means procured, and to whose use. 
 
 4. Item, Whether your Deans, Archdeacons, and other 
 Dignitaries of the church, be resident or not. Who they be : 
 what other promotions or livings every one of them hath, 
 and in what diocese ; and whether every one of them be 
 Ministers or not : whether they use seemly or priestly gar- 
 ments, according as they are commanded by the Queen's 
 Majesty's injunctions to do. 
 
 5. Item, Whether your Prebendaries be commonly resi- 
 dent ; or how many of them were : where every one of the 
 rest be : what be their names : what livings every one of them 
 hath ; and in what place : what Orders they be in : how or 
 in what apparel they do commonly go. ' Whether they do 
 preach in their several courses; or how often, and what 
 times in the year ; or how oft they do resort to your cathe- 
 dral church. 
 
 6. Item, Whether the divine service be used, and the Sa^ 
 erament ministered in manner and form prescribed in the 
 Queen's Majesty's injunctions, and none other : whether it 
 be said and sung in due time : whether in all points, ac- 
 cording to the statutes of yoiu: church, not being repugnant 
 to any of the Queen's Majesty's laws or injunctions : whe- 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 555 
 
 ther all that were wont be bound, or ought to come to it, BOOK 
 do so still : whether every one of the church doth openly ' 
 
 communicate in the said cathedral church at the least once 
 in every year. 
 
 7. Item, Whether the grammar-school be well ordered ; 
 whether the number of children thereof be furnished : how 
 many do want, and by whose default : whether they be di- 
 ligently and godly brought up in the fear of God and 
 wholesome doctrine: whether any of them have been re- 
 ceived for money or rewards ; and by whom : whether the 
 statutes, foundations, and other ordinances, touching the 
 godly prescribed and used alms of your church, and the 
 said grammar-school, master or the scholars thereof, or 
 any other having doing or interest therein, be kept. By 
 whom it is not observed; or by whose default. And the 
 like in all points you shall inquire, and present of your cho- 
 risters and their master. 
 
 8. Item, Whether all other officers and ministers of the 
 church, as well 'within as without, do their duty in all 
 points, obediently and faithfully. And whether your Dean, 
 Stewards, Treasurers, Bursars, Receivers, or any other of- 
 ficer, having any charge, or any ways being accountant to 
 the said church, do make a true, perfect, and faithful ac- 
 count, at such days and times as be limited and appointed 
 by the statutes and customs of the said church; making 
 full payment yearly of all arrearages : whether any money 
 or goods of the church do remain in any men's hands : who 
 they be, and what sums remain. 
 
 9. Item, You shall inquire of the doctrine and judg- 
 ment of all and singular heads and members of the said 
 church ; as your Dean, Archdeacons, Prebendaries, Readers 
 of Divinity, Schoolmasters, Vicars, Petty Canons, Deacons, ^3 
 Conducts, Singing-men, Choristers, Scholars in grammar- 
 schools, and all other officers and ministers, as well within 
 your church as without : whether any of them do either 
 privily or openly preach any unwholesome, erroneous, or 
 seditious doctrine, contrary or repugnant to any article 
 agreed upon in any synod of the Clergy of die province of 
 
556 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK Canterbury, sithence the first year of her Majesty's reign; 
 or discourage amy man, soberly for his edifying, from the 
 reading of the holy Scriptures; or in any point do per- 
 suade or move any not to conform themselves to the order 
 of religion reformed, restored, and reviewed by public au- 
 thority in this Church of England. 
 
 10. Item, You shall inquire of the names aiid surnames 
 of all and singular the abovenamed members, officers, and 
 ministers of this your said church, as well high as low: 
 whether you know or suspect any of them to obudn his 
 room, or living, by simony, that is, by money, unlawful 
 covenants, gift, or reward : who presented him : whether 
 his living be in lease ; and by whom it is leased ; to whom, 
 and upon what rent. 'Whether he doth pay any pension : 
 for what cause :• what sum, and to whom : whethra: any of 
 them be known or suspected to be a swearer, an adulterer, 
 a fornicator, or suspected of any other uncleanness : whe- 
 ther any of them do use any suspect house, or suspected 
 company of any such faults, any tavern, alehouse, or tip- 
 pling houses, at any inconvenient season : whether any of 
 them be suspected to be a drunkard, a dicer, a carder, a 
 brawler, fighter, quarreler, or unquiet person, a carrier of 
 tales, a backbiter, slanderer, baitmaker, or any other ways 
 a breaker of charity and unity, or cause of unquietnessby 
 any means. 
 
 11. Item, Whether you have necessary ornaments and 
 books for your church. 
 
 12. Item, Whether your church be sufficiently repaired 
 in aU parts : what stock or annuity is there towards the re- 
 paration of the cathedral church : in whose hands and cus- 
 tody doth it remain. 
 
 13. Item, Finally, you shall present what you think ne- 
 cessary or profitable for the church to be reformed, or of 
 new to be appointed and ordered in the same. 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 557 
 
 BOOK 
 NunJber VIII. "' 
 
 Hierom Zanchy to the Archhishop ; congrahdatmg Ms ac- 
 cess to the a/rchbishopric. 
 
 S. OBSERVANTIA, qua te, Reverendissime Domine, Zanchii 
 semper sum prosequutus, propter tuam sragularem pieta-ub. s. 
 tem, humanitatem, virtutem, facit, ut non possum non gra^ 
 tulari tibi istam novam, amplissimamque de qua ad me 
 scripsit communis amicus KnoUes, dignitatem. Quid enim 
 majus expectari amplius in isto regno tibi poterat.? Gratu- 
 lor itaque ex animo. Quoniam istae divinas benedictiones 74 
 testimonia sunt, turn constantis in Deum pietatis tuas, tum 
 immutabilis erga te benevolentiae Dei. Sed non minus 
 gratulor eamdem rem toti isti regno, quod scilicet .talem 
 jam nactus sit a Deo Primatem : cujus curS. et diligentiS 
 magis ac magis in vera religions ac pietate promoveri possit. 
 
 Neque enim dubito, quin ista supremae post regiam Ma- 
 jestatem dignitatis accessio, futura sit tibi perpetuus stimu- 
 lus, quo ad faciendum officium diligentius quam unquam, 
 acriter exciteris. Precor Deum sua etiam in te dona au- 
 geat ; firmaque et diuturnft valetudine donare te velit, ad 
 salutarem suae Ecclesiae gubernationem. 
 
 Vivo adhuc, et quidem bona valetudine, Dei beneficio, 
 pro mea ^tate, qui sexagesimum primum ago annum, cum 
 uxorej liberis quinque, et qui brevi, ut spero, prodibit in 
 lucem. Sunt autem et has magnae Dei benedictiones, pro 
 qiiibus ingentes ilii ago gratias. Restat, ut tum donis sui 
 Spiritus eos repleat, tum quae ad vitam banc honeste trans- 
 igendam neeessaria sunt, illis suppeditet; quod ut faxit, 
 toto pectore ilium rogo per Jesum Christum ; ac tibi etiam, 
 amplissime Archiepiscope, aliisque amicis et bonis viris com- 
 mendo. Dominus Jesus te diu nobis ad Ecclesiae salutem, 
 conservet incolumem. Exspectamus quotidie nostrum Ca^ 
 simirum. Heidelb. 22. Julii, 76. 
 
 T. Amplitud. 
 
 H. Zanchius. 
 
Epist, 
 penes me. 
 
 558 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK 
 "• Number IX. 
 
 The ArcJibishofs letter to the Queen, concerning sup- 
 pressing the Prophecies, and restraining the number of 
 Preachers. * 
 
 To her Majesty, December 20, 1576. 
 
 Grind. WITH most humble remembrance of my bounden duty 
 
 to your Majesty ; that may please the same to be adver- 
 tised, that the speeches which it hath pleased you to deliver 
 unto me, when I last attended on your Highness, concern- 
 ing the abridging the number of Preachers, and the utter 
 suppression of all learned exercises and conferences among 
 the Ministers of the Church, allowed by their Bishops and 
 Ordiiiaries, have exceedingly dismayed and discomforted 
 me. Not so much for that the said speeches sounded very 
 hardly against mine own person, being but one particular 
 man, and not much to be accounted of; but most of all 
 for that the same might both tend to the public harm of 
 God's Church, whereof your Highness ought to be nutri- 
 
 * Esa. xiix. cia *, and also to the heavy burdening of your own con- 
 
 33 Queens . . . 
 
 shall be thy Science before God, if they should be put in strict execu- 
 nursing tjon. It was not your Maiesty's pleasure then, the time 
 
 mothers. . •' , , , 
 
 not serving thereto, to hear me at any length, concermng 
 the said two matters there propounded; I thought it 
 therefore ray duty by writing to declare some part of my 
 75 mind unto your Highness : beseeching the same, with pa- 
 tience, to read over this that I now send written with 
 mine own rude scribbhng hand ; which seemeth to be of 
 more length than it is indeed: for I say with Ambrose, 
 Ambrosius Scribo mttnu mea, quod sola le^as ; i. e. " I write with mine 
 
 adValen- ,, i i i , , . „ 
 
 tinian. own hand, that you alone may read it. 
 
 Imperator. Madam, 
 
 First of all, I must and will, during my hfe, confess, 
 that there is no earthly creature to whom I am so much 
 bounden as to your Majesty; who, notwithstanding mine 
 insufficiency, (which commendeth your grace the more,) 
 hath bestowed upon me so many and so great benefits as I 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 559 
 
 could never hope for, much less deserve. I do therefore, BOOK 
 according to my most bounden duty, with all thanksgiving, . 
 
 bear towards your Majesty a most humble, faithful, and 
 thankful heart ; and that knoweth He which knoweth all 
 things. Neither do I ever intend to offend your Majesty in 
 any thing, unless in the cause of God, or of his Church, by 
 necessity of ofSce, and burden of conscience, I shall there- 
 unto be enforced : and in those cases, (which I trust in God 
 shall never be urged upon me,) if I should use dissembling 
 or flattering silence, I should very evil requite your Ma^ 
 jesty's so many and so great benefits ; for in so doing, both 
 you might fall into peril towards God, and I myself into 
 endless damnation. 
 
 The prophet Ezechiel ternaeth us, Ministers of theEzechiei. 
 Church, speculatores, i. e. " watchmen ;■" and not adula- 
 tores, i. e. " flatterers." If we see the sword coming by rea- 
 son of any offence towards God, we must of necessity give 
 warning, or else the blood of those that perish will be re- 
 quired at our hands. I beseech your Majesty thus to think 
 of me, that I do not conceive any evil opinion of you, al- 
 though I cannwt assent to those two articles then pro- 
 pounded. I do, with the rest of all your good subjects, 
 acknowledge, that we have received by your government 
 many and most excellent benefits, as, among others, free- 
 dom of conscience, suppressing of idolatry, sincere preach- 
 ing of the Gospel, with public peace and tranquillity. I am 
 also persuaded, that even in these matters, which you seem 
 now to urge, your zeal and meaning is to the best. The 
 like hath happened to many of the best princes that ever 
 were : yet have they not refused afterwards to be better in- 
 formed out of God's word. King David, so much com-2Eegum 
 mended in the Scriptures, had no evil meaning when he'™^' 
 commanded the people to be numbered : he thought it 
 good policy in so doing, to understand what forces he had 
 in store to employ against God's enemies, if occasion so re- 
 quired. Yet afterward, (saith the Scripture,) his own heart 
 stroke him; and God, by the prophet Gad, reprehended 
 him for his offence, and gave him for the same, choice of 
 
560 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK three vel-y hard penances, that is to say, famine, war, and 
 "■ pestilence. Good King Ezechias of courtesy, and good af- 
 
 4Eegum fection, shewed to the ambassadors of the King of Babylon 
 "■ the treasures of the house of God, and of his own house ; 
 
 and yet the prophet Esay told him, that God was there- 
 sParai. xix. with displeased. The godly King Jehoshaphat, for making 
 league with his neighbour King Achab, (of the hke good 
 ^6 meaning, no doubt,) was likewise reprehended by Jehu the 
 prophet in this form of words ; Impio preebes autmlium, et 
 his qui oderunt Dominum amicitidjimgeris, S^c. Ambrose 
 writing to Theodosius the Emperor, useth these words; 
 Novi pietatem tuam erga Deum, lenitatem in homines; 
 obligatus sum beneficiis tuis, <^c. And yet for all that, the 
 same Ambrose doth not forbear in the same epistle earn- 
 estly to persuade the said Emperor to revoke an ungodly 
 edict, wherein he had commanded a godly Bishop to re- 
 edify a Jewish synagogue pulled down by the Christian 
 people. 
 Prima Pars. And SO to Come to the present case ; I may very well 
 suppressing use unto your Highness the words of Ambrose above 
 preachers, -j^j-ittgn, Novi pietatem tuam, c^c. i. e. " I know your 
 " piety God-ward, and your gentleness towards men : I am 
 " bounden to you for your benefits," &c. But surely I 
 cannot marvel enough, how this strange opinion should 
 once enter into your mind, that it should be good for the 
 Chuirch to have few preachers. 
 Expostu- Alas ! Madam, is the Scripture more plain in any one 
 the Queea thlHg, than that the Gospel of Christ should be plentifully 
 number of P^'^^'^^^'i '■> ^i^d that plenty of labourers should be sent into 
 preachers, the Lord's harvest ; which being great and large, standeth 
 
 in need, not of a few, but many workmen .'' 
 3 Reg. t. There was appointed to the building of Salomon's ma- 
 terial temple, an hiindreth ■ and fifty thousand artificers and 
 labourersj besides three thousand three hundreth over- 
 seers : and shall we think that a few preachers may suffice 
 to buUd and edify the spiritual temple of Christ, which is 
 his Church.? 
 Matth. Christ, when he sendeth forth his Apostles, saith unto 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 561 
 
 tbem, Ite, pradicate Eva/ngeVtwn omni creatures ,- i.e. " Go BOOK 
 " ye, preach the Gospel to every creature." But all God's 
 creatures cannot be instructed in the Gospel, unless aU pos- 
 sible means be used, to have multitude of preachers and 
 teachers, to preach unto them. 
 
 Sermo Christi inhaintet in vobis opiilente, i. e. " Let the Coioss. iii, 
 " word of Christ dwell among you richly," saith St. Paul 
 to the Colossians ; and to Timothy, Pradica sermonem, 2 Tim. w. 
 insta tempestivi, intempestive, argue, increpa, exhortare, 
 i. e. " Preach the word, be instant in season, out of sfeason, 
 " reprove, rebuke, exhort." Which things cannot be done 
 without often and much preaching. 
 
 To this agreeth the practice of Christ's Apostles, Qui con- Act« xar. 
 stitueba/nt per smgulas ecclesias Presbyteros, i. e. " Who 
 " appointed Elders in every church." St. Paul likewise 
 writing to Titus, writeth thus, Hujus rei gratia reliqui te Ad Tit. i. 
 in Creta, ut quee desunt pergas corrigere, et constituas op- 
 pidatim Presbyteros; i. e. "For this cause I left thee in 
 " Crete, that thou mayest go on to make up what is want- 
 " ing, and appoint Elders throughout every town." And 
 afterwards describeth, how the said Presbyteri, 1. e. " El- 
 " ders," were to be qualified ; not such as we are compelled 
 to admit by mere necessity, (unless we should leave a great 
 number of churches utterly desolate,) but such indeed as 
 were able to exhort per sanam doctrinam, et contradicentes ibid. 
 convincere, i. e. " By sound doctrine to conAdnce gain- 
 " sayers." And in this place I beseech your -Majesty to 
 note one thing necessary to be noted ; which is this, if the 77 
 Holy Ghost prescribe expressly that preachers should be 
 placed oppidatim, i. e. " in every town or city," how can it 
 well be thought, that three or four preachers may suffice for 
 a shire ? 
 
 Public and continual preaching of God's word is the 1 Pet. i. ». 
 ordinary mean arid instrument of the sjdvation of mankind. 
 St. Paul caUeth it the ministry of reconciliation of man s cor. v. 
 unto God. By preaching of God's word, the glory of God 
 is enlarged, faith is nourished, and charity is encreased. By 
 it the ignorant is instructed, the negligent exhorted and in- 
 
562 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK cited, the stubborn rebuked, the weak conscience com- 
 ^^' forted, and to all those that sin of malicious wickedness, 
 
 Psai. XXX. the wrath of God is threatened. By preaching also due 
 obedience to Christian princes and ma^strates is planted 
 in the hearts of subjects, for obedience proceedeth of con- 
 science ; conscience is grounded upon the word of God ; the 
 word of God worketh his eflFect by preaching. So as gene- 
 rally where preaching wanteth, obedience faileth. 
 
 Preaching No prince ever had more lively experience hereof than 
 
 makiToyaiy^'^ Majesty hath had in your time, and may have daily. 
 
 subjects. If your Majesty come to the city of London never so often, 
 what gratulation, what joy, what concourse of people is 
 there to be seen ? Yea, what acclamations and prayers to 
 God for your long life, and other manifest significations of 
 inward and unfeigned love, joined with most humble and 
 hearty obedience, are there to be heard ? Whereof cometh 
 thisj Madam, but of the continual preaching of God's 
 word in that city .'' whereby that people hath been plenti- 
 fully instructed in their duty towards God and your Ma- 
 jesty.? On the contrary, what bred the rebellion in the 
 north ? Was it not Papistry and ignorance of God's word, 
 through want of often preaching ? And in the time of that 
 rebellion, were not all men, of all states, that made profes- 
 sion of the Gospel, most ready to offer their lives for your 
 defence? Insomuch that one poor parish in Yorkshire, 
 which by continual preaching had been better instructed 
 
 Halifax, than the rest, (Halifax I mean,) was ready to bring three 
 or four thousand hable men into the field to serve you 
 against the said rebels. How can your Majesty have a 
 more lively'tryal and experience of the contrary effects of 
 much preaching, and of little or no preaching ? The one 
 working most faithful obedience, and the other most un- 
 natural disobedience and rebellion. 
 
 But it is thought of some, that many are admitted to 
 preach, and few be hable to do it well. That unable preach- 
 ers be removed is very requisite, if aMUty and sufficiency 
 may be rightly weighed and judged: and therein I frust 
 as much is, and shall be done, as can be ; for both I, for 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 563 
 
 mine own part, (let it be spoken without any ostentation,) book 
 am very careful in allowing such preachers only, as he 
 hable and sufficient to be preachers, both for their know-"^^* A"!"- 
 ledg in the Scriptures, and also for testimony of their good fui what '* 
 life and conversation. And besides that, I have given verv Pff **''"' *" 
 
 ' . ° J allowed. 
 
 great charge to the rest of my brethren, the Bishops of this 
 province, to do the like. We admit no man to the office, 
 that either professeth Papistry or Puritanism, Generally 78 
 the Graduats of the University are only admitted to be 
 preachers, unless it be some few which have excellent gifts 
 of knowledg in the Scriptures, joyned with good utterance 
 and godly perswasion. I myself procured above forty 
 learned preachers and Graduates within less than six years 
 to be placed within the dioces of York, besides those I 
 found there; and there I have left them. The fruits of 
 whose travel in preaching, your Majesty is like to reap 
 daily, by most assured, dutiful obedience of your subjects 
 in those parts. 
 
 But indeed this age judgeth very hai'dly, and nothing 
 indifferently of the abilitie of preachers of our time ; judg- 
 ing few or none in their opinion to be hable. Which hard 
 judgment groweth upon divers evil dispositions of men. 
 St. Paul doth commend the preaching of Christ crucified, 
 absque eminentid sermonis, 1. e. "without excellency ofiCor. i. 
 " speech." But in our time many have so delicate ears, 
 that no preaching can satisfie them, unless it be sawced with 
 much finess and exornation of speech: which the same 
 Apostle utterly condemneth, and giveth this reason, N^ 
 evacueter crux Christi, i. e. " Lest the cross of Christ be 
 " made of none effect." 
 
 Some there be also that are mislikers of the godly reform- 
 ation in religion now established ; wishing indeed that there 
 were no preachers at all ; and so by depraving the Ministers 
 impugne religion, 7ion aperto marte, sed cuniculis, i. e. " not 
 " by open opposition, but by secret undermining." Much 
 like to the Popish Bishops in your father's time, who would 
 have had the English translation of the Bible called in, as 
 
564 
 
 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK 
 II. 
 
 2 Tim. iii. 
 Eph. iv. 
 
 Psal. cxix. i. e. 
 
 iTim. iv. 
 Ambr. in 
 Psal. cxix. 
 
 79 
 
 ProV. xxix. 
 
 Reading the 
 Homilies 
 and preach- 
 ing com- ■ 
 pared. 
 
 evil translated; and the new translating thereof to have 
 been committed to themselves ; which they never intended 
 to perform. 
 
 A number there is, (and that is exceeding great,) whereof 
 some are altogether worldly minded^ and only bent covet- 
 ously to gather worldly goods and possessions; serving 
 Mammon, and not God. And another great sum have ^ven 
 over themselves to aU carnal, vain, dissolute, and lascivious 
 life, voluptatis amatores, magis quam Dei, i. e. " lovers 
 " of pleasure rather than God :" et qui semetipsos dedide- 
 runt ad patrandum omnein immunditiam cum aviditate ; 
 and who have given over themselves to commit all 
 " uncleanness with greediness :" and because the preach- 
 ing of God's word, which to all Christian consciences • is 
 sweet and delectable, is to them (having cauteriatas con- 
 scientias, i. e. " consciences seared") bitter and grievous. 
 For, as St. Ambrose saith, Quomodo possunt verba Dei dml- 
 cia esse injhucibus tuis, in quibus est amariiudo nequitiee? 
 i. e. " How can the word of God be sweet in his mouth, 
 " in which is the bitterness of sin.'''" Therefore they wish 
 also, that there were no preachers at all. But because they 
 dare not directly condemn the office of preaching, so ex- 
 pressly commanded by God's word, (for that were open 
 blasphemy,) they turn themselves altogether ; and with the 
 same meaning as the other do, to take exceptions against 
 the persons of them that be admitted to preach. 
 
 But God forbid. Madam, that you should open your 
 ears to any of these wicked perswasions ; or any way go 
 about to diminish the preaching of Christ's Gospel: for 
 that would ruinate altogether at the length. Quwm de/e- 
 cerit prophetia, dissipabitur populus, i. e. " When pro- 
 " phesie shall fail, the people shall perish," saith Salomon. 
 
 Now where it is thought, that the reading of the godly 
 Homilies, set forth by publique authority, may suffice, I 
 continue of the same mind I was when I attended last 
 upon your Majesty. The reading of the Homilies hath his 
 commoditie; but is nothing comparable to the office of 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 565 
 
 preaching. The godly preacher is termed in the Gospel, BOOK 
 Jidelis servus et prudens, qui novit famulitio Domini ci- 
 bum demensum dare in tempore ; i. e. " a faithful servant, Matth.xxiy. 
 " who knoweth how to ^ve his Lord's family their appor- 
 " tioned food in season." Who can apply his spieech accord- 
 ing to the diversity of times, places, and hedrers; which 
 cannot be done in homilies : exhortations, reprehensions, 
 and persuasions, are uttered with more affection, to the 
 moving of the hearers, in sermons than in homilies. Be- 
 sides, homilies wer^ devised by the godly Bishops in your 
 brother's time, only to supply necessity, for want of preach- 
 ers ; and are by the statute not to be preferred, but to give 
 place to sermons, whensoever they may be had ; and were 
 never thought fin themselves alone to contain sufficient 
 instruction for the Church of England. For it was then Appropri- 
 found, as it is found now, that this Church of England ^i°|°„t°°. 
 hath been by appropriations, and that not without sacri- "'i^ge. 
 lege, spoiled of the livings, which at the first were ap- 
 pointed to the office of preaching and teaching. Which ap- 
 propriations were first annexed to abbies ; and after came 
 to the Crown ; and now are dispersed to private men's 
 possessions, without hope to reduce the same to the original 
 institution. So as at this day, in mine opinion, where one 
 Church is able to yield sufficient living for a learned 
 preacher, there are at the least seven churches unable to do 
 the same : and in many parishes of your realm, where there 
 be seven or eight hundred souls, (the more is the pity,) 
 there are not eight pounds a year reserved for a Minister. 
 In such parishes, it is not possible to place able preachers, 
 for want of convenient stipend. If every flock might have 
 a preaching Pastor, which is rather to be wished than hoped 
 for, then were reading of homilies altogether unnecessary. 
 But to supply that want of preaching of God's word, which 
 is the food of the soul, growing upon the necessities afore- 
 mentioned, both in your brother's time, and in your time, 
 certain godly homilies have been devised, that the people 
 should not be altogether destitute of instruction': for it is 
 an old and true proverb, Better half a hqfthan no bread. 
 
 oo3 
 
566 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK Now for the second point, which is concerning the 
 .leariied exercise and conference amongst the Ministers of 
 
 cises. 
 
 Secunda the Church ; I have consulted with divers of my brethren, 
 cerning the the Bishops, by letters ; who think the same as I do, viz, 
 exercises. ^ t^jng profitable to the Church, and therefore expedient 
 to be continued. And I trust your Majesty will think the 
 like, when your Highness shall be informed of the manner 
 80 and order thereof; what cmthority it hath of the Scrip- 
 tures ; what commodity it bringeth with it ; and what in- 
 commodities will follow, if it be clear taken away. 
 An account The authors of this exercise are the Bishops of the dio- 
 eexer- ^^^ Tyhere the same is used ; who both by the law of God, 
 and by the Canons and Constitutions of the Church now in 
 force, have authority to appoint exercises to their inferior 
 Ministers, for encrease of learning and knowledge in the 
 Scriptures, as to them seemeth most expedient: for that 
 pertaineth ad disciplinam Clericalem, i. e. " to the dis- 
 " cipline of Ministers." . The times appointed for the as- 
 sembly is once a month, or once in twelve or fifteen days, 
 at the discretion of the Ordinary. The time of the exercise 
 is two hours : the place, the church of the town appointed 
 for the assembly. The matter intreated of is as foUoweth. 
 Some text of Scripture, before appointed to be spoken of, 
 is interpreted in this order; First, The occasion of the 
 place is shewed, Secondly, The end. Thirdly, The proper 
 sense of the place. Fourthly, The propriety of the words : 
 and those that be learned in the tongues shewing the di- 
 versities of interpretations.. Fifthly, Where the like phrases 
 are used in the Scriptures. Sixthly, Places in the Scrip, 
 tures seeming to repunge, are reconciled. Seventhly, The 
 arguments of the text are opened. Eighthly, It is also de- 
 clared, what vertues aijd what vices are there touched; and 
 to which of the commaundments they pertain. Ninthly, 
 How the text hath been wrested by the adversaries, yf oc- 
 casion so require. Tenthly, and last of all, What doctrin 
 of faith or manners the text doth contain, The conclusion 
 is, with the prayer for your Majesty, and all estates, as is 
 sppointedsby the Book of Common Prayer, and a Psalm, 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 567 
 
 These orders following are also observed in the said BOOK 
 exercise : First, two or three of the gravest and best learned . 
 
 Pastors are appointed of the Bishop, to moderate in every The orders 
 assembly. No man may speak unless he be first allowed by 
 the Bushop, with this proviso, that no layman be suffered to 
 speak at eny time. No controversie of this present time and 
 state shall be moved or dealt withal. If eny attempt the 
 contrary, he is put to silence by the Moderator. None 
 is suffered to glaunce openly or covertly at persons pubhck or 
 private ; neither yet eny one to confute another. If eny 
 man utter a wrong sense of the Scripture, he is privately 
 admonished thereof, and better instructed by the Moderators, 
 and other his fellow Ministers. If eny man use immodest 
 speech, or irreverend gesture or behaviour, or otherwise be 
 suspected in lyfe, he is likewise admonished, as before. If 
 eny wilfully do break these orders, he is presented to the 
 Bushop, to be by him corrected. 
 
 The ground of this, or like exercise, is of great and The ground 
 ancient authority. For Samuel did practise such Uke " Reg_ ^ix. 
 exercises in his time, both at Naioth in Ramatha, and at ^ ^«S- *• 
 Bethel. So did Elizaeus at Jericho. Which studious per- 
 sons in those days were called JUii prophetarum, i. e. " the 
 " sons of the prophets :" that is to say, the disciples of the 
 prophets, that being exercised in the study and knowledge 
 of the Scriptures, they might be hable men to serve in 
 God's' Church, as that time required. St. Paul also doth 81 
 make express mention, that the like in effect was used in » Cor. xiv. 
 the primitive Church ; and giveth rules for the order of die 
 same. As namely, that two or three should speak, and the 
 rest should keep silence. 
 
 That exercise of the Church in those days, St. Paul Called pro- 
 calleth prophetiam, i. e. " prophecie ;" and the speakers Scripture" 
 prophetas, i. e. " prophets:" terms very odious in ovir days to 
 some, because! they are not rightly understood. For in- 
 deed prophetia in that and like places of St. Paul doth not, 
 as it doth sometimes, signify prediction of things to come. 
 Which gift is not now ordinary in the Church of God, 
 but signifieth thercj by the consent of the best auncient 
 
 o o4 
 
568 
 
 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK 
 11. 
 
 I Cor. xiv. 
 
 Acts ii. 
 
 Acts X. 
 
 Cantuar. 
 London. 
 Wynton. 
 Bathon. 
 Litchfield. 
 Glocestren. 
 Lincoln. 
 Ciestren. 
 [Cicestren.] 
 Exon, 
 Meneven- 
 sis, al.,Da- 
 Tidis. 
 10. 
 
 The benefit 
 of these ex- 
 ercises. 
 
 writers, the interpretation and exposition of the Scriptures. 
 And therefore doth St. Paul attribute unto those that -be 
 called prcyphet(B in that chapter, doctrinam, ad adificati- 
 onem, exhortationem, et consolationem, i. e. " doctrine, to 
 " edification, exhortation, and comfort." 
 
 This gift of expounding and interpreting the Scriptures 
 was in St. Paul's time ^ven to many by special miracle, 
 without study : so was also, by hke miracle, the gift to 
 speak with strange tongues, which they had never learned. 
 But now, miracles ceasing, men must attain to the knowledge 
 of the Hebrew, Greek, and Latin tongues, &c. by travel 
 and study, God giving the increase. So must men also 
 attain by hke means to the gift of expounding and inter- 
 preting the Scriptures. And amongst other helps, nothing 
 is so necessary as these above named exercises and con- 
 ferences amongst the Ministers of the Church : which in 
 effect are all one with the exercises of students in divinity 
 in the Universities; saving, that the first is done in a tongue 
 understood, to the more edifying of the unlearned hearers. 
 
 Howsoever report hath been made to your Majesty con- 
 cerning these exercises, yet I and others of yoiiir Bushops, 
 whose names are noted in the margent hereof, as they have 
 testified unto me by their letters, having found by experience, 
 that these profits and commodities following have ensued of 
 them : 1. The Ministers of the Church are more skilful 
 and • ready in the Scriptures, and apter to teach their 
 flocks. % It withdraweth them from idleness, wandering, 
 gaming, &c. 3. Some, afore suspected in doctrine, are 
 brought hereby to open confession of the truth. 4. Igno- 
 rant Ministers are driven to studie, if not for conscience, yet 
 for shame and fear of discipline. 5. The opinion of layrnen,, 
 touching the idleness of the Clergy, is hereby removed. 
 6. Nothing by experience beateth down Popery more 
 than that Ministers (as some of my brethren do certifie) 
 grow to such a good knowledg by means of these exercises, 
 that where afore were not three able preachers, now are 
 thirty, meet to preach at St. Paul's Cross ; and forty or 
 fifty besides, able to instruct their own cures. So as, it is 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 569 
 
 found by experience the best means to encrease khowledg BOOK 
 ip the simple, and to continue it -in the learned. Only 
 
 backward men in religion, and contemners of learning in 
 the countries abroad, do fret against it : which in truth 
 doth the more commend it. The dissolution of it wduld 82 
 breed triumph to the adversaries, and great sorrow and 
 grief unto the favourers of religion. Contrary to the 
 counsel of Ezekiel, who saith, Corjusti non est contristcm- Ezek. xiii. 
 dum ; i. e. " The heart of the righteous must not be made '*' 
 " sad." And although some few have abused this good and 
 necessary exercise, there is no reason that the malice of a 
 few should prejudice all. 
 
 Abuses may be reformed, and that which is good may Abuses of 
 remain. Neither is there any just cause of offence to be 
 taken, yf divers men make divers senses of one sentence of 
 Scripture ; so that all the senses be good and agreeable to 
 the a/nalogie and proportion of faith : for otherwise we 
 must needs condemn all the ancient Fathers and Doctors of 
 the Church, who most commonly expound one and the same 
 text of Scripture diversly ; and yet all to the good of the 
 Church. Therefore doth St. Basil compare the Scripture to 
 a well ; out of which, the more a man draweth, the better 
 and sweeter is the water. 
 
 I trust, when your Majesty hath considered and well Epiiogus se. 
 weighed the premisses, you will rest satisfied, and judge t]^" *'""" 
 that no such inconveniencies can grow of these exercises, as 
 you have been informed, but rather the clean contrary. 
 And'for my own part, because I am very well assured, both 
 by reasons and arguments taken out of the holy Scriptures, 
 and by experience, (the most certain seal of sure know- 
 ledg,) that the said exercises, for the interpretation and ex- He refuses 
 position of the Scriptures, and for exhortation and comfort yJe^se^'^xer- 
 drawn out of the same, are both profitable to encrease 'ises. 
 knowledg among the Ministers, and tendeth to the edify- 
 ing of the hearers, I am forced, *ith all humility, and yet 
 plainly, to profess, that I cannot with safe conscience, and 
 without the offence of the majesty of God, give my assent 
 to the suppressing of the said exercises : much less can I 
 
670 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK send out any injunction for the utter and universal subver- 
 
 "■ sion of the same. I say with St. Paul, / have no power tp 
 
 2 Cor. X. destroy, but only to edi/ie ; and with the same Apostle, I 
 
 opEpisTO- caw do nothing' against the truth, but for the truth. 
 
 pus verfe If it be your Majesty's pleasure, for this or any other 
 
 pos «="«-^j^ygg^ ^ remove me out of this place, I will, with all hu- 
 
 mihty, yield thereunto, and render again to your Majesty 
 
 that I received of the same. I conader with myself, Qudd 
 
 Heb. X. horrendvm, est incidere in manus Dei viventia, i. e. " That 
 
 ^' it is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the Uving God." 
 
 Cyprian. I Consider also. Quod qidjudt contra' conscientiam, (divinis 
 
 o ! Homo juribus nixavi) cedificat ad ffehermam, i. e. " That he who 
 
 ims. " acts against his conscience, (restmg upon the laws of God,) 
 
 Matth. xvi. " edifies to hell." And what should I mnn, iflgayned (I 
 
 will not say a bushoprick, but) the whole world, and lose mime 
 
 own soul f ' 
 
 His advice Bear with me, I beseech you. Madam, if I chuse rather 
 
 Queen. to offend your earthly Majesty, than to offend the heavenly 
 
 majesty of God. And now being sorry, that I have been 
 
 so long and tedious to your Majesty,;! wiU draw to an end, 
 
 most humbly praying the same, well to consider these two 
 
 short petitions following. 
 
 83 The first is, that you would refer all these ecclesiastical 
 
 Prima pe- matters which touch religion, or the doctrine and discipline 
 
 of the Church, unto the Bishops and Divines of your realm ; 
 
 according to the example of all godly Christian emperors 
 
 and princes of all ages. For indeed they are things to be 
 
 judged, (as an ancient Father writeth,) im ecclesia, seu synodo, 
 
 non in palatio, . i. e. " in the church, or a synod, not in 
 
 " a palace.'" When your Majesty hath questions of the laws 
 
 of your realm, you do not decide the same in your Court, 
 
 but send them to your judges to be determined. Likewise 
 
 for doubts in matters of doctrine or discipline of the Church, 
 
 the ordinary way is to refer the decision of the same to the 
 
 Bishops, and other head Ministers of the Church. 
 
 • AdTheodo- Ambrose to Theodosius useth these words. Si de causis 
 
 smm, pis . pg/^fiidj-iig comites tuos consuUs, quanta magis in causa re- 
 
 ligionis sacerdotea Domini, aquum est consulas ? i. e. " If 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 571 
 
 ■ in matters of mony you consult with your earls, how much BOOK 
 more is it fit you consult with the Lord's Priests in the . 
 
 " cause of religion?" And hkewise the same Father to the good 
 Emperor Valentinianus, Si defide confer endkim est, Sacer- Epist. sa. 
 datum debet esse ista collatio ; sicutjhctv/m est sub Constan- 
 tino august(B memorial principe : qui nullas leges ante 
 prtBmisit, quhm liberum dedit judAciMm Sacerdotibus ; i. e. 
 " If we confer about faith, the conference ought to be left to 
 " the Priests ; as it was done under Constantine, a prince of 
 " most honourable memory ; who set forth no laws, before he 
 " had left them to the free judgment of the Priests.'" And 
 in the same place the same Father saith, that Constantius 
 the Emperor, son to the said Constantine the Great, began 
 well, by reason he followed his father's steps at the first ; 
 but ended ill, because he took upon him dejide intra pala- 
 tium Judicare, i. e. "to judge of faith within the palace," 
 (for so be the words of Ambrose,) and thereby fell into 
 Arianism ; a terrible example. 
 
 The said Ambrose, so much commended in all histories 
 for a godly Bishop, goeth yet farther, and writeth to the 
 same Emperor in this form, Si docendus est Episccpus a Ibid. 
 laico, quid sequatur ? Laicus ergo dAsputet, et Episcopus 
 audiat ; Episcopus discat a laico. At cerii, si vel Scriptu- 
 rarum seriem divina/rum, vel Vetera tempora retractemus, 
 quis est qui abnuat, in causa Jidei, in causa, vnquam,Jidei, 
 Episcopos solere de Imperatoribus Christianis, turn Impe- 
 ratores de Episcopis judica/re ? i. e. " If a Bishop be to be 
 " taught by a layman, what follows ? Let the layman then 
 " dispute, and the Bishop hear ; let the Bishop learn of the 
 " layman. But certainly, if we have recourse either to the 
 " order of the holy Scriptures, or to ancient times, who is 
 " there that can deny, that in the cause of faith, I say, in 
 " the cause of faith. Bishops were wont to judge concerning 
 " Christian Emperors, not Emperors of Bishops .''" Would 
 to God your Majesty would follow this ordinary course, 
 you should procure to yoftrself much quietness of mind, 
 better please God, avoid many offences, and the Church 
 
572 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK should be more quietly and peaceably governed, much to 
 yniir comfort, and the commodity of your realm. 
 84 The second petition I have to make to your Majesty is 
 
 Secunda pe- ^jjjg . {jj^t, when you deal in matters of faith and religion, or 
 matters that touch the Church of Christ, wjiich is his 
 spouse, bought with so dear a price, you would not use to 
 pronounce too resolutely and peremptorily, qioasi ex authori- 
 tafe, as ye may do in civil and extern matters : but always 
 remember that in God's causes, the will of God (aild not 
 the will of any earthly creature) is to take place. It is the 
 antichristian voice of the Pope, Sic volo, sicjubeo ; stetpro 
 ratione voluntas ,• i. e. " So I will have it ;~ so I command : 
 "let my will stand for a reason." In God's matters, all 
 princes ought to bow their scepters to the Son of God, and to 
 ask counsel at his mouth, what they ought to do. David 
 exhorteth all kings and rulers to serve God wiihjear and 
 trembling. 
 
 Theodoret. Remember, Madam, that you are a mortal creature. 
 
 Hist^^iib V " Look not only (as was said to Theodosius) upon the 
 
 cap. 8. " purple and princely array, wherewith ye are apparelled, 
 " but consider withal, what is that that is covered therewith. 
 " Is it not flesh and bloud ? Is it not dust and ashes ? Is it 
 " not a corruptible body, which must return to his earth 
 " again, God knows how soon ?"" Must not you also one 
 
 9 Cor. V. day appear ante tremendum tribunal crucifioci, ut recvpias 
 ibi, prout gesseris in corpore, sive bonum sive malum ? i. e. 
 " before the fearful judgment-seat of the crucified [Jesus,] 
 " to receive there according as you have done in the body, 
 " whether it be good or evil ?" 
 
 Pini. Jxxvi. And although ye are a mighty Prince, yet remember 
 that he which dwelleth in heaven is mightier. He is, as 
 the Psalmist saith, terribilis, et is qui aufert spiritum prin- 
 cipum terribilis super omnes reges terra ; i. e. " terrible, 
 " and he who taketh away the spirit of princes, and is ter- 
 " rible above all the kings of the earth." 
 
 Wherefore I do beseech you, Madam, in visceribus 
 Christi, when you deal in these religious causes, set the 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 573 
 
 majesty of God before your eyes, laying all earthly majesty BOOK 
 aside ; determine with yourself to obey his voice, and with 
 all humility say unto him, Non mea, sed tua voluntas Jiat ; 
 i. e. " Not mine, but thy will be done." God hath blessed 
 you with great felicity in your reign, now many years ; 
 beware you do not impute the same to your own deserts or 
 policy, but give God the glory. And as to instruments 
 and means, impute your said felicity, first, to the good- 
 ness of the cause which ye have set forth ; I mean, Christ's 
 true religion ; and, secondly, to the sighs and groanings of 
 the godly in their fervent prayer to God for you. Which 
 have hitherto, as it were, tyed and bound the hands of God, 
 that he could not pour out his plagues upon you and your 
 people, most justly dieserved. 
 
 Take heed, that ye, never once think of declining from 3 Pami; 
 God, lest that be verified of you, which is written of Ozeas, ""^^ 
 [Joash,] who continued a prince of good and godly govern- 
 ment for many years together ; and afterwards, cum robo- 
 ratus esset, (saith the text,) elevatum est cor ejus in interi- 
 tum suwm, et neglexit Dominum ; i. e. " when he was 
 " strengthened, his heart was lifted up to his destruction, 
 "and he regarded not the Lord." Ye have done many 
 things well, but except ye persevere to the end, ye cannot 
 be blessed. For if ye turn from God, then God will turn 8 5 
 away his merciful countenance from you. And what re- 
 maineth then to be looked for, but only a terrible expecta^ 
 tion of God's judgments, and an heaping up wrath against Heb. x. 
 thedayofierath! '*°°'-"- 
 
 But I trust in God, your Majesty will always humble 
 yourself under his mighty hand, and go forward in the 
 zelous setting forth of God's true religion, always yielding 
 due obedience and reverence to the word of God, the onley 
 rule of faith and religion. And if ye so do, although God 
 hath just cause many ways to be angry with you and us for 
 our unfaithfulness, yet I doubt nothing, but that, for his 
 own name's sake, and for his own glory sake, he wiU stUl 
 hold his merciful hand over us, shield and protect us under 
 the shadow of his wings, as he hath done hitherto. 
 
574 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK I beseech God our heavenly Father plentifully to pour 
 his principal spirit upon you, and always to direct your 
 heart in his holy fear. Amen. 
 
 Number X. 
 The Queen to the Bishops throughout England, for the 
 suppressing the exercise called Prophecying, and any 
 other rites and ceremonies but what are prescribed by 
 the laws. 
 
 Cotton li- RIGHT reverend father in God, we grete you well. 
 
 Cleopatra, We hear to our great grief, that in sundry parts of our 
 ■ ^' realm there are no small numbers of persons presuming to 
 
 be teachers and preachers of the Church, (though neither 
 lawfully thereunto called, nor yet fit for the same,) which, 
 contrary to our laws established for the public divine ser- 
 vice of Almighty God, and the administration of his holy 
 Sacraments within this Church of England, do daily devise, 
 imagine, propound, and put in execution, sundry new rites 
 and forms in the Church, as well by their unordinate preach- 
 ing, readings, and ministering the Sacraments, as by pro- 
 curing unlawfully of assemblies, and great number of our 
 people out of their ordinary parishes, and from places far 
 distant, (and that also some of our subjects of good calling, 
 though therein not well advised,) to be hearers of their dis- 
 putations, and new devised opinions, upon points of divi- 
 jiity, far unmeet for vulgar people : which manner of inno- 
 vation they m some places term pr(yphecyings, and in some 
 other places exercises. By which manner of assemblies 
 i great numbers of our people, especially the vulgar sort, 
 meet to be otherwise occupied with honest labour for their 
 (living, are brought to idleness, and seduced ; and in man- 
 ner schismaticaUy divided among themselves into variety of 
 dangerous opinions, not only in towns and parishes, but 
 even in some families, and manifestly thereby encouraged to 
 86 the violation of our laws, and to the breach of common order, 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 575 
 
 and finally to the offence of all our quiet subjects, that BOOK 
 desire to live and serve God according to the uniform orders ^^' 
 established in the Church : whereof the sequel cannot be but 
 overdangerous to be suffered. 
 
 Wherefore considering it should be the duty of the Bu- 
 shops, being the principal ordinary officers in the Church of 
 God, as you are one, to see these disorders (against the 
 honour of God and quietness of the Church) reformed ; and 
 that we see that by the encrease of these, through sufferance, 
 great danger may ensue, even to the decay of the Christian 
 faith, whereof we are by God appointed the defender ; beside 
 the other great inconveniencies, to the disturbance of our 
 peaceable government ; We therefore, according to the au- 
 thority we have, do charge and command you, as the Bu- 
 shop of that dioces, with all manner of diligence, to take 
 order through your dioces, as well in places exempt as 
 otherwise, that no'manner of pubhck and divine service, nor 
 other form of administration of the holy Sacraments, nor 
 any other rites and ceremonies be in any sort used in the 
 Church, but directly according to the orders established by 
 our laws. Neither that any manner of person be suffered 
 within your dioces to preach, teach, read, or exercise any 
 function in the Church, but such as shall be lawfully ap- 
 proved and Ucensed, as persons, able for their knowledg, 
 and conformable to the ministry in the rites and ceremonies 
 of this Church of England. And where there shall not be 
 sufficient able persons for learning in any cures, to preach 
 or instruct their cures, as were requisite, there shall you 
 limit the Cura^ts to read the publick Homilies according 
 to the injunctions heretofore by us given for like cases. 
 
 And furthermore, considering for the great abuses that 
 have been in sundry places of our realm, by reason of the 
 aforesaid assemblies, called exercises ; and for that the same 
 are not, nor have not been appointed nor warranted by us 
 or by our laws; We will, and straitly charge you, that you 
 do cause the same forthwith to cease, and not to be used ; 
 but if any shall attempt, or continue, or renew the same, 
 we will you not only to commit them unto prison, as main- 
 
576 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK tainers of disorders, but also to advise us, or our Council, of 
 ^^' the names and qualities of them, and of their maintainers 
 and abetters. That thereupon, for better example, their pu- 
 nishment may be made more sharp for their reformation. 
 
 And in these things we charge you to be careful and vi- 
 gilant, as, by your negligence, if we should hear of any per- 
 son attempting to offend in the premisses without your cor- 
 rection or information to us, we be not forced to make some 
 example in reforming of you according to your deserts. 
 
 Given under our signet at our manor of Green- 
 wich, the viith day of May 1577. In the xixth 
 year of our reign. 
 
 87 Number XI. 
 
 Argwments to he considered, whether a several commission 
 he expedient Jhr passing faculties within the realm of 
 Irela/nd ; and no longer to he granted Jrom the Archbi- 
 shop qfCanterhury. 
 
 Cott. libra- I. AT such time as the authority of the Bushop of Rome 
 tra f!°2.*" ^^s Utterly abolished within her Majesty's dominions, for 
 granting the said faculties, from whom only within Christen- 
 dom they passed before that time, a very strait and precise 
 form was thought convenient to the Parliament holden in 
 England, for granting the said faculties in any her Majesty's 
 dominions: which was by the Archbishop of Canterbury 
 only. Of whom special choice was made by the said Parlia- 
 ment for that purpose. 
 
 II. Neither was it thought inconvenient, that where, as 
 well out of all other realms and countries before, as out of 
 these her Majesty's dominions of England and Ireland, 
 travail was made to Rome, for the said faculties, her Ma- 
 jesty's subjects of both her said realms should procure fa- 
 culties of the Archbishop of Canterbury, resiant within this 
 her realm of England. 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 577 
 
 III. And therefore one special reason may be gathered, BOOK 
 that forasmuch as faculties and dispensations against the 
 common law ecclesiastical are of their own nature odious 
 
 and sparingly to be graunted, therefore the Parliament 
 thought it not convenient .to have them pass from divers 
 men's hands. And if her Majesty's subjects of Ireland 
 should from thenceforth procure their faculties out of Eng- 
 land, .whereas before they had them at Rome, it was taken 
 a good change, made for the ease of her Majesty's subjects 
 in both the said lands. And that as things pass out of 
 England to her Majesty's subjects in Ireland by common 
 messengers, without the parties special travail, so might 
 faculties, upon the commendation of the Ordinary of the 
 place where the suitors dwell, be sent into Ireland, without 
 the travail of those that sued for the same. 
 
 IV. Whereupon, forasmuch as by the said Parliament 
 holden in England, the authority was solely committed to 
 the Archbishop of Canterbury, and his successors only, for 
 the time being, in the rates and taxations of the archbi- 
 .shoprics and bishoprics of the said realm, for first-fruits, 
 tenths, and subsidies, paid to her Majestie; the profit of 
 faculties was taxed to the said Archbishop of Canterbury, 
 as having authority to pass the same, as well in Ireland as 
 England. And so remaineth at this present taxed above the 
 value that shall come unto him, if a several commission be 
 graunted for Ireland. 
 
 V. And therefore as it should seem, though in the Parlia^ 
 ment holden at Dublin, in the 28th of Henry VIII. being 
 three years after the Parliament holden in England, a 
 clause in the Act of Faculties was then added by way of pro- 8 8 
 vision, that i^t any time it should be thought good to the 
 King, his heirs and successors, to appoint another to exercise 
 the office of Faculties there, the said person, or persons, 
 
 so appointed by the King, his heirs and successors, should 
 have the like authority in Ireland, as the Archbishop of 
 Canterbury hath either in Ireland or England. Yet hath it 
 not hitherto, since the making the said Act, been thought ne- 
 cessary or expedient, that any such other commission should 
 
 pp 
 
578 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK have been appbihted within the said realm of Ireland, until 
 
 "' that Dr. Ackworth, who was put from his livings here in 
 
 The words England for his inordinate life, and Mr. Gaxvey [who, 
 
 crotchets being neither in Orders of the ministry, nor Doctor of Law, is 
 
 ouT^'th ^ person disallowed] for their own private lucre and gain, 
 
 copy. rather than for the commodity of the Church, or the country 
 
 of Ireland, have sought to have this commission for the said 
 
 realm. . 
 
 VI. And if that shall continue, or rather be graunted, it is 
 also to be considered, whether it be convenient that her 
 Majesty's subjects in Ireland shall have liberty to procure 
 faculties in two places : so as any one, upon due examination 
 of the cause, or quality of the person, being denied for his 
 
 Scratched unworthiness in one place, may not nevertheless [by friends 
 £0 ™ and rewards] procure his faculty in another. For though 
 such commission be graunted piirticularly in Ireland, yet 
 doth the authority of the Archbishop of Canterbiuy continue 
 for graunting faculties in Ireland, as well by the Act of Par- 
 liament made in Ireland, as in England. Neither can it be 
 restrained without particular injury done' to the see, being 
 by that occasion charged with greater first-fruits, tenths, and 
 subsidies, to her Majesty. 
 
 VII. One matter among others is also to be considered, 
 whether it be not better to have faculties so pass to her 
 Majesty's subjects of Ireland^ as worthy men only upon 
 commendation of their Ordinary may have them from hence; 
 or as well unworthy as worthy confusedly from these Com- 
 missioners, who pretend the greatest reason of their commis- 
 sion to be the Prince's commodity, in passing great numbers 
 of faculties. 
 
 VIII. ?or if they mean to pass no more than the Archbi- 
 shop of Canterbury Would, upon the special commendation 
 of the BuShops, and other wise and godly men in that realm, 
 then will riot the Prince's commodity he so great by graunt- 
 ing them, or ariy of them, a commisssion, as it vrill be by 
 continuing that authority only in the see of Canterbury. 
 For where they by their commission have a moyety of the 
 Prince's part, here it is wholly answered to her Majesty. 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 579 
 
 So as, except they graunt more than twice so many as the BOOK 
 Archbushop of Canterbury will do, the Prince's commodity "" 
 shall be hindred by their commission. And if they shall 
 graunt more than twice so many, it is to be feared they will 
 graunt more than a good many: and so rather hurt the 
 Church in Ireland, than do any good. 
 
 IX. And where, peradventure it shall be said, that the 
 Archbushop of Canterbury hath hitherto little benefitted 
 the Queen's Majestic, by passing faculties in Ireland ; that 89 
 hath happened by his restraint. And it may be hereafter, 
 when it shall so please her Majestie, that the said Archbu- 
 shop will either eftsones send her Master of Faculties into 
 Ireland, or else pass commission to some of the Bushops 
 there, for passing such faculties as shall be profitable for 
 the Church and country to have graunted. 
 
 X. Lastly, The afFection, which divers of the Irish peo- 
 ple have rather to faculties graunted by the Pope, than 
 after the statutes of her Majesty's realms, it is thought will 
 rather be encr eased, when they shall see them pass in Ireland 
 under the names of meaner persons, or so neer at hand, 
 than if they be moved to have them from the Archbushop 
 of Canterbury, the Primate or Metropolitan of England. 
 For so much do they more esteem the Pope's faculties, as 
 they are procured far off, under a large and ample title. 
 
 Number XII. 
 
 A Discourse ccmcernmg prophesying from 1 Cor. xiv. 29. 
 Prophetae duo aut tres loquantur, &c. Let the prophets 
 speak two or three, and let the others judge. 
 
 1. PROPHETIAM hoc loco cum Petro Mwrtyre, &c. Mss. Ce- 
 I assert with Peter Martyr and others, that prophesy pJ'Mart. in 
 in this place is not simply and barely to be taken for the i Cor. xiv. 
 foretelling of things to come, since St. Paul attributeth to it roq,', xu. e. 
 edification, exhortation, consolation. In the discussing of 
 which things, that of the Apostle is to be held fast in 
 
 pp3 
 
580 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK the first place, that we do not stray from the analogy of 
 
 faith 
 
 2. If it be asked, in what place and time the Apostle 
 would, that these two or three prophets speak, he answered 
 
 1 Cor. 3dT. before, viz. As often as the congregation comes together. 
 Whence it appears, that it is not a private, but a pubhc ex- 
 ercise of the Ministers ; nor, that it ought to be done in a 
 comer, but in the sight and light of the whole Church. 
 But on what days the people and prophets should come 
 together in one place, that shall be left to the discretion of 
 
 Ver. 26. the Church : yet so, that in appointing the days, chief ac- 
 count be had to the Church's edification. But on Sabbath 
 days, such assemblies cannot be without very great incon- 
 veniency to the Church, while the pastors and teachere 
 should be called away from feeding their own flocks of 
 sheep and lambs : who are chiefly to be attended on that 
 seventh day, according to the apostolical precept of St. 
 Peter, prescribed to all Elders, whose office it is to labour in 
 
 p. Martyr the word and doctrine. Feed, (saith Peter) as much as lies 
 
 x?v!aiT *** y°^' the JlocTc of God, that dependeth on you. Peter 
 Martyr complains, that the Church hath lost such ecclesias- 
 tical assemblies to its very great dammage, " where (saith 
 " he) the sacred Scriptures and the disciplin of the Church 
 " might be treated of in common.'" 
 90 3.. As to the persons, to whom the power of speaking 
 hath been granted, they ought to be prophets. Let the pro- 
 phets (saith he) speak. Therefore, before any taketh on him 
 a turn of speaking in the Church, it is necessary that he be 
 chosen into the rank of prophets. 
 
 4. And, as it is not granted to any in a prophetical man- 
 ner to speak in the Church, so neither to judge. Therefore, 
 in this tryal and censure of the prophets, I think none are 
 to be appointed censors and judges, but prophets; that 
 the whole action of judging, as well as speaking, be altoge- 
 ther prophetical. Moreover, so I interpret the words of the 
 Apostle, where he saith, Let the rest judge ; that is, the rest 
 of the prophets. And that this is the sense of the Apostle, 
 appears from the Apostle himself. Tlie spirits of the pro- 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 581 
 
 phets (saith he) are svhject. To whom? To the prophets: book 
 so that the Apostle seems indeed to me, to have put an open ' 
 
 distinction between the speaker and the hearers; that is, 
 between the prophets and the rest of the people. 
 
 5. Concerning the number of them that speak, the Apostle 
 doth not so strictly command, concerning two or three, but 
 diat if occasion require, and a fuller and plainer revelation 
 shall be given to any prophet sitting by, any fourth person 
 may add his opinion. For revelation is not always taken 
 for an instinct of the Holy Spirit to foretel things to come ; 
 (which kind of i^evelations was almost peculiar to that time';) 
 but for the ordinary and larger gift of searching out the 
 more abstruse and hidden places of the holy Scriptures. 
 For what else is the sense of this very word revele, if we 
 look to the etymology of the word, than to uncover that 
 
 which is covered, and to unfold that which vailed? In which sThcs.ii.s. 
 sense the Apostle writeth, that Antichrist shall be revealed; 
 that is, by the preaching of the Gospel, the vizzard of god- 
 liness, whereby his wickedness was a great while covered, 
 shall be taken off from him, that it shall appear to aU the 
 world, how deformed the prince of darkness is. And of this 
 ordinary revelation of the Spirit the Apostle speaks in 1 Cor. 
 iii. 13. Phil. iii. 15. 
 
 6. But for many of the prophets sitting by it cannot be 
 that they aU speak together at one time : yet one by one, 
 saith the Apostle ; that is, successively and by turns, all they 
 who are inspired by a prophetic spirit, and whom it shall 
 seem good to the Priests and Bishops to assign this c^ce, 
 may prophesy. By this means tlie Holy Spirit by the Apos- 
 tle most wisely would have peace and good order in the 
 Church provided for ; that none might justly complain 
 that he was excluded, and not allowed the liberty of speak- 
 ing ; nor yet place given to any fanatical and giddy spirit 
 to intrude itself, and to disturb the Church's order. 
 
 But some perhaps will think much, that the rest of the 
 Christian people be excluded, and their mouths be wholly 
 shut up, as though they were altogether destitute both of 
 judgment and speech, and all spiritual gifts. When as yet 
 
 pp3 
 
582 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK such is the hberty of the Holy Spirit, that it breathes where 
 "• it. will, and pecuharly distributes to every one as it will. 
 gi We answer, that none is quite shut out from this ordinary 
 gift of prophesying in the Church, unless women, to whom 
 it is a base thing to speak in a weU-constituted Church. 
 But if any of the common people be so instructed by the 
 gift of the Holy Spirit, as that he can dextrously and faith- 
 fully interpret the Scriptures, and in the judgment of the 
 other prophets shall be esteemed worthy to speak in the con- 
 gregation in his turn, this man now shall not be esteemed 
 for a mere plebeian or layman, (as they cosamonly speak,) 
 although he be not admitted to the office of a teacher or 
 pastor in the Church, but for a prophet in this behalf. 
 And this is that order, that form of prophesying, as far 
 1 Cor.Tfflv. as I apprehend, which the Apostle, as a sldlful workman, 
 had heretofore prescribed to all the Churches of the saints. 
 Whether 8. But now let us diligently examine, whether any neces- 
 exerdse'^"' sity lyeth now-ar-days upon the Churches of Christians, to 
 ought to be take up again the same order, (although long intermitted, 
 agafn m ^nd by the malice of Satan laid asleep, and plainly buried,) 
 ihe Church, and perpetually henceforth to observe it. With so great re- 
 verence i embrace the Apostle's rules of prophesying layd 
 down in this place, that I subscribe to them not as ordinances 
 of men, but plainly as the -commands of God : whereof 
 God himself is the Author and Lawgiver, the Apostle the 
 preacher only, and writer. Therefore the. Apostle would 
 fence and fortify this same form of interpreting the Scrip- 
 tures, so profitable and necessary to the Chvu-ches of the 
 saints, not only with his own authority, but with God's, 
 Ver. 37. that it might be transmitted over even to posterity. If any 
 (saith the Apostle) seem to he a prophet, or spiritual, let him 
 acknowledge concerning the things I write, that they are 
 the Lord's commands. Therefore, where it is said by the 
 Apostle, Let two or three prophets speak; let us acknowledge 
 the voice not of an Apostle, but of the Lord commanding. 
 And let us not think it, but believe it to be commanded ; 
 not to the Corinthians only, but also to all Christians, espe- 
 cially since the Apostle writeth, that he prescribed the same 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 583 
 
 order oi prophesying to all the Churches of the saints which book 
 he had planted. Moreover, the Apostle evinceth the neces- . 
 
 sity of an ecclesiastical meeting, not to be less than that of 
 edification, exhortation, and comfort, which ought to be per- 
 petual in the Churches, since it seemed good to St. Paul to 
 annex these three things to prophesy, as the effects thereof. 
 Now the Apostle would signify, as it were in one word, the 
 profit of this prophetical exercise, when he saith, that this 
 form of interpreting the Scriptures by many Ministers suc- 
 ceeding one anotJier, was prescribed to this end, that all Ver. si. 
 (not the people only, but also the very pastors and teach- 
 ers) might learn. And by this means also it shall best come 
 to pass, that the proficiency bf the prophets may be mani-zTim.iv. s. 
 fest to all. 
 
 9. While we assert these things truly, and hold them sin- 
 cerely, we do not condemn the other evangelical Churches, 
 but we do most ardently wish for their proficiency and per- 
 fection in the Lord ; and we pray daily, that those who are 
 set over the Churches of Christ to feed and govern them, 
 may study yet more and more to excel, to the edification of 
 the Churches. But if still the chief men of this Church gog2 
 on wholly to destroy the colleges of the prophets, which the 
 Holy Ghost hath endeavoured to build up by the ministry 
 of holy men, let the prophets and spiritual judge, that is, 
 all godly learned men, if this be not to go backward rather 
 than forward in the way of the Gospel, et dejicere potius 
 quam projicere, i. e. and to grow worse rather than better. 
 Which how dangerous it is after so many years living un- 
 der the Gospel, and how odious in the sight of the Lord, 
 if any knows not, let him consult the prophets for this mat- 
 ter. But by name I will cite one instead of many, even Je- 
 remiah, Who, (saith he) will pity thee, O Jerusalem? dndJer.xv.s.e. 
 who will condole with thee ? And who will depart to petition 
 for thy peace ? Thou hast forsaken me, saith the Lord ; 
 them art gone away backward. For this I will stretch out 
 my hand upon thee, to destroy thee. I am weary so often of 
 repenting. 
 
 p p 4 
 
584 AN APPENDIX 
 
 n. Number XIII. 
 
 The Lords of the Queen's Council to the Archbishop, con^ 
 cerning a libel printed against her marriage with Mon- 
 sieur, the French King's Brother. 
 
 Grind. AFTER our right harty commendations to your good 
 
 Regist. Lordship ; you shall understand, how of late hath been im- 
 printed within the city of London, a certain hbel, entitled. 
 The Gaping Gulph. Wherein the author, under the pre- 
 tence of misliking of some dealings treated of between her 
 Majesty and the Duke of Anjou, the French King's bro- 
 ther, in very deed seemeth to go about to draw her Ma- 
 jesty's subjects into some mistrust and doubt of her High- 
 ness's said actions ; as though thereby some alteratidn were 
 like to ensue; especially in religion, which her Highness 
 hath heretofore established and maintained, and is fuUy de- 
 termined, with the assistance of God's goodness and grace, 
 to uphold and maintain during her life ; yea, and even 
 with the hazard of her own person : whose constancy in 
 that behalf cannot in reason be called in question, if with 
 thankfulness it be thought on, how her Majesty hitherto, 
 for the maintenance of the same, hath willingly sustained 
 i3ie malice of the great and mighty Princes, her neighbours: 
 ^s one that whoUy dependeth on God's providence, with as- 
 surance, that so long as she shall continue a nurse to the 
 Church, she shall never lack for merciful assistance. 
 
 Notwithstanding, forasmuch as we know, that divers of 
 the said books have been seditiously cast abroad and dis- 
 persed in sundry places of this realm ; and have good occa/- 
 sion to think the same hath been done within your Lord- 
 ship's diocese : by the reading whereof, her Majesty's good 
 subjects, specially those of the Clergy, may perhaps by over- 
 light credit, upon vain suspicions and presumptions, be in- 
 93 duced to think and speak otherwise of her Majesty's doings, 
 than either they have cause to do, or it becometh dutiful 
 and obedient subjects ; her Majesty, for the removing of all 
 such doubts as may be conceived in that behalf, and the 
 better confirming of her faithful servants in such a good 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 585 
 
 opinion of her Highness, as both her doings and govern- BOOK 
 ment over them (the like whereof never happened within ^^' 
 this realm) have deserved; and appertaineth before God 
 and men unto their duties ; hath at this present caused a 
 proclamation to be made, printed, and published, which we 
 send your Lordship herewith. Upon the receipt whereof, 
 her Majesty's pleasure is, that, with as much speed as you 
 conveniently may, you should assemble the special noted 
 preachers, and other ecclesiastical persons of good calling 
 within your dioces, and upon the reading of the said pro- 
 clamation, to signifie unto them her Highnesses constant and 
 firm determination to maintain the state of religion without 
 any alteration or chaunge, in such sort as hitherto she hath 
 done ; and that as heretofore she could not, by any perswa- 
 sion or practice of sundry adversaries, be brought to alter 
 or chaunge the same, so now much less her meaning is at 
 this present, by any treaty with the said Duke, to do the 
 like. Who hath heretofore shewed himself a friend to those 
 of the religion, even with the hazard of his estate and life : 
 a thing notoriously known, though by another of the libels 
 it be otherwise untruly given out; and doth deserve, in re- 
 spect of the honour he did of late to her Majesty, in vouchsaf- 
 ing to come and see her in such a kind and confident manner, 
 without respect of the peril he did expose himself to in the 
 said voyage, both by the sea and by the land, to be honoured 
 and esteemed of all those that truly love her Highness. 
 
 Yee shall also admonish them, that in their sermons and 
 preachings they do not intermeddle with any such matter 
 of estate, being in very deed not incident nor appertaining 
 to their profession ; but commanding them to contain them- 
 selves within the limits and bounds of their callings ; which 
 is to preach the Gospel of Christ in all purity and single- 
 ness, without entangling and confounding themselves in se- 
 cular matters, wherewith they ought to have nothing to do 
 at aU ; but rather teach the people to be thankful towards 
 Almighty God for the great benefits, both of liberty, of con- 
 science, peace, and wealth, which they have hitherto enjoyed 
 by her Majesty's good means ; and to beseech him to con- 
 tinue and encrease his blessings over us ; to the intent that, 
 
586 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK in all humbleness and obedience under her gracious govern- 
 .ment, we may lead a quiet and Christian life: rather than, 
 
 II. 
 
 by intermeddling in such matters impertinent to their calling, 
 go about to give occasion of distrust or disquietness among 
 the subjects of this realm. By which their unorder ly deal- 
 ings there cannot but grow great prejudice to the cause of 
 religion: which may be perhaps pretended, but in very 
 deed is like by such means rather to be hindred than fur- 
 thered. 
 
 And to such of the said preachers as dwell in remote 
 places, and cannot be present at the said assembly, you shall 
 g4 signifie so much by your letters. And in case any of them 
 shall understand, that any persons whatsoever by the said 
 books, or otherwise, shall have been seduced, and carried 
 into any such doubt or mistrust of religion, or prejudice 
 like to ensue in this realm ; you shall charge them by all 
 godly and Christian perswasions, to do their best endeavour 
 to remove all such undutiful and unnecessary conceipts; 
 being far contrary to her Majesty's most gracious meaning. 
 And in case they shall not be able so to prevail as were con- 
 venient, but shall understand that either some other persons 
 shall otherwise deal in this matter, or that the people rest 
 not therewith satisfied ; and so shall think that some further 
 order is necessary to be taken in that behalf, you shall charge 
 them forthwith to give notice thereof unto you, the Ordinary. 
 And thereupon you, by your authority, shall call such per- 
 sons before you, as in whom you shall find any cause to be 
 reformed. And by your information, or otherwise, correct 
 them in their error ; so as no farther inconvenience follow 
 by such disordered behaviour. 
 
 And so requiring your Lordship, that here and there 
 may be no want of your diligence, as you tender her Ma- 
 jesty's service, and will answer to the contrary at your peril, 
 we bid you right hartUy farewel. From Greenwich, the 
 5. Octob. 1579. 
 
 Your Lordship's very Loving Friends, 
 
 Tho, Bromely Cane. Will. Burghley. Jlunsdon. F. Knollys. 
 H. Sydney. F. Walsingham. Tho. Wylson. 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 587 
 
 BOOK 
 II. 
 Number XFV. ■ 
 
 Articles delivered to the Lords ^om the Lower House of 
 Convocation, anno 1580. 
 
 I. FIRST, that no Bishop henceforth shall make any Min-E mss. g. 
 isters, but such as shall be of age full twenty-four years, and a ^^^^' '' 
 Graduate of the University ; or, at the least, able in the 
 
 Latin tongue to yield an account of his faith, according to 
 the Articles of Religion agreed upon in the Convocation ; and 
 that in such sort, that he can note the sentences of Scripture, 
 whereupon the truth of the said Articles is grounded. And if 
 any patron shall present any Minister to any .benefice, which 
 shall not be in this sort qualified, that it shall be lawful for 
 the Bishop to refuse such presentee ; and shall not be con- 
 strained, either by double quarel, or Quare impedit, to in- 
 stitute any such. The Bishop that shall do contrary to this 05 
 order, upon proof thereof, to be suspended by the Archbi- 
 shop from making of Ministers for the space of two years. 
 
 II. Item, That there shall not henceforth be used any 
 commutation of penance, but in rare respects : that is to say, 
 either for some great value or dignity of the person, or for 
 fear of some desperate event that will follow in the party 
 that should be put to open shame. And at such time his 
 penalty of money to be large, according to the ability of the 
 person : and by the Ordinary, with good witnesses to be em- 
 ployed, either to the relief of the poor, or other necessary 
 and godly uses. And yet even in this respect, the party of- 
 fending, beside such pain of mony, shall ever make in his 
 parish-ohuroh some satisfaction to the congregation, by de- 
 claring openly his repentant and sorrowful mind for such 
 offence committed. And here is earnestly to be desired, 
 that in all other respects, and towards all other persons, 
 there may be some more strait punishment to be assigned 
 by ecclesiastical Judges, for adultery, whoredom, and in- 
 cest, than now by ecclesiastical laws they can do : whether 
 it be by imprisonment, joined with open penance, or other- 
 wise. 
 
588 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK III. Item, That there be no dispensation graunted.for 
 marriage without banns, but under sufficient and large 
 bonds, with these conditions following. That afterward there 
 shaJl not appear any lawful let or impediment, by reason 
 of any precontract, consanguinity, affinity, or by any other 
 lawful means whatsoever. And, secondly. That there be not 
 at that present time of granting such dispensation, any suit 
 or plaint, quarel or demaund moved or depending before 
 any judge ecclesiastical or temporal, for and concerning 
 any such lawful impediment betwixt the parties. And, 
 thirdly. That they proceed not to the solemnization of the 
 marriage without consent of, parents and govemours. 
 
 IV. Item, As touching dispensation for plurahty of be- 
 nefices, we wish that none may have that privilege, but 
 only such as for their learning are most worthy, and best 
 able to discharge the same. That is, that the party at the 
 least be Master of Arts of four years standing, and a com- 
 mon known preacher of good ability ; and yet the same to 
 be bound to be resident at each benefice some reasonable 
 proportion of time. 
 
 V. Item, As touching excommunication, because it hath 
 been ever used by ecclesiastical judges in their juris- 
 diction, we do find by conference, that the alteration 
 thereof will be joined with many difficulties, and almost by 
 interruption of aU ecclesiastical jurisdiction, unless many 
 other things of bodily punishment and coercements be 
 graunted unto us. Which we think in these days wUl not 
 only be more offensive than this is, but also, by default of 
 others, make our proceedings in such case utterly frustrate : 
 therefore, our desire is, that two or three honest persons, 
 well skilled in the ecclesiastical laws, may open unto your 
 Honours what inconveniencies will follow, and how hardly 
 this point will abide alteration. 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 589 
 
 BOOK 
 Number XV. "• 
 
 An Argument propounded in the Convocatkm concerning g6 
 reforming the ordinary use of Excommunication. 
 
 EXCOMMUNICATION by the law was never used, e mss. g. 
 nor could be used, as a punishment of any crime, saving j^^,^;' 
 of notorious heresie, usury, symony, pyracy, conspiracy 
 against the person of the Prince, of his estate, dignity, and 
 crown, perturbers of the common peace, and quietness of 
 the Church or realm, wilful murtherers, sacrilegers, per- 
 jurers, and incorrigible and notorious committers of incest 
 and adultery, false witnesses and suborners thereof, violent 
 layers of hands' upon ecclesiastical persons, demaunders of 
 more cured benefices than one without authority ; and such 
 other great and horrible crimes, which were called senten- 
 tia canonum. Wherein, beside the particular penances that 
 Bishops and their officers did impose, it was for more terror 
 provided by antient canons, that there should be a general 
 open denunciation of this excommunication in every cathe- 
 dral and parish church twice in the year. 
 
 For other hght faults there was no excommunication 
 permitted or used as a punishment, other than for manifest 
 and wilful contumacy or disobedience in not appearing, 
 when persons were called and summoned for a cause eccle- 
 siastical ; or when any sentence or decree of the Bishop or 
 his officer, being deliberately made, was wilfully disobeyed, 
 or not performed. 
 
 Such wUful contumacy and disobedience to authority is 
 in the law accounted so great, that it was called a contempt 
 of that Quod est in Jurisdictione extremum ; that is to say, 
 if the Judge cannot have appearance of the parties, or exe- 
 cution of the judgments, he is at the wall, and can go no 
 farther. 
 
 Of very antient time this was their manner of proceeding 
 in this realm, and the only means of reducing obstinate 
 persons to the obedience of the law. It may appear by the 
 antient statute or Act of. Parliament in the ninth year of 
 
590 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK Edward II. that it was the old custome and usage of the 
 ^^' realm long before that time. The words are these. Si ali- 
 qui, Sj-c. propter suaim contumaciam manifestam excommu- 
 nicentur, ac post 40 dies pro eorum captione scribatur, 
 pretendunt se privilegiatos, et sic denegatur breve regivm 
 pro captione corporum, responsio regis nunquamjhif nega- 
 tum [negata"] nee negabitur infutwrum. 
 
 It is to be considered, whether this manifest contumacy, 
 and wilful disobedience to the magistrate and authority, be 
 not as well punishable, when the original cause or matter is 
 hght, as weighty. The difference whereof doth nothing 
 alter the matter of the disobedience. If for such disobe- 
 dience it seemeth, that it is either unlawful or offensive to 
 use excommunication, there is great consideration and wa- 
 ^^ riness to be used in devising some other means and remedy 
 instead thereof, to procure obedience and execution in 
 causes ecclesiastical ; and that the Judge ecclesiastical may 
 have those means laid down with such caution, that there- 
 by, upon pretence and colour of the reformation of this, all 
 jurisdiction ecclesiastical be not utterly overthrown. 
 
 The means that were thought fit to be used instead of 
 excommunication by Archbishop Cranmer, Peter Martyr, 
 Bucer, Mr. Haddon, and others that did assemble for that 
 purpose at that time, were imprisonment, or mulct pecu- 
 niary ; and besides, in persons ecclesiastical, sequestrations 
 of their livings, and suspensions from the execution of their 
 offices. But these means will be as commonly offensive in 
 some respects as the excommunication is now ; and will be 
 so hardly executed, that all the excommunications of the 
 law ecclesiastical wiU. be made frustrate. 
 
 And therefore, if the course that hath so long continued 
 cannot hold, but must needs be altered, I would wish it to 
 be done by some other means ; wherein we shovdd not need 
 to deal with any body, but as we were wont to do ordina^ 
 rily, in effect as followeth, viz. 
 
 Where now for not appearing, or for not satisfying any 
 sentence, decree, or order, the ecclesiastical Judge doth 
 pronounce the party contumacem, and, in pcenam contti- 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 591 
 
 macite, excommunicates him, he shall pronounce him contu- BOOK 
 macem, and in pcenam contumacite, pronounce him ecclesi- ' 
 astica Jurisdictionis contemptorem ; and so denounce him. 
 And if he shall continue forty days in not appearing, or in 
 not satisfying, he shall signifie the contempt JzwwdiciiowM 
 ecclesiastics to the Prince, in the Chancery, as he was wont 
 to signifie contempfum censurne ad claviam, [to the Chancel- 
 lor,] without any more change. And as the writs that 
 were sent, were wont to be, de excommunicato capiendo et 
 relaxando; so they may be, de contemptore jurisdictionis 
 ecclesiasticee capiendo vel relaxcmdo. 
 
 Then there may be general words, that such a contemner 
 so pronounced and denounced in all respects, (saving for 
 coming to the church, receiving of sacraments, and keeping 
 company with others,) shall in all respects, and to all pur- 
 poses, be as incapable, and shall sustain all such other pe- 
 nalties, as a person excommunicate did sustain before the 
 making of this law. 
 
 In all hainous, great, horrible crimes, excommunications 
 may be used by the Archbishops and Bishops in their own 
 persons, with such assistance as shall be thought meet, as it 
 was wont to be in the primitive Church. 
 
 In this our realm, of very auntient time it hath been 
 truly observed from time to time, that there was never al- 
 teration made of any law ecclesiastical, although it had ap- 
 pearance to benefit the state of the Clergy, but that it turned 
 ever to some notable prejudice. 
 
 Number XVI. gS 
 
 A writvng drawn vp hy the Convocation, (as it seems, anno 
 1586,) to be offered to the Parliament, Jbr the enacting 
 of the re/brmation of some things relating to Ministers 
 and other matters of the Church. 
 
 I. Concerning Ministers. 
 IT may be enacted, that none be a Minister of theCpttoa 
 word and sacraments, but in a benefice having cure of cieopatra, 
 
 F. 2. 
 
592 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK souls, then vacant in the dioces of such a Bushop as is to 
 ' admit him. 
 
 That before the admission of such a Minister, the Bu- 
 shop shall give publick notice by writing under his seal to be 
 fixed on the church door, then destitute of a Pastor, upon 
 some Sunday or holy-day in the time of divine service, sig- 
 nifying the name of the person presented to that charge, 
 or there to be admitted; with intimation,, that such as 
 within twenty days after will object against his admission, 
 shall appear at a place certain before him; and aUedge 
 such matter as shall only concern -his conversation of hfe, 
 and thereby his sufficiency for that place. 
 
 That the Bushop shall not procede to the admission of 
 any to be Ministers of the word and sacraments, before 
 due certificate be made in the authentic form, and publick 
 place by him to be assigned, that the process of notice and ■ 
 intimation was executed in form aforesaid ; nor before the 
 expiration of the said twenty days ; nor without calling for, 
 or hearing of such as, upon return of the said process, shall 
 and will object as is aforesaid. 
 
 It is here to be provided, that where in certain colleges, 
 and cathedral and collegiate churches, the foundation or 
 statutes require such as are there placed to be Ministers ; 
 it shall be lawful for such as are known to profess the study 
 of divinity, or otherwise, be lawfully dispensed withal, as 
 before this Act these might, to enjoy any fellowship [or] 
 prebend within the said college, notwithstanding they be no 
 Ministers. 
 
 That none be made Ministers, but upon some Sunday 
 publickly in the cathedral church of the dioces, where the 
 Minister is admitted, [and upon good testimomal.] 
 
 That after the receit of such testimonial, the Bushop 
 shall not precede to the making of the person Minister 
 which bringeth that testimonial, before he shall declare be- 
 fore the Dean and Chapter of the cathedral church, that he 
 well knoweth the persons, by whom the testimonial is made, 
 to be such as is by the said statute expressed. 
 
 That he shall not make a Minister, but such as shall by 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 
 
 the Dean and Oha,pter, at the more part of them, or six BOOK 
 learned preachers of the dioees then present, be allowed for ' 
 
 a man meet and sufficient, by subscription of their hands to 
 some writing, declaring their assent in allowing of him. 
 
 That none shall have a benefice with cure of the value of 
 20?. yearly in the Queen's books, except he be Master of 
 Arts, or a Preacher allowed, notwithstanding that he be 
 made a Minister before of some mean cure. 
 
 II. Concerning Excommunication. 
 
 Excommunication is at this time the pain of contumacy, 
 and hath place where a man appeareth not upon process, 
 or satisfieth not some order prescribed by the judge : as, 
 not taking some oath, or not paying legacies, tiths, &c. 
 
 The offences that grow by the practice hereof in this 
 manner are great. One, that being the highest censure left 
 to the Church of God, it is profaned by applying it to 
 temporal and civil causes. Another^ that it is exercised by 
 men that have no calling in the Church, ^s Chancellors, 
 Officials, &c. 
 
 It may [therefore] be enacted, that nonei, pot having ec- 
 clesiastieal jurisdiction, shall in any matter already moved, 
 or hereafter to be moved in the Courts, give or pronounce 
 any sentence of suspension or excommunication. And yet 
 for the contumacy of any person of [in] causes depending 
 before them, if shall be lawful only to pronounce him con- 
 tumatv ; and so to denounce him politiquely. And if upon 
 such denunciation, as in excommunication hath been used, 
 the party shall not submit himself, nor stand to, nor abide 
 such order as is to him assigned, within fourty days, then it 
 shall be lawful to signifie his contumacy in such manner 
 and sort, and to such Court, as heretofore hath been used, 
 for persons so long standing excommimicate. And that 
 upon such certificate, a writ De contumace capiendo shall be 
 awarded in like force, to all effects and purposes, as the 
 writ De excommunicato capiendo. 
 
 Again, forasmuch as the Church may not be left without 
 this censure of excommunication, it is. to be provided, that 
 
 aq 
 
594 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOt)K for enormous crimes, adultery, and such other, the same be 
 
 ^^' executed, either by the Bushops themselves, with assistance 
 
 of grave persons ; or else by such persons of calling in the 
 
 Church with like assistance; and not with Chancellors, 
 
 Officials, [&c.] as now been used. 
 
 III. Touching- Commutation of Penaunce. 
 
 That there be no commutation of penaunce for sin, but 
 by the order and appointment of the Bushop, with assent 
 of the Dean and Chapter, or the most part of them ; or 
 with the assent of six preachers of the dioces. 
 
 IV. Touching- Dispensations. 
 
 The faculties that did the greatest hurt in the Church 
 were three, viz. dispensation De non promovendo ; dispen- 
 sation for pluralities of benefices, and dispensation for non- 
 residences. 
 
 These two last named faculties have bred the disorder of 
 making vague Ministers : whereof hath ensued two great 
 100 incommodities. One, and the chiefest of all, that the people 
 is not taught : the other, that Ministers placed in benefices 
 where the Pastor is absent, and having for' the most part 
 small allowance, do post from place to place for their better 
 preferment, and resting no where, respect neither their 
 lives, nor encrease in knowledg. For men be careful for their 
 conversation, where they are to have continuance. And small 
 account can be taken how he profiteth that abideth no 
 where long. [Therefore] 
 
 That no Chaplain have two cures, if both amount to 
 above 40?. in the Queen's books, or be forty miles distant. 
 
 That none be enabled to have two cures, unless they be 
 under the value aforesaid, and within twenty miles distant, 
 and [they] resident upon one of them. [And none else] shall 
 enjoy the same. 
 
 That no Dean of a cathedral church, Prebendary, or 
 other having dignity, have more than one benefice with 
 cure, beside his dignity, &c. 
 
 That no man have more dignities or prebends than two. 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 595 
 
 That they which have chaplains shall advance no more BOOK 
 than their number, till the advanced dy, or otherwise one 
 of the two benefices become void. 
 
 That none be made Chaplain, enabled to [enjoy] two be- 
 nefices, unless he be a Master of Art, or allowed by the 
 Ordinary as sufficient. 
 
 That none shall be non-resident, but such as be continual 
 attendents in the houses of such as they shall be Chaplains 
 unto. 
 
 That they shall preach in person yearly two sermons; 
 and four sermons beside per se vel alium. 
 
 Lastly, To consider, whether it were not meet to abate 
 the number of the Chaplains of Archbushops, and under 
 that degree, that may by the statute keep more than one 
 Chaplain. 
 
 That in cases of non-residences and pluralities, the Bu- 
 shop shall have [the nomination of] the allowance of the 
 Minister that shall serve the cure in the absence of the In- 
 cumbent : and the stipend of the same Minister to be ap- 
 pointed by the Bushop, according to the sufficiency of the 
 Minister: so as the stipend do not exceed the half of the 
 clear yearly value of the benefice. 
 
 That is one faculty of great inconvenience, graunted not 
 only by the Court of Faculties, but by the Chancellor 
 of every dioces, viz. the dispensation of mariage without 
 banns asking. By occasion whereof children make dis- 
 ordered matches without the assent of their parents ; and 
 orphans are left to the spoil of unthrifty persons. There 
 will hardly be found reasonable cause why such dispensa^ 
 tions should be permitted to any two persons to mary, 
 whereof the one or both be single persons, and be not wi- 
 dows or widowers. 
 
 aq 2 
 
596 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK 
 "• Numl)eTXVII. 
 
 101 J Licence granted to John Morrison, a Scotchman, to 
 preach and administer holy things throughout the Pro- 
 
 vince. 
 
 Grind. Eeg. WILHELMUS AUBREY Legum Doctor, ofEcio Vica- 
 riatus in spiritualibus Generalis, et ofEcialitatis principalis 
 sedis Archiepiscopalis Cantuar. le^tim^ fungens; dilecto 
 nobis in Christo Jolianni Morrison, A. M. in regno Scotiae 
 oriundo, Sal. in Domino sempiternam. 
 
 Cum uti ex fide digno testimonio acciperimus, tu praefa- 
 tus Johannes Morrison cirqiter quinque annos elapsos in 
 oppido de Garvet in comitat. Lothien. regni Scotiae per ge- 
 neralem synodum sive congregationem illius comitatus in 
 dicto oppido de Garvet congregatam juxta laudabilem Ec- 
 clesiae Scotiae reformatae formam et ritum ad sacros ordines 
 et sacrosanctum ministerium per manuum impositionem ad- 
 missus et ordinatus fueras : cumque etiam dicta congrega^ 
 tio illius comitat. Lothen, orthodoxae fidei et sinceras reli- 
 gionis, in hoc regno Anglise mode receptae et auctoritate 
 pubhca stabUitae, sit conformist 
 
 Nos igitur formam ordinationis et praefectionis tuae hujus 
 modi, modo praemisso factam, quantum in nos est, et de 
 jure possumus, approbantes et ratificantes, tibi, ut in hujus- 
 modi ordinibus per te susceptis, in quibuscunque locis con- 
 gruis, in et per totam provinciam Cantuarien. divina officia 
 celebrare, Sacramenta ministrare, necnon verbum Dei ser- 
 mone Latino vel yulgari, juxta talentum tibi k Deo tradi- 
 tum, purfe et sincere praedicare, liber^ et licit^ possis et va^ 
 ~ leas, licentiam et facultatem, de consensu et expresso man- 
 date reverendiss. in Christo Patris Domini Edmundi Di- 
 vina Providentia Cantuarien. Archiepiscopi totius Angliae 
 Primatis et Metropolitani, nobis significato, quantum in no- 
 bis est, et de jure possumus, ac quatenus jura regni pati- 
 untiu, benign^ in Domino concedimus et impertimus. In 
 cujus rei testimonium, sigUlum, quo in similibus utimur, 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 597 
 
 praesentibus apponi fecimus. Dat, sexto die mensis Aprilis BOOK 
 
 ann. Dom, 1582. 
 
 II. 
 
 Number XVIII. 
 
 Dr.. Beacon to the Chancellor of Cambridge ; Jor a roll to 
 be sent up Jrom the- Universities of the learned men 
 there. 
 
 GIVE me leave, right honourable, to be your Lordship's mss. penes 
 remembrancer of a blessed and singular benefit to the 
 Church of God, and the students of the University, ob- 
 tained by your Lordship's mediation many years since, and 
 most graciously graunted by her most excellent Majesty, 
 for the renewing or execution whereof, remaining in the 
 records at Cambridg, either never once begun to be put in 
 practice, or soon intermitted; the general and just com- 103 
 plaint in these days, for want of sufficient instruction of the 
 people in divers countries, of sharing ecclesiastical Uvin'gs 
 between corrupt patrons, ordinaries, and hirelings, of suffer- 
 ing many godly and learned preachers in both the Univer- 
 sities to remain less profitable to the Church, less comfort- 
 able to themselves, and no less discouragement of young 
 students in divinity ; doth make humble suit to your Lord- 
 ship, or to both the Chauncellors of either University 
 jointly, that by your honwable mediation to her Highness 
 it may be from henceforth more religiously observed : that 
 every second or third year either University do send up 
 the names of all their learned and well-disposed students in 
 divinity, ripe, ready, and willing to be disposed abroad into 
 the Lord's vinyard ; to remain with her Highness's princi- 
 pal Secretaries, or Clerk of the Signet, and the Lord Chan^ 
 cellor for the time being, as faithful remembrancers of her 
 Majesty's most gracious zeal and disposition for their timely 
 preferment. 
 
 What would not this example work in the inferior sub- 
 ject for imitation? How would it revive the dulled and 
 discouraged spirits of University students, which, after their 
 
 aq 3 
 
S98 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK bodies and substance wearied and spent, might stand in 
 ^^' some certain hope of their timely employments to the good 
 of the Church, and their convenient provision and mainte- 
 nance ? Nothing would sooner daunt or restrain the shame- 
 less corruptions of these times, or work greater joy or hope 
 of God's blessing in the hearts of the godly. It is no re- 
 pi;oof of former courses, if the remembrance of any better 
 be renewed: which if your Lordship have peradventiu-e 
 forgotten, Mr. Skinner can make best report thereof, who, 
 not many years since, saw and read it amongst other monu- 
 ments of our University. Your Lordship is wise to con- 
 sider what is best to be done, by what means, and at what 
 opportunity ; and to pardon this students duty to the Uni- 
 versity and the Church of God, being performed to the 
 Chauncelour of the University, and so honourable a patron 
 of religion, vertue, and learning; and the L. Chauncelor 
 to be named by her Majesty : whosoever shall be happy to 
 have his entrance thus sanctified by her Majesty's gracious 
 direction in this behalf; howsoever many wicked benefice- 
 brokers may hereby be disappointed of their manifold 
 spoils reaped and expected by this cursed prey. 
 
 My prayers shall be for your Honor's happy preservation 
 to this Church, Commonwelth, University of Cambridg, 
 and your Honor's own nurse of St. John's, which your Ho- 
 nor had a meaning to sanctifie with the first-fruits of 
 graunting impropriations, as they fell void, to the preachers 
 of the house, during their lives, and attendance in teaching 
 that people, before the statutes were fully finished. I be- 
 seech your Lordship not to be offended, if I presume to be 
 your Honor's remembrancer thereof also, that it may be 
 done in time, if it be not already done ; that God's blessing 
 may be more favou^ble and plentiful upon the students, 
 and very walls of that famous foundation. From the Doc- 
 tors Commons this xxv. of April, 1587. 
 
 Your Honour's humble at commaundment, 
 
 J. Beacon. 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 599 
 
 BOOK 
 
 Number XIX. "' 
 
 Precedents of Resignations- made by Bishops. Drawn out 103 
 of Matthew Pwris by the Archbishop. 
 
 De Resignatione Jacta per Nicolaum de Farnham Episco- 
 pum Dunel. Ex Mattheeo Paris. 
 
 PURIFICATIONE Beatae Marias imminente,- Episco- Nichoiaus 
 pus Dunelmensis Nicolaus, sentiens se annosum, valetudina-EpJj' ,"' 
 rium, et infirmum, &c. Episcopatum suum Dunelmensem, t«^ s""n» 
 obtentd tali h Domino Papa licentia, resignavit, et datis ad postquam 
 hoc pro\'isoribus, Archiepiscopo Eboracensi et Londinensi^^'''^'**°" 
 
 l^t. ..'..". . . . DOS OCtO. 
 
 et Wigomiensi Episcopis, assignata sunt el tria manena, 
 viz. de Hoveden cum pertinentiis, Stoctuna et Esingtuna. 
 Recedens igitur k Dunelmo, accept^ ibidem k fratribus li- 
 centia ad alterutrum dictorum maneriorum mansurus, per- 
 rexit, ut in pace ibidem, sine querelarum vel causarum 
 strepitu, exutus k soUicitudinibus mundanis, sibi jam ex- 
 pectant! donee ejus veniret immutatio, liberius orationi va,- 
 caret, &c. 
 
 Idem alio in loco. 
 
 Adulatores quidam pessimi cupientes placere Dunel- 
 mensi Episcopo Waltero, petierunt k Papa Episcopatum vel 
 redintegrari, vel saltim minus damnificari. Quibus Papa. 
 Miramur super his. Nonne facta fuit distributio ilia, et 
 partitio per magnam deliberationem et considerationem vi- 
 rorum peritorum, et consensum partium ; et res jam con- 
 firmata est per nos, et regem Angliae, et per provisores. Et 
 sic repulsi sunt accusatores cum probris. 
 
 Idem alio in loco. 
 
 Eodem tempore obiit Magister Nicolaus de Fernham quon- Nicholas 
 dam Episcopus Dunelmensis, qui cesserat episcopatui, ut™J'j°|* 
 quietius et liberius fructus caperet contemplationis. Obiit ""«""""«>» 
 autem apud Stoctunam, nobile suum manerium. 
 
 aq 4 
 
600 ^N APPENDIX 
 
 3 O O K Number XX. 
 
 11. 
 The Archbishop's last WiU and Testament. 
 
 IN the name of God, Amen. The viii. day of May, in 
 the year of our Lord 1583, and in the xxvth year of the 
 raign of our So\eraign Lady Elizabeth by the grace of 
 God, of England, Fra,unce, and Ireland, Quene, Defender 
 of the F^ith, &c, I Edmund Giiikdall, Archbishop of 
 Canterbury, being hole in mynd, and of perfect remem- 
 brance, dp make thi^ my last Will and Testament, in man- 
 104 ner and farm following, revoking all other v(i\[s. whosoever 
 heretofore by me made, except one bearing date the xiith 
 day of April, 1583, concerning a certain portion of tiths 
 in the parish of Ashwel, within the county of Hartford, 
 geven to the Master, Fellows, and Scholers of Pembroke 
 hall in Cambridge, 
 
 First, I bequeath roy soul into the hands pf jny heavenlie 
 Father, humbly beseeching him to receive the same into 
 his gracious mercies for his Christ's sake : and my body I 
 will to be buried in the quere of the parish church of 
 Croydon, without any spl^m,pne herse, or funeral pompe. 
 Notwithstanding my meaning is, that if it please God to 
 call me out of this tran^torie lyfe, during the time that I 
 shall remain in th@ possiession of the archbishoprick of 
 Canterbury, that the heraulds shall be reasonablie com- 
 pounded withal, and satisfied for their accustomed fees in 
 such cases. 
 
 And as concerning my worldly goods, wherewith the 
 Lord hath blessed me, my will is, that they shall b^ be- 
 stowed by my executors as followeth : 
 
 First, having nothing worthie to be presented to her 
 Majestic, I humblie beseche the same to accept at my 
 hands the New Testament of Jesus Christ in Greke, of 
 Stephanus his impression, as an argument of my dutiful 
 and loving harte towards her Highnes : whom I pray Al- 
 mighty God long to prosper and preserve to the benefit pf 
 his Church. Item, I will and bequeath to my next succes- 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 601 
 
 sor that shall be in the archbishoprick of Canterbury, the BOOK 
 pictures of Archbishop Warham and Erasmus, and all such ' 
 instruments pf musick, and other implements, as were be^ 
 queathed and left unto me by my predecessor that last was. 
 Item, I gyve and bequeath to the right honourable the L, 
 Burghley, L. High Thresorer of England, that my stand- 
 ing cup which her Majestie gave unto me at new year last, 
 bgfore the date hereof; and I make him supervisor of this 
 my testament, desiring his Honor to take that burden upon 
 him. Item, I give unto the reverend Father in God the 
 Bishop of Worcester that now ig, my gold ring with a sa- 
 phire ; and to my honourable good friend Sir Francis Wal- 
 singham. Principal Secretarie to her Majesty, my best 
 standing cup which I brought from York, praying his Ho- 
 nor to be good and favourable towards the accomplishing 
 of this my testament, Item, I gyve unto my faithful friend 
 Mr. Nowel, Dean of Powls, my ambling gelding, called 
 Gray Olephant. Item, I gyve and bequeath to the Pettie 
 Canons and other inferior officers belonging to the church 
 of Christ's Church in Canterburie, to be divided amonges 
 them by the advice of the Dean of Canterburie for the time 
 being, ten pounds. Itern, \ gyve and bequeath to the 
 Masters and Fellows of Pembroke haU in Cambrige, one 
 standing cup doble gilt, which her Majesty gave unto me 
 the first year after I was Archljishop of Canterburie ; and 
 these books following, viz.. an Hebrew Bible in decvmo 
 sexto, noted with Mr. Dr. Watts his hand ; Chrysostom in 
 Greke, upon St. Paul's Epistles ; Pagnine his Thesaurus ; 
 Eusebius in Greke, and the Ecclesiastical History of Eu- 
 sebiua and others, of Christopherson's translation. Item, 
 I gyve to the Provost and Fellows of Quene's college 
 in Oxford, one nest of bowls, brought from York, with a 
 cover, viz. the newest three of the nine, and forty pounds 105 
 which they do owe unto me ; also, aU such books as I have 
 assigned unto them, to be kept in their library, conteyned 
 in a catalogue subscribed with my hand, and ten pounds 
 towards the clasjung, bossing, and chaining of the same. 
 Item, I gyve and bequeath to the Maior and Citizens of 
 
602 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK Canterburie one hundred pounds, to be kept in a stock for 
 ^^' ever, to the use of the poor of that citie ; upon condition that 
 they enter into sufficient bond unto my executors, as well 
 that the said stock of one hundred pound shall not be di- 
 minished, as also that it shall be yearlie employed upon 
 woll, flax, tow, hemp, and other stuff, whereby the poor 
 people of the said citie may be set on work. Item, I give 
 to the poor of Lambeth ten pounds ; and to the poor of 
 Croydon other ten pounds ; and to the poor of the town 
 and lower part of the parish of St. Beghs aforesaid, thir- 
 tene pounds, six shillings and eight pence. And I give to 
 the use of the parish church of St. Beghs my communion 
 cup, with the cover doble gylte, and my fayrest English 
 Byble, of the translation appointed to be redd in the Church. 
 Item, I gyve to every household servant that I shall have 
 at the tyme of my death, which is not better provided for 
 in this my testament, one half year's wages. And I will, 
 that my said household servants shall be kept together, by 
 the space of one month after my decease, and have their 
 ordinary diet during the said tyme, to be provided by 
 mine executors, without admitting any stranger thereunto. 
 Item, I give unto Mr. Dr. Gibson, one of my lesser stand- 
 ing cups doble gilt, with a cover. Item, I will and be^ 
 queath to William Woodhall, my nephew, two nests of gilt 
 boles, viz. the greater and the less, and the bed wherein I 
 use to ly in Lambeth; two pillars, and two pair of fine 
 shetes, a pair of my best fustain blanketts, my tapstrie 
 coverlid wrought with grene leaves, a liverie bed» and two 
 pair of shetes, and other furniture mete for the same, my 
 signet of gold, my great nutt, my best salt doble ^t; all 
 the silk in my warderobe that shall not be made into ap- 
 parel at the tyme of my death ; one dozen of silver spons 
 parcel gilt ; one garnish of vessel, and two of my best geld- 
 ings that are not given by name in this my testament ; and 
 my black straie nagg called Nix. And I do further forgive 
 him all such debts as he oweth unto me upon specialties. 
 Item, I give and bequeath unto Mr. Wilson, my Chaplain, 
 all such books as I have assigned unto him, conteyned in a 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 603 
 
 scedule subscribed with my hand. And I will, that my BOOK 
 executors shall assign imto him the advouson of the par- 
 sonage of Wonstone, in the dioces of Winchester, if it fall 
 void in his lifetime. But if it shall fall void after the death 
 of the said Mr. Wilson, then I will, that my executors 
 shall assign the same to my Chaplain Mr. Robinson, now 
 Provost of Queue's college in Oxon^ unless he shall before 
 have received some one of the advousons hereafter speci- 
 fied : and I do forgeve unto the said Mr. WUson all such 
 debts as he oweth me upon specialties. Also I wUl, that 
 my executors shall assign unto the said Mr. Robinson the 
 advouson of the dignitie and prebend in the church of 
 Lytchfeld, or the advouson of certen dignityes and prebends 106 
 in the church of St. Davies, as sone as either of them shall 
 fall void, at the election and choice of the said Mr. Robin- 
 son, onless he shall before have received the advouson of 
 Wonstone aforesaid. But if the SEiid dignities and pre- 
 bends, or ether of them, shall not fall void in the lifetime of 
 the said Mr. Robinson ; or if they shall fall void after that 
 he hath received the advouson of Wonstone aforesaid, then 
 I will, that my executors shall assign one of the said ad- 
 vousons unto my Chaplain Mr. John Chambers, so sone as 
 ether of the said dignities and prebends shall fall void, at 
 the election and choice of the said Mr. Chambers. Item, 
 I will, that my advouson of the dignitie of. the church of 
 Powles shall be bestowed upon some learned man, at the 
 discretion of my executors, or the longest liver of them. 
 
 Item, I gyve and bequeath unto my nieces, MabeJ, 
 Anne, Barbara, and Frances, the daughters of Robert Grin- 
 dal my brother late deceased, to every of them fifty pounds. 
 And to my nieces, Dorpthie, Katheren, Elizabeth, and Isabel, 
 the daughters of Elizabeth Woodhal, my sister late deceased, 
 to every of them fifty pounds ; to be divided amonges them 
 at the discretion of William Woodhal their uncle. Item, 
 I gyve to my niece Woodhal one bowle doble gUt, without 
 a cover ; and to my niece Isabel Wilson one other bowle 
 doble gilt, without a cover ; and to Edmund Woodhal my 
 godson one of my little standing cups, with a cover, doble 
 
604 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK gilt. Item, I will and bequeath to my niece Frances Young, 
 ' widowe, one dozen of silver spones parcel gilt, a garnish of 
 vessel, my little nut, and my can or tankerd, doble gilt. 
 Item, I give unto John Scott, Esq. now Steward of my 
 household, my gelding called Old Marshall ; and my ser^ 
 vant William Henmarshe, Gent, a ring, price twenty shil- 
 lings ; and to Robert Sandwich of Stillington, a ring, price 
 thirty shillings. Item, I ^ve to Robert Estwick, my 
 Gentleman Usher, ten pounds for his fee at my burial : and 
 to my servant Peter Palmer, Gent, ten pounds. And to 
 Thomas Nicolson, Usher of my hall, five pounds. And to 
 my servant William Grindal, ten pounds. And to my ser- 
 vants William Henley and Richard Matthew, to each of 
 them one year's wages, and three pounds six shillings and 
 eight pence. And to my servant John Acklam six pounds 
 thirteen shillings and four pence. And to my servant Wil- 
 liam Hales five pounds. Unless they be otherwise considered 
 by me to the value thereof before my death. Item, I gyve 
 to William Tubman my servant, ten pounds, and such 
 books as are assigned unto him, conteyned in a sceduJe sub- 
 scribed with my hand, and the advouson of the parsonage 
 of Newington iii Surrey, if it shall fall void in his lifetime. 
 Item, I gyve to my servant Reignold Gledal, a good nagg, 
 at the discretion of my executors, and forty shillings. Item, 
 I give unto my servant John Sharpe, now Clerk of my 
 kitchen, twenty pounds. Item, I give unto Richard Rat- 
 cliff, Gent, my Comptroller, thirty pounds, which he oweth 
 me. And to Richard Frampton, Gent, my Secretary, ten 
 pounds, out of his dett which he oweth me. Item, I. gyve 
 to Richard Somerdyne, late Yeoman of my horse, forty 
 pounds, to be deducted out of his dett which he oweth unto 
 107 me, upon specialtie for his lease of Rippon. Item, I gyve 
 unto my loving friend Mr. Thomas Eaton, and to his \»dfe, 
 to ether of them, a ring, price twenty shillings ; and I do 
 forgyve him .fifty pounds which he oweth unto me. Item, 
 I gyve to Mr. William Strickland eight pounds. To Mr. 
 Atherton seven pounds. To Mr. John Shutt ten pounds. 
 To Mr. Warefeld of London, ten pounds. To Barston 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 605 
 
 and Ponder, eleven pounds: and to Saltmarsh forty shil- book 
 lings, of those detts which they and every of them do owe ' 
 
 unto me. Item, I gyve and bequeath to John Browne, 
 Fellow of Pembroke hall in Cambridge, ten pounds, and all 
 such books as are assigned unto him in a scedule subscribed 
 with my hand ; and my morning gown and hood geven to 
 me at the burial of the late Bishop of Elie ; and also a bed, 
 with two pair of shetes^ and other furniture to the same, if 
 he receive not the same bed and furniture before my death. 
 Item, I gyve Mr. Redman, Archdeacon of Canterburie, my 
 white hobbie called York. 
 
 Item, I do ordein and constitute William Redman, Arch- 
 deacon of Canterburie, John Scott, Esq. now Steward of 
 my house, and William Woodhal my nephew, executors of 
 ■ this my last will and testament And I gyve to every of 
 them that shall take upon them the execution of this my 
 testament, fifty pounds : and to every of them that shall re- 
 fuse th© same, I gyve tien pounds, to the intent they be fa^ 
 vourers and furtherers of the execution thereof. The re- 
 sidew of all my goods and cattells, my detts and legacies 
 being payd, and all other manner of charges being bom and 
 fully satisfied, I will, shall be bestowed upon the poorest of 
 my kinsfolk and servants, and upon poor scholars, and other 
 godlie uses, at the discretion of my executors. In witness 
 whereof I have set my hand and seal hereunto, in the 
 presence of the witnesses underwritten. 
 
 E. CANT. 
 
 John. Walkerus Archidiac. Essexi^. 
 Per me Johan. Incent, Notar. Public. 
 Per me Thomam Redman, Notar. Public. 
 Will Archbold. 
 Josua Gilpin. 
 William Kirton. 
 
606 AN APPENDIX 
 
 BOOK 
 
 11. 
 
 . Number XXI. 
 
 A letter from Pembroke hall to Grmdal, upon his advamce- 
 ment to the archbishopric of Canterbury; and upon 
 certain endowments settled by him on that college. 
 
 MSS. de ETSI nunquam tuam in nos, collegiumque nostrum, 
 PeS^ro- (amplissime, reverendissime Praesul,) neque beneficentiam 
 chian. essemus, neque pietatem experti, (quam certe experti 
 sumus singularem, totaque domus frequent! praedicatione 
 celebrat,) ii tamen sunt Praefecti nostri de summo tuo studio, 
 insigni benevolentia, curaque de nobis incredibUi, sermones, 
 ut de amplitudine tua non sperare optime, non sen tire mag- 
 nifice, non loqui hondrifice, non queamus. Non solum enim 
 peramicam te ait, celeberrimamque coUegii mentionem 
 etiam in gravissimarum rerum occupatione facere, sed ea 
 quoque addere piorum benefactorum promissa, quibus nos 
 amplissimse dominationi tuae, cum omnino omnes, turn 
 sigillatim singulos ita devinxeris, ut non tam officiorum ali- 
 quorum vinculis tibi obstricti, quam dediti plane ac devoti 
 videamur. Quibus ornatissimi viri, de nobisque optlmfe 
 meriti, sermonibus ita exhilarati sumus vel inflammati, ut 
 protinus ardenti quadam cupiditate flagraremus erga ampli- 
 tudinem tuam, ut quam gratissimi et qukm officiosissimi 
 cognosceremur. Prasertim cum in altissima celsissimaque 
 sede dignitatis collocatus, de nostris tamen cogitare rebus, et 
 Pembrocliianorum tuorum patrocinium suscipere non de- 
 digneris. 
 
 Quid enim nobis singulis optatius ? Quid universis hono- 
 rificentius .'' Quid aulas Pembrochianas gloriosius esse potuit, 
 quam in hominis, non solum excellenti doctrina singularique 
 pietate spectatissimi, verum etiam pontificio splendore et 
 authoritate, omni dignitateque iUustrissimi, id est, et Archi- 
 episcopi Cantuar^ensis et Grindalli, peregregia tutela esse ? 
 Certe nemo ex omnibus est, quos vel mater Academia aluit, 
 vel collegium nostrum educavit, vel Doctorum monumenta 
 celebrarunt, cujus fidei, virtuti, integritati malimus, quam 
 tuae commendari. Imo tantum abest (honoratissime Prae- 
 
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 607 
 
 sul) tlbi quempiam ut anteferamus, ut ne conferamus qui- BOOK 
 dem aliquem, sed facile primas, ut totius Angliae Primati, ' 
 
 tribuamus. In quo est, quod magnopere etiam atque etiam 
 Pembrochiani gloriemus, quod cum antea complures Epi- 
 scopos habuerimus, egregia eruditionis virtutisque laude 
 prsestantes, Carliol. Exon. Winton. Dunelmen. Londin. 
 Eboracen. nonnuUos alios alumnos collegii nostri, nunc 
 quoque aliquando tandem, ad sempitemam Pembrochianam 
 gloriam, etiam ipsum Cantuariensem, ipsum Metropolita- 
 num, ipsum Angliae Primatem, et summum denique Archi- 
 episcopum, omnibus animi fortunaeque ornamentis cumula- 
 tissimum, habeamus. Ad quem non tanquam ad Deum 
 Delphicum, k poetis temerd; confictum, sed tanquam ad Me- 
 caenatem, omnium scriptorum monumentis celeberrimum, et 
 communem literarum vindicem, assidu6 confugiamus, et in 
 cujus jsuavissimo, sanctissimoque patrocinio, tanquam per- 
 opportuno diversorio, conquiescamus. 
 
 Nee vero non maximas Dei et sempiternas gratias debe- 
 mus, cujus singulari beneficio propugnatorem adepti sumus 
 et patronum tam singularem ? Tibi etiam (reverendissime, 
 colendissimeque Pater) secundum Deum, non modo gratias 
 agimus, agemusque ut Mecasnati, immortales, sed omnia 
 praestantissimo et sanctissimo Patri emetiemur. Quod am- 
 plissimae dominationi tuae praeterea impertiamus, praeter 
 supplices et assiduas ad numen aeternum preces, nihil habe- 
 mus ; a cujus praepotenti Majestate vehementer etiam 
 atque etiam contendimus, ut amplitudinem tuam, cum ad 
 nostram privatim, tum communem ecclesise reique pub. 
 utilitatem, qukm diutissimfe velit, et aliis rebus omnibus 
 ornamentisque florentissimam, incolumem atque saJvam con- 
 servare. Dat. Cantabr. h coUegjo nostro, vel potius tuo. 
 1676. 
 
 Tuae Amplitudini, &c. 
 
A TABLE 
 
 RECORDS, AND ORIGINAL PAPERS, AND MANU- 
 SCRIPTS, REPOSITEP IN THE APPENDIX. 
 
 BOOK I. 
 
 JN UMBER I. Martin Bucer, the King's Public Professor of 
 Divinity in Cambridge, to Mr. Grindal, Chaplain to Ridley, 
 Bishop of London ; to represent to that Bishop his late dispu- 
 tation with Young. P. 9. 
 
 Number II. Brevis qu^dam formula revocationis Hadriano 
 Hamstedio per reverendum Episcopum Londinensem oblata, 
 ultimo Julii, anno 1562. P. 67. 
 
 Number 111, Letters from the Council to the Bishop of 
 London ; to disturb the Mass said in certain houses in Lon- 
 don, P. 99. 
 
 Number IV, A Psalm compiled out of the Book of Psalms, 
 and appointed by the Bishop to be used in public, upon the 
 abatement of the plague. P. 120. 
 
 Number V, The Psalm and Prayer appointed by the Bishop 
 to be used, upon the public thanksgiving, for the cessation of 
 the plague, P. 124, 
 
 Number VI. A form of an Act drawn up for the better 
 observation of the Lord's day ; and for hindering markets to be 
 kept thereon. 
 
 Number VII, A form of an Act for the better execution 
 of. the writ De excommunicato capiendo. 
 
 Number VIII. Justus Velsius's rule, entitled, Chriatiata 
 Hominis Norma, ad quam se explorare perpetub quivis de- 
 bet. P. 136. 
 
 Number IX, Bishop Grindal's animadversions upon Justus 
 Velsius's scheme of Christian Religion, or his Rule, whereby 
 Christians should examine themselves. P. 138. 
 
 K r 
 
TABLE OF RECORDS, &c. 
 
 Number X. Boner, late Bishop of London^ to the Queen, 
 excusing his refusal of the oath of Supremacy. P- 15 !• 
 
 Number XI. Bishop Griiidal to fiuUinger, chief Pastor of 
 Zurich, concerning the controversy of the habits. P. 159. 
 
 Number XII. Bishop Grindal to Zanchy, Professor of Di- 
 vinity at Strasburgh ; giving him account of the state of the 
 present dififerences in religion. P. 159. 
 
 Number XIII. Franciscus Farias, and Nicolaus Molinus, two 
 Spanish Protestants j their addresses to the Bishop of London, 
 being in danger of the inquisition. P. 1 62. 
 
 Number XIV. A Letter from the Queen's Ecclesiastical Com- 
 missioners, in behalf of some members of the Dutch Church, 
 London, imprisoned in Flanders for religion. P. 1&3. 
 
 Number XV. The names of the members of the Dutch 
 Church, London, which were fled from the King of Spain's do- 
 minions for religion : sent to the Bishop of London, theSr iSiiper- 
 intendent, by his order, from the Ministers and Elders. Which 
 list of names was entitled, Cdtalog'us eorum qui ex ditiOne Phi- 
 lippi Hispahiarum Regis EcclesicB Belgico-Germanicce Ltindiii^si 
 submnt. P. 164. 
 
 Number XVI. Theodore Eeza to certain brethren of the 
 English Churches, upon some controversies in the ecclesiastical 
 polity. P. 174, 
 
 Number XVII. A Catalogue of Such Unlawful books as Were 
 found in the istudy of John Stow, the historian of Ldndon, 
 Febr. 24, 1568. P. 185. 
 
 Number XVlll. Propositions or articles framed for the use 
 of the Dutch Church in London, and ajjjirovied by the Chutdh of 
 Geneva : for the putting an end to long controversies HtSbilg 
 the members Of that Church : being also very profitable to be 
 set forth in these days, wheirein niew congregations do spring 
 up- P. 195. 
 
 Number XIX. A list sent in unto the Bishop of London, to 
 be preferred above, (for favour upon account of the arrest 
 of the goods of the King of Spain's subjects,) consisting of the 
 names of thoisd fbreigners which have been persecuted for reli- 
 gion, and frequent the English, French, Dutch, or Italian 
 Churches. P 199. 
 
TABLE OF RECORDS, &c. 
 
 BOOK II. 
 
 Number I. Misdemeanors of the Master of the Savoy, partly 
 confessed by the said Master, and partly proved by the oath of 
 the Chaplains and other officers of the same house. P. 236. 
 
 Number II. Grindal, Archbishop of York, to the Lord Trea- 
 surer ; complaining of the injuries offered to his Clergy by 
 those that were sent down upon concealments. P. 265. 
 
 Number III. The said Archbishop to the Lord Treasurer, 
 concerning proceedings in the ecclesiastical Commission with 
 Papists in the North. P. 273. 
 
 Number IV. Articles, whereon it was agreed by the most 
 reverend Father in God, Edmund, Archbishop of Canterbury, 
 and the other Bishops, and the whole Clergy of the province of 
 Canterbury, in the Convocation or Synod holden at Westmin- 
 ster by prorogation, in the year of our Lord God, after the 
 computation of the Church of England mdlxxv. touching the 
 admission of apt and fit persons to the ministry, and the establish- 
 ing of good order in the Church. P. 289. 
 
 Number V, Table of the Faculty Office. The dispensations 
 granted there, with their several prices. P. 302. 
 
 Number VI. The ecclesiastical Commission granted to the 
 high Commissioners, the Archbishop of Canterbury, and others, 
 for ecclesiastical causes. P. 311. 
 
 Number VII. Articles to be inquired of in the metropolitical 
 Visitation of the most reverend Father in God, Edmund, by 
 divine sufferance. Archbishop of Canterbury, Primate of all 
 England, and Metropolitan, in all and singular cathedral and 
 collegiate churches within the province of Canterbury. P. 319. 
 
 Number VIII. Hierom Zanchy to the Archbishop j congra- 
 tulating his access to the archiepiscopal see. P. 322. 
 
 Number IX. The Archbishop's notable letter to the Queen, 
 concerning suppressing the Prophecies, and restraining the 
 number of Preachers. P. 332. 
 
 Number X. The Queen to the Bishops throughout England, 
 for the suppressing the exercise called Prophesying, and any 
 other rites and ceremonies but what are prescribed by the 
 laws. P. 342. 
 
 Rr2 
 
TABLE OF RECORDS, &c. 
 
 . Number XI, Arguments to be considered, whether a several 
 commission be expedient for passing faculties within the realm 
 of Ireland j and no longer to be granted from the Archbishop of 
 Canterbury. P. 348. 
 
 Number XII. A Discourse concerning prophesying, from 
 1 Cov. xiv. 29. Propheta duo aut tres loquantur, &c. " Let the 
 " prophets speak two or three, and let the others judge." P. 352. 
 
 Number XIII. The Lords of the Queen's Council to the 
 Archbishop, concerning a libel printed against her marriage with 
 Monsieur, the French King's brother. P. 360. 
 
 Number XIV. Articles delivered to the Lords from the Lower 
 House of Convocation, anno 1580. P. 384. 
 
 Number XV. An argument propounded in the Convoca- 
 tion, concerning reforming the ordinary use of excommunica- 
 tion. P. 386. 
 
 Number XVI. A writing drawn up by the Convocation, (as 
 it seems, anno 1586,) to be offered to the Parliament, for 
 the enacting of the reformation of some things relating to the 
 Church. P. 389. 
 
 Number XVII. A Licence granted to John Morrison, a 
 Scotchman, to preach and administer holy things throughout 
 the Province. P. 403. 
 
 Number XVIII. Dr. Beacon to the high Chancellor of the 
 University of Cambridge ; tor a roll to be sent up of the learned 
 men in the Universities, in order to their preferments. P. 409. 
 
 Number XIX. Precedents of Resignations made by Bishops. 
 Drawn out of Matthew Paris, by the Archbishop. P. 422. 
 
 Number XX. Archbishop Grindal's last Will and Testa- 
 ment. P. 429. 
 
 Number XXI. A letter from Pembroke hall to Grindal, upon 
 his advancement to the archbishopric of Canterbury j and upon 
 certain endowments settled by him on that college. P. 462. 
 
Authors alleged or mentioned in ArMishop Grmda^s 
 Life. 
 
 MARTIN Bucer-s Scripta 
 Anglicana. Conrad. Huberti E- 
 pistola dedicatoria, ante Scripta 
 Buceri Anglicana. 
 
 Censura, de prima libra Sa- 
 crarum Precum. Per Bucer. 
 
 De Obitu doctiss. et sanctiss. 
 Thealogi, Dactoris Martini Bu- 
 ceri. Impress. Argentin. 
 
 Troubles at Frankford. 
 
 Fox's Acts and Monuments 
 of the Church. 
 
 Hieron. Zanchii Judicium de 
 Dissidio Ecclesiarum in Coma 
 Damini. 
 
 Annals of Queen Elizabeth, 
 by Mr. Camden. 
 
 Alexander Nevyl, de Furori- 
 bus Norfolcien. 
 
 Norwicus. By the same.' 
 
 Bishop Ridley's Disputation, 
 and his treatise of Transub- 
 stantiation. 
 
 History of the British 
 Church; by Tho. Fuller, B. D. 
 
 History of the Reformation ; 
 by P. Heylin, D. D. 
 
 Stow's Chronicle. 
 
 His Summary. 
 
 His Survey of London. 
 
 Holinshed's Chronicle. 
 
 Catalogue of Bishops j by 
 Bishop Godwin. 
 
 Brief View of the State of 
 the Church ; by Sir J. Harring- 
 ton. 
 
 The Faith, Doctrine, and Re- 
 
 ligion, professed and protected 
 in this Realm ; by Tho.Rogers. 
 
 Weever's Monuments. 
 
 The Gaping Gulph, &c. by 
 J. Stubbes. 
 
 Dr. Covel's Brief Answer to 
 John Burges's Reasons, &c. 
 
 Leicester's Commonwealth. 
 
 Theodore Beza's Annota- 
 tions upon the New Testament. 
 
 Ph. Melancthon upon the 
 fourteenth chapter to the Ro- 
 mans. 
 
 The Geneva Service Book. 
 
 Corranus's Table de Operibus 
 Dei. 
 
 Propositions of the Dutch 
 Church, London, concerning 
 obedience in matters indifferent. 
 
 Holy Table ; by John, Bi- 
 shop of Lincoln. 
 
 Sir Robert Cotton's Twen- 
 ty-four Arguments. 
 
 Lord Bacon's Considerations 
 of the Edification of the Church 
 of England. 
 
 Archbishop Whitgift's Life j 
 by Sir George Paul. 
 
 Nowel, Dean of St. Paul's, 
 his book against Dorman. 
 
 Treatise of the Cross. 
 
 Answer thereto ; by James 
 CalfhiU, B. D. 
 
 The Reply; by Job. Mar- 
 shal, LL.B. 
 
 Declaratioun of the King's 
 Intentioun and Meaning to- 
 
AUTHORS ALLEGED. 
 
 wards the last Actis of Parlia- 
 ment. Imprinted at Edenburgh. 
 
 Liber de Disciplina. 
 
 Petri Martyris Epistola. 
 
 Rogeri Asehami Epistolm, 
 
 Camden's Armories. 
 
 Part of a Register. 
 
 Book of Prayers to be used 
 for tlie Plague and War^ and 
 other Calamities. Printed by 
 Jugg, 1563. 
 
 Liher quonrndam Canonum 
 DiscipliruBJEcdesiisB Anglicance. 
 
 Articles touching the Ad- 
 mission of fit Persons to the 
 Ministry, &c. made at the Con- 
 vocation, ann. 1575. 
 
 Collections of Articles, In- 
 junctions, &c. By Bishop Spar- 
 row. '"* 
 
 Book of Advertisements, an- 
 no 1564. 
 
 Letter of Henry Bullinger, 
 translated into £ngUsh for the 
 satisfying of Dissenters. 
 
 Funeral Sermon preached by 
 Bishop Grindal, at St. Paul's, 
 at the Celebration of the Exe- 
 quies of the Emperor Ferdi- 
 nand. 
 
 Dialogue between Custom 
 and Truth. By the same. 
 
 Henry BuUinger's Answer to 
 Pope Pius V. his Bull against 
 Queen Elizabeth. 
 
 Memorials of Archbishop 
 Cranmer. 
 
 Annals of the Reformation 
 and Establishment of Religion 
 under Queen Elizabeth. 
 
 Manuscripts used or meniioned-m Archbishop GrindaVs 
 History. 
 
 REGISTRA Grindal. Ep. 
 Lond. Arcblep. Ebor. et Can- 
 tuar. 
 
 Registr. Decan. et Capit. 
 Cantuar. 
 
 Registr. Academ. Cantab. 
 
 Cotton library. CleopatraF. 
 2. Vitellius F. 5. Faustina 
 C.2. 
 
 Paper Office. 
 
 Library of the Dutch 
 Churchj London. 
 
 Biblioth. C. C. C, C. 
 
 MSS. Johann. Foxii. 
 
 MSS. Cecilian. 
 
 MSS. Guil. Petyt Armig. 
 
 MSS. in Officio Registrar. 
 Lond. 
 
 MSS. in Officio Armor. 
 
 MSS. penes Rev. admodum 
 Johan. D. Ep. Elien. 
 
 MSS. in Biblioth. Hon. D. 
 Roberti Harley, Armig. 
 
 Epistolae Comit. Salop, in 
 Offic. 
 
 Armor. Reposit. 
 
 Epist. D. Francisc. Walsing- 
 ham, Eq. Aurat. 
 
 Epist. Reverendiss. Patr. 
 Edmund. Grindal. Archiep. 
 Cantuar. 
 
 Epist. Reverendiss. Patr. 
 
AUTHORS ALLEGED. 
 
 Edwin. Sandys, Archiep. Ebor. 
 
 Epist. Rev. Alex. Nowel, 
 Decan. D. Pauli Lond. 
 
 Apology of Anth. Corranus, 
 a Spanish Preacher, against 
 the Ministers of the French 
 Church, London. 
 
 Theschiedenissen, a MS. 
 in the library of the Dutch 
 Church, London. 
 
 Extract of Synods 5 a MS, 
 penes Rev. Francisc. Atterbu- 
 ry, D. D, Decan. Carliol. 
 
 MSS. penes me. 
 
 THE END.